Wilson, Hh - Hindu Mythology And Tradition Vol 5b

I

/

I!

D:

BLI/35

c

8<S4

JAM

WOEKS BY

THE LATE

HORACE HAYMAF WILSON, M.A., F.R.S.,

MEMBER OF THE EOTAL ASIATIC CAIiCDTTA

AND

PARIS,

SOCIETY, OP

THE ASIATIC SOCIETrES OP

AND OP THE ORIENTAL SOCIETY OP GERMANY

FOREIGN MEMBER OP THE NATIONAL INSTITUTE OF FRANCE

MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL ACADEMIES OP

ST.

PETERSBDRGH AND VIENNA,

AND OP THE ROYAL ACADEMIES OP MUNICH AND BERLIN PH. D. BRESLAO

;

AND BODEN PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT

VOL.

MARBDRG,

M. D.

X.,

IN

ETC.

;

;

THE UNIVERSITY OP OXFORD.

PART

II.

LONDON: TRUBN.ER &

CO.,

;

;

LLJDGATE HILL.

1877. [All riyhts restri;ed.]

Pu rornas. V'lSn n up ukq no.. u.n(^

THE t

i

VISHNU PUEANA: A SYSTEM OP

HINDU MYTHOLOGY AND TRADITION. TRANSLA.TED FROM

THE ORIGINAL SANSKRIT, AND ILLUSTRATED BY NOTES DERIVED CHIEFLY FROM OTHER PURANAS.

BT THE LATE

H. H.

WILSON,

BODBM FROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT

IN

M.A., RR.S.,

THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD,

ETC.

F.TC.

EDITED BT

FITZEDWARD HALL. VOL.

TRUBNER

v.,

&

PART

IL Index.

LONDON: CO., LUDGATE 1877.

[All rights reserved.^

HILL.

to retard the appear-

The circumstances which have operated

ance of the following pages are such as hardly to admit, in this place, of

any statement except

my

that, if

would have followed

consulted, the publication of this Index

immediately that of the volumes to which

That

it is

free

from mistakes

Beyond

ture to suppose.

is

very

question,

if

pleasure had been

it relates.

much more than I

books and manuscripts additional to those in collection, I

I

ven-

had enjoyed access

my own

to

limited

might often have done otherwise than simply repeat

that which I strongly suspected, and

still

so suspect, of being

erroneous.

To the fourteen pages with which the Index concludes, the attention of the inspector

is

particularly invited.

With much

else that concerns him, he will there find materials for occasional

emendation of the admirable Sanskrit lexicon are

for

which we

indebted to the unrivalled research of the learned Messrs.

and Roth, Bohtlint>k -'o F. II.

Marlesforu, Wickuam Makket, Novttn^er

1,

1876.

COIiRP:CTIONS.

Page.

CORRECTIONS. Pa«e.

INDEX. »%

The abbreviation P. denotes the Preface to the work here indexed. The volumes of the work are denoted by larger Arabic numerals ; their pages, and likewise tho5e of the Preface, by smaller.

Abala, variant of Sunfta,

4.

Abhaya,

son

*

Dharma,

fearlessness,' 1.

176. of

iii.

Abhaya, son of Idhmajihwa, king of Plaksha-dwlpa, 2. 193.

Abhaya, a region inPlaksha-dwipa,

Abhayi,

a

river

in

Krauncba-

d-wlpa. 2. 198.

Abbayada, son of Manasyn,

4. 127 Abhidhdua, the term explained, 5.

1. 33 ; 5. 198 (note §§). Abhimdnin, an Agni, eldest son of

Brahmd,

155 (where correct

1.

5,

;

387.

Abhimanyu, son of Chdkehusha. the Manu, 1. 177. Abhimanyu, son of Arjuna, son of Pdnd'u,

.3,

321, 326;

4.

159,

160, 163.

14.

Abhidhina-chintdmani, a vocabulary, referred to, 3. 122, 246.

Abhidh^na-ratnarm^lA, a vocabu-

Abhijana, what, Abhijit, son of

3.

man,

3.

(I?),

variant of Atind-

12.

Abhinamin, a Kishi in the sixth 3.

Abhinivesa, what,

143.

Vyoman,

variously

Abhinaman

Manwantara,

lary, referred to, 2, 160.

4.

68.

genealogized,

2.

264,

13. 1.

69.

Abhiras, Abhfras, peoples,

5.

157-159, 162, 164.

Abhiras, a race of kings,

Abhijita, variant of Abhijit, 4. 98.

Abhisdras, a people,

2.

AbhijnAta, son of Yajnabd,hu, king

Abhishava, what,

196.

of S'dlmala-dwfpa,

2.

133,

4.

202,

205-208.

&c., 308.

Abbijndta,

2.

134,167,168, 184, i85;4.222,

224j

4. 98.

Abhijit, a certain asterism,

dwlpa,

i?ixth

Manwantara, 3. 12. Abhimdna, the term,

the .spelling)

2. 193.

Abhijit,

Abhirodna, a J^ishi in the

2.

195.

a region in S'Almala195.

3.

174, 175.

Abhiyukta, a caste in Ku^a-dwlpa, 2.

197.

Abhrayantl,- a KfittikS,

2.

337.

INDEX. Abb\imi, son of Chitraka, A^bhutanayas,

variant

A'dbi-bhautika, what, 5. 60, 203.

4. 96.

of

AbLVi-

A'bhutarajas, a class of gods in the

Manwantara,

3.

9,

Abbiitarajases, variant of tarajas, 3

Abhii-

of

Abliu-

A'bhutarayas,

variajit

of

Abhit-

a

certain

name

country of Ihc Abhiras,

daughter of

of the 2,

185.

Bh^rgava,

3.

Abjabhava, the same as Abjayoni,

medhadatta,

3.

165.

250, 251

;

4. i

j 5.

1

^96,

4.

variant

of

4. 163.

Aswa-

son of

4. 163.

Adhisoraakrishna, variant of Adhifclmakfishna.

4.

163.

variant of P^ra,

4.

123.

Adhivdjya

III.

Abjayoni, an epithet of BrahmA,

(?),

Adhisimakfishna,

Adhiviihana.

23S.

17;

2.

126

Adhisiniakrishiia,.

raortuflry rite, 3. 99, 338,

Abiria, the dassical

4.

165.

2.

a country,

(?),

Adlii.sdinsikrishna

9.

Abhyudaya-.4r;idillta,

Abj^,

a country,

(?),

Adhir^sht'ra

Adhiratha, son of Satyakarman,

tarajas. 3. q

tarajas, 3.

spirit,' 1.

170,

Adhirajya

variant

3.

104.

Adbi-purusha, 'supreme

10.

9, to.

A'bhutararaas,

60,203

adhikdngi, what,

Adhikdngft',

tarajas. 3. 9.

fifth

A'dhi-daivika, what, 5.

a country,

(??),

AdhivAjyakuUdya

{'th,

2,

165.

a country,

165.

2.

Adhokshaja, an epithet of Vishnu

250.

Abu, a mountain in Central India, See Arbuda. 4, 225 Achala, a Devarshi, son of Pratyd-

or Krishna,

1.

28;

2.

Achala, variant of Snnlta,

4. 176.

Achara, the terra defined,


86. T07, 338.

Ach^ra-chanorikA. a law-book, re-

son of Sura,

4.

11.

a hell,

Anddhmhti,

loi.

Adhrishyi, a

river, 2, 149,

Adhwaryu, a

sort of priest, 3. 43,

343-

Adhyas, variant of Andha?,

ferred to, 3. 198,

Achchhod^ daughter

25235.

218.

Adhrisht'a, variant of

Bba, 3. 68.

4.

Adhomukha = AdhaKsiras,

2.

170.

Ag-

Adhy^tma-rdraiyana, a part of the

Achyuta^ a name of Vishnu or

Adhyatniika,what,5. 60, 202,203.

nishwittas,

KHsbtia,

3.

of the

BrahmAnd'a-pur46a, P. 84.

160.

etymology,

its


L

Adbhuta, an Indra in the ninth

Manwantara, Adbahsiraa, a

3.

215.

Adinarma, 'vice,' son of Brahmd, I

101. Ill, 112.

what,

5,

3.

230.

195.

Adina, son of Sahadeva,

Adi-purada

25.

hell, 2.

Adi-bhdta, what, A'di-krit,

15, 162, et ])assim.

4. 44.

= Brahma-purdna, P

27. Ad'lra

(f),

d(d'a, 4.

Ad'fra, variant* of

117.

An

INDEX. Adhl, daughter

Daksha, and

of

Kasyapa,

wiie of

147, 151;

I.

3

Agha, an Asura, Kams-Va simo,

0.

generalis-

1 r.

2. 26.

Aghora, a Kalpa,

4.

Aghor Astra, a weapon borne b^

27, 259; 3. 18-20, 230; 265,318: CSS, 90,92, gsf

S'iva

96, 97-

AdUi, one of the Vis we devaa^

3.

,

P. 62.

5. 1 »8.

A'gneya, a kind of cloud,

Agnoya = Kiktik^, an Aditya. the sun, P. 3

103

4. 74. 75:

Aditya,S; certain

number.

4.

3.

56,

1 1

7

;

383.

gods, twelve in

izj, 123, 125;

1,

27, 285, 286,

18;

;

5.

;


:

2.

3.3, 13, 15,

272, 293; .5. 2, Their chief, Vishiiu.

j;49.

143, J47. 2. 85.

Pniiarvasu, an

asterism. 2. 2C6.. 276.

58;

23>

(?),

Agneydstra, 'a

3.

variant of Aroavat, 3

T90, 191

Agni, god of

2-

Vasu,

2.

81-83

Adfisyaiitf, -wife

i-

;

of

mother of Pari&ara, Adwaita, what, 2, 90. AdwiJA, what,

Adyas, a

1.

306,307;

141,

4.

mistress of

28, 128, 162,

S'akti,

and

2. 79.

= Agada,

leentii

2.

2.

506.

100, loi.

a Jlishi in the four-

Manwantara,

AgnJdagdbas, 4.

4.

same as the

called, 1.

33.

33. next,

(i)

'\ 128. (54; 5. 3.87. Agastya, or Canopus, an 1.

certain

156,

3.

3. 28.

Pitfis

30

166, 339.

Agnfdhra, son of Priyavrata and KAmya, and king of Jambu. dwipa,

Agastya, son of Pulastya, P- 72,

263, 268, 308.

Man-

3. 8.

(J), variant of Nimi, 4. 72. AgnibAhu, son of Priyaviata and

alexipbarmacy,'

Agasti,. the

I.

Agni

222.

293

Agada-tantra

number,

249, 358, 272;

4.

Agni, a star so called,

KamyA,

'

112, 118.

city, 2.

Agni, a Kalpa, P. 67,

8.

Agnibihu,

sbasa, 2.

roo,

143.

gods in the sixth

class of

5.

of the Pitfis,

Ag,ni, a J^ishi in the fourth

wantara,

M9).

156;

81.

5.

177,

1.

154, 155. 192;

3. 2,

King

His

Manwantara, 3. 12. Adya. variant of Apas, the Rak-

2.

weapon,'

son of Angiras.

fire,

58;

Agni, the Vaidik,

5.

Adfiki, &Q Apaaras,

86;

fiery

Aguis, forty-nine in (f),

67 (where

65,

Agneyi, wife of Uru,

2. 86.

variant of Araav'at,

191.

Admvas

Agada,

3.

correct the 3p3l]ing), 338.

158, 382.

Adi-iipapiiriiia, P, 91.

Adrava

!'•

166; 4.235,249, 254;

A'ditya-upapuiina. P. 87.

279.

2. 277 ; 4. 235, ^ A'gneya - purana = Agni-purina,

i'-3. 21,

Aditya, A'ditya.

2.

asterism,

2,

TOO,

6ic.

Agnidhra, variant

;

3.

2.

of Gfidhra,

the

flishi, 3. 28.

asterisra,

A'gnidbraka, a foshi in the twelfth

Manwantara,

3.

27

INDEX. Agni-hotra, a sort of sacrifice,

Agnivarchas, descended from Bha-

3.

radwdja, and discipie of

40, 113, 117, 213.

harshana,

Agni-kSrya, a particular ceremony, 3.

Agnivarna, son of Sudarsana,

189.

Agni-linga, an epiphany of S'iva,

of

Agnima-

the ^ishi,

son of Devadatta,

Agnimdthara disciple of BAshkali, and teacher of the Rig-veda, 3.

Agnivesydyanas,

mans,

44, 45-

3.

t'hara, 3. 45.

and teacher

.3.

fice, 3.

&c.

190; See Vahni-

3i5» 327, 381purdna.

5.

1.

&c.,

1.

84, 85

;

2.

Gau-

of S'aradwat or

316;

4. 146.

particulars

33-35.

232;

94,

touching, 140,

76,

*fcc.,

5. 94,

5.

169, 199.

223, 225.

Aharnj'dti, son of Samydti, 4. 128.

Ahan,

3.

*

day,' a

body

of

Brahmd,

1

Si,

Agnisht'ut, variant of Agnisht'oraa,

son of Chdkshusha,

=

Agnisht'oma,

Agnishwdttas,

a

the

class

3.

of Pitris, 1,

156

;

159, 160, 163,

339. Agnitejas, a Rishi in the eleventh

Menvrantara,

3,

A'havaniya, a certain holy

175;

variously genealogized,

303. 343;

Ahdrya, variant of Mahdvfrya,

26.

4.

137-

179,

1,

sacrifice, 1. 85,

2.

3.

Ahammdna, what, sacrifice,

"3 Agnisht'ut

tama,

172;

177-179origin,

and wife

1-

Manwantara,

Agnishtoraa, a kind of its

a particular sacri-

113.

Ahamkdra,

A^nisht'oma, son of Chdkshusha, of the sixth

sacrifice,

Ahalyd, daughter of Badhryaswa,

&c.,

it,

3.

;

a 3.

;

113.

Agrayaiieshlfi,

of the l^ig-

Agni-purdna, analysis of

Manu

261

2.

114, 168.

disciple of Bash-

58,

Mdrgaelrsha,

Agrahdyanl, a particular

veda, 3. 44.

24,

=

month, Nov.-Dec,

4. 172, 190, 191.

20,

sacrifice,

113.

A'grahdyana

of the Rig-veda, 3.

44. Agnimitra, son of Pushpainitra,

P.

Brdh-

336.

Agrahara, what, P. 105.

Agnimitra, disciple of Bdshkali,

{V),

3.

336.

3.

certain

Agnyddheya, a particular

Agnimdtura, variant of Agnimd-

Agnin6vara

3. 28.

Agnivesya, a form of Agni, and

t'hara, 3. 45.

and teacher

3.

314, 321, 325. Agiiivdyu, variant of Agnibdhu,

as a fiery phallus, P. 6 7.

AgnimAchara, variant

kali,

Roma-

64-66.

3.

4.

II

;

5.

fire, 3.

114.

Ahi, 'serpent,' whence the term,

1.83. Ahi, variant of Swdhi,

4.

61.

Ahichchhatra, two regions so ed, 2. 161.

Ahichchhatrd, a

city, 2, i6t.

call

INDEX. Abikshatra, a region,

2.

i6i

;

4.

4.

294;

5.

Ailavila, variant of Ilavila, 3. 311.

Ailina, son of Tainsu, 4. 130, 131.

145-

AhimsA, what,

3.

77

;

Aindras

(V),

a people,

2.

341.

Aindra - Indra-dwipa, a portion of

229.

Ahi'na variant of Adina,

4.

Ahfnagu, son of Devdnika, 321, 323Ahlnara, son of Udayana,

Bhdratavarsha,

44.

3.

320,

Aindra = 2.

4.

165,

2,

r 1

an

Jyesht:hii,

asterisui,

265.

Aindriyaka, what,

1,

74.

Ainila, variant of Ailina, 4. 130.

166.

Ahinara, variant of Ahlnagu,

3.

Air, presiding over the skin,

38,

1.

Airdvata, king of elephants, pro-

321. Ahfrs, the vernacular corruption of A'bhiras,

Ahirbudhna, a Rudra,

duced, by churning the ocean,

and appropriated by Indra,

208.

2.

2,

24, 25,

337-

Ahirbudhna = Uttara-bhddrapadd,

136, 147;

2.

85;

4.

I.

317, 319,

321; 5. 87, 89, loi. Airdvata, a serpent, son of Kas-

Ahirbudhnya = Ahirbudhna, the

yapa, 2. 74, 285, &c, Airdvata, three certain triads of

Kudra, 2. 24, 25, 337. Ahirvradhna, corrupted from Ahir-

Airdvatd

an asterism,

budhnya,

2.

2.

277,

2.

Ahordtra, the term explained,

148. 47.

5.

Ahuka, variously genealogized, 98, 99,

114;

5.

4.

98.

Ahdtas, a class of Apsarases,

Babhru,

4.

Ahuti, what,

2. 75.

Dhfiti, son of

a river,

variant

of

170,

118.

4.

Ishlkas.

or

the,

commentary, referred to, 339, 342, 343;

27;

2.

2.

its

135,

231,

3.

5. 81.

Aja, a Rudra,

of Ilavila,

3.

Aid'ivid'a, variant of Ilavila, 3. 3

1 r.

variant

= Irdvatf,

173Aitareya-brdhmaiia,

4.

181.

Aid'as, certain Rdjarshis, 3. 70.

Aid'avid'a,

isms, 2. 265, &c., 277.

Airdvati

244, 248, 256, 257, 338, 340;

67. 3.

a certain triad

Airdvati, a certain triad of aster-

Aishikas,

150.

A'hukl, variously genealogized, 4.

Ahuti, variant of

= Airdvati,

of asterisms, 2. 276, 277.

24, 25.

AhitA, variant of Mahitd,

asterisms, 2. 265, 267.

2. 25.

Aja, same as the

last, (X)

2.

16,

3"Aikshwdkas, certain Rdjarshls,

3.

4.

171,

3. 6.

metronym of Pururavas^

168.

3.

3.

313,

3T4, 3165^4. 124. Aja, son of Urdhwaketu,

181, 184.

third

son of Auttami, the

Manu,

Aja, variously genealogized,

70.

AikshwAkas, a dynasty, Aila,

Aja,

3.

Aja = Purva-bhddrapadd, an isnij 2.

276, 277.

334. aster-

INDEX. bow

Ajagava; the

of S'iva,

183,

1.

Ajagava. variant of Jaradgava,.

2.

Ajaikapdd, a Radra, Ajaikapild -

2.

asterism. 3. 167.

Ajaka, sou of Yadu,

4.

4.

179.

Ajaniid'ba, variously genealog'zed,

138-140,

142,

144,

145.

-

Aja,

4.

variant of Kath^Java,

0),

j

2.

§).

A'krlra (l\ variant of A'ndld'a, 4.

3.

SartihatAswa,

of

265, 266.

yapa, and disciple of

brana,

3.

Kas

sprung from

Akfitabrana,

19;

Romahar

64-66

3,

variant

Akfita-

of

66.

isms,

of Ayus, 4. 43,

128.

Akrodhana, son of Ayutdyus, son

50-

2.

Ajigarta,

of SunaKscpha,

father

Ajika, son of Yadu,

Manwaiitarft; 2. 26

5.

cond Mauwantara, a Rishi

m

Manwantara.

3.

193.

Akshara, what,

first

Aksha-sutrakft,

1,

4.

80,

96, 335,

94,

5,

4,

8-13

3.

ijj

the se-

17.

the fourteenth 29.

Yadu,

4.

53.

Ajyapas, a class of Pilfis, varioosly 123,

157;

3.

in the fourth 8,

rosary,

82.

5.

239.

5. 50, 140. 4. 250 Aksha-valaya = Akaha-sfitraka. 5 ;

239. Aksha-vit'a, what,

5, 26.

Akshaya, what,

51.

5.

Man-

4.

96. A'kuti,

daughter of SwAyarnbhuva

Manu, and wife

160. 164, 339. ifeishi

*

2.

2Ji.

Aksbepa, variant of Upeksha;

Ajita, son of Punarvasu, 4. 98.

genealogized, 1.

6.

Akalauhiiif, the term explained,

3. 2.

;

Vishnu

Ajita, a form of

1.

gods in the

Ajilas, a class of

wantara, 3

338;

3$<>,

(Jfc,

AkshagandhA, an Apsaraa,

4. 53.

Ajina, son of Havirdh^na,

Akapi a

82, 84, 86,

16-18, 23, 26, 148.

25-27.

Ajita, .son of

of A'r^vin, 4. 153.

Akrura, son of S'waphalka,

263, &c., 308.

A jay a, variant of Udaydswa, 4.182.

Ajita,

2S0, 28

2.

Akrodhana, son of Aywtaniyin, 4

181, 182, 186.

Ajavfthi, a certain triad of aster-

4.

34,

Akriya, sprung from Kauibha, son

163.

AjAtasatru, variously genealogized.

3.

1.

198, 254

3 63, 66 (note

A.kfitavrata,

314.

3.

Ajasyama, son of Suknmdra,

AJava

;

sharia, P.

147, 148, 153.

4

232. 235; 5

Akris4swa, son

53.

Ajaka, variant of Janaka,

Ajcfpala

2.

ir?.

J[5-

4.

>

A'kby^na, Akhyiinaka, defined.

95 4.

the fourth

S. 8.

A'kasagSTigi a river,

24, 25.

Purva-bhMrapad% an

Ajaka, variously genealogized,

m

a Bishi

A'kasa., particulars regarding.

36

267.

14.

Akapivat

Manwantara,

18G.

108;

3.

spelling)

1 j

of

Ruchi,

1.

6 (where correct the 5

390

INDEX. Akdii; wife of Chakshus, son of Vyusht'a,

178.

1.

Alaki, the capital of Kubera, and city of tlie 5.

Gandharvas,

4.

6

386.

Alakananda, a

112, 120,

river, 2.

daugbter of Lakshrai,

147.

1.

Adharma,

Is called offspring of

5.

231.

and teacher

of the Yajur-veda,

3.52. Alambushi, an Apsuras, mistress of Trinabindu, 2 8t, 82

246.

3.

;

Alarka, variously genealogized,

4.

a

j/{[a,yk (1).

river. 2. 146.

Alindas, a peo^^k,

king

of Qhritaprishtha,

of Krauncha-dwipa, 2

a.

1.

57.

69

5.

of Susandhi, 3.

325

of Ainaisha,

325.

Amdvasu, son of Kusa, 4. 15. Amavdsya, etymology of, Ac,

2.

s6o, 301.

Amavat

oic

(l)

devas,

3.

Viswe

tbe

of

19 1.

Amiyas, eon

of Pururavas,

4.

13.

Kaiis, 4. 15S.

Ambarlsha, eon

of Pulftha, 1. 155 son of Nikbhaga. 3,

238, 239, 256, 257.

on

268, 280, 281

Mdndhdlfi, 3

of ;

5.

391.

Ambarisha, variously genealogizetf,

193.

a -ray of the sun,

2.

5.

301.

3.

and wife Amantravit i

Aniaras,

of Prabhaltara, 4.

variant

(?\

of

1 29.

Ami-

tlie^odg," 5. 252.

AmaraJcantaka,

moiinUiu

a

so

7^,

king

T42, 147, 149.

102.

328,

5,

See Amarasirfjhi

50.

Ayodhy4

of

tte Ambavlshas named

above?), 4. 25, 26,

4

2.

P. 49,

68

A'mbashfhas, 133, 135,

J

36,

340

a i

12?

Ambashlba, a

a vocabulary, referred

22, 54.

"^<^; 3,

ot

Ambarisha (who?), people,

called, 5. iij3.

5^; 300.

(which

Ambasht'has^

169.

A mara-ko^a,

303, 314, 315.

Ambarisha,

383.

AmalajA, daughter of RaudrA^wa,

2.

3.

AmijArlsha,

198.

region in Krauncha-dwlpa,

AmAhaka- Avyanga,

to,

253;

3.

Amarshaha, varmut

Ambiirisha,

Ama, son

ttdL}\t

240;

2.

Amarsha, sou

thft

and Satyd,

of Kriahiia

5. 79.

Ami,

137,

Ambaliki, daughter of a king of

iSo.

2.

a river, 2. 196.

Xma, son

2.

See Amara-kosa, 324, 332 Amaravati, the city of ludra,

Ambas, a people, 2. 136. Ambd, a Kthiiki, 2. 337.

36-39-

Ama, a

10,

Arc; 3. 73, 207;5. 259,266,274,

13, 14, 138, 139,

Alambi, disciple of Vaisampdyana,

C?).

145.

Am4vasu, son of Pururavas, 4

712.

Alambana, what,

AlpA

5.

P. 7,

Amaravati, a city in Berar^

122, 2]2.

Alaksbmf, goddess of mlafortune,

1.

Amara-loka = Deva-loka, Amarasimhaj an author,

city, 4.

Arabashtliya. a king

122

named

Aitareya-brahiuaiia,

2.

in the

135 Auibhaihsi, four classes of beings so Pilled,

1.

80,

INDEX.

8 Ambhogiri, variant of Asta,

Aihda,

199.

2.

AmbiLi, an Apssnu, 2. Si. Ambika, Kife of Bhava, tiie Rudra. 1.

291,

Amsa,

17; i. 262.

1

-i.

Ambika =

2.

Amsu, variant of Amsa, the A'ditya, 112.

Ambuvahini, variant

2. 27,

Madhu-

of

Ameya, what, 5. 4. Ameyatman. what. 3. Amit^bhas, two

304.

-i.

;

classes of gods, so

i-c.

4. 69, 70.

King Vikramaditva,

P- 9-

Anisumat,

son

Asamanja,

of

b.

169.

i.

Amurta, what,

6. 232. 236.

Amurtarajas. son of KuJa,

9.

Auuitds, a class of Apsarases,

Am^rtArajasa

3.

15 Amtirtaraya, son of Kusa,

Amrita, father of the Auifius,

(?),

4.

4.

Amurtarayasa (correct the

Sa.

Arafita, son of Idhmajihwa, king of Plaksha-dwipa.

2.

insd, variant of

15.

son of Kusa,

2.

82.

15.

Amiirtarajasa

Kusa,

Amurtimat. son

Amuriirajas, son of Antinara,

Drunk by the

142, ic.

it,

god5,

Stored in the moon,

145.

2.

300.

Drunk by

2.

302.

Its character,

the Pitfis,

30c,

2.

Amfita, a river in Plaksha-dwipa, 2.

fifth

class of

Manwautara,

Amfitaprabhas, a

3.

gods

in tixe

4.

gods in 3.

24.

Amritaugbi, a river in Krauacha2.

198.

15. 4.

130.

Amunirava, variant

of

Amiirta-

raya. 4. 15.

Anadhita,variautof

An^dfishi

dhfishti. 4.

.^nn,4.

variant

(?),

1

153.

Ana-

of

01. 4.

10

1,

113-

Anadhf ishtl = Matinara,

ro.

class of

the eiguUi Manwantara,

dwipa,

of

Anadhfishfi, son of S'ura,

193.

AmfitAbhas, a

{V),

4.^15.

193.

2.193. Amfita, the ocean churned for 1.

4.

spell-

Amfita, a region in Plaksha-dwipa.

1.

3.

29S, 301-303.

Amltrajit, son of Suvarna,

= Teda.

285, 286,

Ainsu. variant of Aiisa,

the c jurt of ;:c6

called, 3. 9. 33,

Aiiiii4ya

!

Amsudatta, an author, referred to

150,

2.

2.

in

199. 2.

240.

i.

Amsamsavatara, what, 4. 247. Am3haspands, the, referred to,

199.

Ambupa = Varuna.

66.

4.

Aniiamsa, what,

5. 70.

(?)

Ambikeya. a mountain-range

rdhini,

234.

4.

Anisaka, what,

ludrdni,

SAka-dwipa,

286,

27,

variously genealogized, 4.

Amsa, what,

of the

158.

Ambikcra(l), variant of A'mbikeya. 2.

2.

69.

Ambika, daughter of a king Kisis.

an A'ditya,
4.

130.

Anaga, variant of Maaingi,

2.

154.

Anagha. son

1.

155.

of V&sishtha,

An&gha, a Eishi

Manwantara,

3,

in the eleventh

26.

INDEX. Anagha, variously geuealogized,

4.

132.

AnaghA

(1),

an Apsaras,

81.

2.

2.

4.

Anapdna,

63.

Anapfuiga,

variants of Para, 4. 123.

Anaranya, father of Pushkarini,

200.

Auagnidagdhas, certain Pitfis so called, 1,

156;

Anaka, son of

father of Krishna,

no,

268, 269

slain

79,

loi,

297.

5. 8,

154.

Anaranya,

;

Auakad undubhi = Tamas,

&c.,

4.

98.

Anala, a Vasu,

2.

last 1), 4.

o.

variant of Alanibi,

3.

283, 284,

3.

sou of Sarvakarman,

305. 314Anartas, a people descended from

named,

Anarta, son of S'aryati, 24S, 349;

III. (?),

177;

.

3.

A'narta, next

23.

Anala (the same as the A'nalavi

by Ravaiia,

Yasudeva, 4.

1

Anaran)'a, variously genealogized,

101.

=

wife of Chakshusha, 38S.

166, 339.

3.

S'lira, 4.

Anakadundublii

5.

171.

2.

172

2.

;

3.

390.

Anarta, son of Vibhu,

4.

37.

A'narla, a country, 3. 249.

52-

Anamitra. father of Chakshusha, the Maau,

3.

it. 3.

305,

Anamitra, variously genealogized, 4. 73, 74. 93i 94i

Joo.

of Plaksha-dwipa,

Anauda, a dwipa,

2.

region

Anarya, what,

Plaksha-

in

to, 3.

re-

Daksha, and wife of Atri,

1,

no,

she

is

111 1-

Kardama.

called daughter of

Anavadya, an Apsaras, Anavasa, an Apsaras,

P.

65

;

107;

4.

2.

313;

3.

78;

214.

Ananta = S'esba, a form of Vishnu, 5. 3, 65. 2. 211-213; 3. 252 Ananta, one of the Viswe devas, ;

;

4.

87.

Anaya,

loi.

S'lira, 4.

variant

of Anagha,

the

Anayus, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Kasyapa, 2. 26, 73, 74. And'a-kat'dha, what,

Andhas, a people,

2.

2.

1

Andhakas, a people,

204, 231. 70, 2.

159

;

i45. i47» 14S, 150, 159.

192.

Aoantra, variant of

r«gion so called,

4. 69.

2. 82.

ikishi, 3. 26.

5. 72, 76.

A nan ta = Vishnu,

81, 82.

2.

Anavfisht'i, variantof AnddlnHsht'i,

son of

175.

Ananga = K4ma,

178.

5.

good-wiil,' daughter of

Anavfisht'i, what, 3. 285

commentator,

a

'

Anavaratha, son of Madhu,

191.

2.

191.

Anandagiri,

variant of Bhaiata, 4.

109' 135. 153-

Andmndya, what, 4. 251. Ananda, son of Medhatithi, king

5. 15,

(I?-),

Anasuya,

314-

ferred

Anarta 57-

Anamitra, son of Nighiia,

3.

4. 57.

Auapiliia,

Anaghd, a river in S'^a-dwipa,

108,

Ananta, variant of Bbarata,

Anautaka, sonof S'asabindu,

2.

Ananda, the 191.

Andhaka, an Asura, Aiidhaka, a Naga,

2.

P. 79, 82.

38

5.

INDEX.

10

Audhaka, sou

Nabusha,

oi

4. 46.

Aridhaka, variously gencdogized, ixo,

5.

87, 88, 96, 99,

4. 71,

132, 163.

Audhaka

sou of Aihsu,

3.

4.

69.

Mahidhiaka^

of

(?),

variant of Dhanaka,

4.54. Audhakaraka, son of Dyutimat, king of Krauncha-dwipa,

2.

197.

AndbakAraka, a region in Krauucha-dwfpa,

2.

Krauncha-dwipa,

Andhakupa, a Andhatdmisra, 1.

in

hell, 2.

126, 162

Angas.

Veda,

philo-

4.

125,

supplements to the

six

3. 67,

174.

Angada, son of Luksbmada,

Angada, a country,

31S.

3.

319.

3.

a city in Kdrapatha,

3,

319island,

2.

194, 195,203-

205, 207, 208, 210, 216, 220,

1

102.

Angoras, a people,

69.

4.

166;

2.

161,

5.

;

Angaja, sprung from Brahrad,

215. in

Andhras, a people, P. 109, 112; 170, 184;

4.

122, i'33, 126.

129.

215.

what,

179.

1

289,

3,

Anga-dwipa, a certain

197.

2.

hell, 2.

Andhatdraiara, a

2.

Bali,

is

178; and

1,

descended from Atri,

Anga, son of

A'ngadl,

197.

Audhak4raka, a mountain-range

He

of Uru, 1.177.

Anga, a country,

332-

sophy,

j>eople, 2. 166, 170.

son of Ulmuka, is

{11},

Andhaka, variant Andljaka

Angas, a

Anga, son

Angiiraka

-

178.

2.

Angdraka, a Rudra,

25.

2.

Lohitanga, or Mars,

2.

226, 308

221, 231, 232, 234-236. Andhra, variant of Pond'ra, 4. 122.

Ang4rasetu, variant of

Andhta, variant of Od'ra

Angarasetu, variant of Aradwat,

(?),

4.

2^1.

4.

A'ndhra, variant of Ardra, son of

Vibwagaswa,

3.

263. 4. 19.4,

195, 199, 201, 202. Andhrajd,tiyas, a dynasty,

A'ndida,

sou

4.

194.

of Kariitthdma,

4.

117.

And{ra, variant of A'ndfd'a,

Andras

(1),

a people,

2.

117.

4.

of Vasumitra, 4. 191.

son

of

or

4.

3.

334.

30, 43.

genealogized,

&c.

;

3.

68,

2.

ifec. ;

163,

245,

2S7-2S9» 280, 281, 297, 342: Hia wife, 1. 2, 39, 145.

4,

109,

no.

153;

2.

Hia

offspring,

3.

1.

259.

Angiras, son of Dakaha. 2.

3,

For wives and

II,

8,

103,

1.

15,

offspring of

28.

some

2. 21, 28.

Aagiras, son of Uru, is

3.

Anena3, son of Ayj3,

285,

Angiras, see

Kakutstha

263 Anenas, son of KshemSri, Puranjaya,

variously

100, 122, 153, 158,

123;

184.

Andraka, variant of A'rdraka, son Anenas,

118.

Angiras, 1.

Andhrabhfityas, a dynasty,

Setu, 4.

118.

1.

said to be son of

177

178.

Angiras, a lawgiver,

3.

He

Ulumka, 14S.

1

FNDEX. Angiras (apparently another),

3.

(Some of the references

62.

und«r

are very

AngirAses

tlie

To

raisphced.

iikely

discri-

minate these peracns seems

all

= Maadhitfi

341;

Angirases, certain

Brdbmans rank-

ing as Kshattriyaa,

3,

258, 259,

A'ugirasas, a class of Pitfis, 3. 159.

Angirasa

a

(1),

Veda

of the Magas,

= AnguH,

4.

Aulha, variant of Ahinagu, Anila, a Vasu,

23

2.

;

5.

5.

3.

of Para, 4. 123.

Amich^nA, 2. 81. Anfita, 'Tintruth,' son of Adhaima,

and husband

of Nikfiti, 1. iii.

4.

Anilatmaja - Hauumat,

102;

6.

no

3.

(where

correct the spelling).

2.

180.

Aniruddba, son of Pradyuinna, 4.

108,

112;

5.

IT

112,

I,

[6,

3.

83, 84,

120,

141,

2.

112

Anisht'akarman, variant of Arish4.

241

4,

;

1.

;

Yam a,

i88.

Vasumitra,

Antara

4, 191,

= Manwantara,

Antardhiua,

'

3,

1.

son

of

192.

Antardhi, son of Pfithu,

1.

192.

Antariksha, the Vyisa of the thirteenth Dw/ipara age,

3.

34.

Antariksha. son of Kimnara,

4. 168. 4.

13.

AntinAra, variant of Rantindra, 4 129.

197.

Anjaka, son of 'Viprachitti,

a

82.

Antardhdna - Antardhi, 1.

40.

disappearance,'

Antdyus, son of Pururavas,

148, 150.

t'akarman^

2.

5. 15, 207.

Pfithu,

84.

AnindaSjVariantof Alindas,

2. 71.

Anjala, sprung from Brahma,

I.

102.

Anjana, a serpent, son of Kasyapa, 2. 74.

Antailkarafia, what, 3. 202.

form of Br ah ra A,

1. 117,

Animals, creation and classification

i66;

82.

2.

Antaka, variant of Ardraka, son of

112;

2.

391Anila,variantofAiIina,-t. 130,131.

of, 1.

185.

2.

AntachAri, an Apsaras,

Antaka, differenced from

387.

79.

= Viyu,

86,

AnnapAna, variant

Antaka-Yama,

323.

and Mitra-

Anila, sen of Krishna vindA,

and

79,

151.

10.

finger-breadth,' 2. 204.

Angiill,

Anila

5.

AnlaHsild, variant of Anlra^ili,

193.

An^iila

2. 71.

Yadu, 4 53. son of Krishna

Anjita, son of

AntaKpranin, what,

383-

Angirasf, a river ia Piaksha-dwlpa, 2.

4. 53.

Anjaka,

Aiijika, variant of

Antach4ras, a people,

280.

5.

Anjika, son of Yadu,

AnriiiA, variant of

31.

4.

3. 331. Anjana, father of Buddha, 5. 178.

Mitraviudd,

2S1.

(?), 3.

Angirases, descendants of Augiras, 3.

Anjana, son of Kani,

Aiindda,

but impracticable.)

Angiras

II

AntrasiJi, a river, 2. 151, 340.

Antyas, variant of Andhas,

Ann, Aiiu 289;

(?),

4. 46, 48,

t23, 129.

2.

170.

oon of YayAti,

3.

50, 119, 120,

INDEX.

12

Anu, variously genealogized,

4.

69,

•Ann, variant oi Bhava, sou of Vilomai),

4.

AnugA, an Apsaras, Auugangd, a certain

2.

2. 81.

Anuratha, son of Kuruvatsa,

81.

tract of coun-

1.

Anuha, Aniiha, sou of Vibhrdja,

AnublAda - AuubrAda,

4.

4.

69.

28.

182.

V4yu-purAna, P. 37, 38.

AnusbAA, variant

30.

2.

Anubotra, variant of Suhotfi,

4.

2.

of AnuinlocbA,

293.

Anusht'ubh, a metre,

136.

AnubrAda, son of Hiraiiyakasipu,

It

85, 86.

is

an Apsaras, 2. 81. Anukalpa, wbat, in ritual matters,

its origin, 1.

identified with

horse of the Sun,

30, 69.

Aniikd;.

2.

Anuta, son of Anu,

a

239

4. 69.

Anut^paua, son of Kasyapa^ 2. 70. AimtaptA, a river in Plaksha

^

AnukraniaiiikA, or Index, to the l^ig-veda,

referred to,

284; 4. 31. Anumati, daughter ,153; 2. 261,

242,

3.

of x^ngiras, 1.

342;

3.

Anumati, the first day of the moon's wane, 2. 261. Anumitra, variant of Anaraitra., 2.

2.

255 103

;

Anuvrata, a caste in S'dka-dwlpa, 200.

Anuvrata, variant of Suvrata,

4.

175-

Anwagbb^nu, son

of

Raudrdswa,

127.

Anwdh^ryapacbaua, a specific holy

81,

Anwiksbikl, what, Any;l

82, 83.

(1),

175. 1.

148

;

4.

310,

a river in Kusa-dwfpa.

2.

196.

2. 81.

Anupadeva, variant of Upadeva,

Ap, variant of Apas, the Rdkshasa, 2.

96.

Anupadeva, variant of Upadeva

28S, 292, 293.

A'pa, a Vasu, 2. 23.

Apachiti, daughter of Pauriiamaiia,

(another), 4. 98.

Anupavfittas, a people,

95.

4.

fire, 3.

2.

2.

81,

83, 285, 288, 291, 293.

Anumlocbanti, an Apsaras,

192.

Anuvinda, son of Jayasena,

4.

73, 100.

Anumlocbd. an Apsaras,

2.

Anuvatsara, a kind of year,

2.

193

AniinA, an Apsaras,

dwipa,

Anuv^da, what,

5. 82.

117.

Anumati, a river in S'Almala-dwlpa,

4.

2.

Anusblii, a river, 2. 149.

4. 141.

4.

Anuru = Aruna,

Anusbanga-pdda, a part of the

75. 76.

2.

4.

Anuruddhako, Ti\i name of a king,

try, 4. 219.

175.

265,

2.

132.

3.

69.

Anugralia, a Sarga so called,

3.

&c.;

ijo.

3.

asterism,

Anurata, variant of Anuratha,

97.

AuucMriA, an Apsaras,

2.

Aiiupranin, what,

AnurMh4, an

70, 99.

2.

169.

1.

153-

INDEX. Apakshaya, what,

5.

254.

Ahhi

Apdmmi'irti, a

Maiiwautara, 5.

Apara, what,

4.

in the tenth

Aparachinas, a people,

2.

1

to, 2.

343

T02, 173,187,

3.

;

son

Apardjita,

Lakshman.i,

Krishna and

of

81 (where Pard-

5.

Apramada.

modem

a

Dharma,

jita is to be corrected).

139.

1.

hcedfulnesPi,' son of

'

iii,

1.

what,

4.

249;

Apranasta, what,

3.

133.

Apr.'iraeya,

24, 25.

2.

4.

154.

I.

Dlkshita,

Aprakdsa, what,

76.

Apardditya, a commentator, referred

Ivilaka,

author, quoted, 5. 391.

232.

5.

;

Aparajita, a Rudra,

of

196, 200.

Appayya

231.

252

variant

Apomiirti, son of Atri,

26.

3,

ApAoa, what,

»3

Apftaka,

5.

153.

Apratdpin, variant of Ayutdyu.'j, 4.

173. ^

ApardjitA, a river in S'dka-dwipa, 2.

200.

Aparapdra, what,

2,

2,

Apratisht'ha, a hell, 2.

180.

Aparigraha, what,

5.

229.

77;

5. 139.

Apariiidmin, what,

Aparitas, variant of Apardntas,

Apsarascs,

2.

&c.,

75,

81, &c.

Manwantara, son

87, ;

281;

3.

Their

cl)ief, 2.

247.

2. 75,

80,

S6, 285,

(fcc.

A'ptorydman

1.


1.

85

;

3.

113.

= Aplorydma,

Apurana, a Yaksha,

292;

192.

2.

1.

85.

285, 288,

5. 251.

A'purayat, variant of A'purana, 2.

289,

159-

A'pastamba,

an ancient lawgiver,

Apiirva, what,

2.

273.

referred to,

3.

113, 114.

Apyas, variant of A'dyas,

Apatra, what,

3.

120.

Apydyana, son

name

of Vasisht'ha,

106; 4. 56. Apavdhas, a people, Iv{laka,

59;

285, 288,292.

Apaspati, son of Uttanapdda,

Apilaka,

4.

246,

2.

;

Cursed by Ashtavakra, 5. r66. Aptorydma, a certain sacrifice, its

Apasarpidl, variant of Avasarpinl,

A'pava, a

ori-

147

144,

165,

92,

83,

origin, 2.

1.

of Vasisht'ha,

in the second

3.5. Apas, a Rdkshasa,

4.

215.

2.

Classed and named, kc.

168.

Apas, a Prajdpati

173.

nymphs,' their

*

gin,

5.

27.

1.

4.

129, T30, 140.

168.

2. 6.

Aparimeya, what,

variant of Ayutdyus,

(?),

Apratiratha, son of Ilantindra,

158.

Aparavallabhaa, a people, 3.

26.

3.

son of S'rutavat,

163.

2.

Aparamatsyas, a people, Aparantas, a people,

Apratlpo

161.

2.

Aparakuntis, a people,

the tenth

l^ishi in

Manwantara,

Aparakdsia, a people,

2.

Apratimaujas, a

A'piiaka, 4.

1.

3.

of Yajnabdliu,

1 2.

king

of S'dlmaladwipa, 2. 195.

A'pydyana, a division of S'diniala2.

variants

196, 202.

dwipa,

165. of

2.

105.

A'rabdha, variant of A'radwat,

4.

u

INDEX.

Arada, variant of Aradwat,

4,

1

18.

A'raddha, variant of A'radwat, 4.

Arhat, a king of the Konkas, Ac, 2.

104, &c.

Arhatas = Bauddhas,

ii8.

ArAdhin, variant of Ardvin,

4.

153.

Jainas, P.

79

3.

;

or

else

209 (where

A'radwat, son of Setu, 4. 118,

correct the spelling);^. 286, 287,

Arihii, Ar4hu, variants of

322, &o., 350, Ac, 3O0, Ac,

4.

30.

Araui, 3.

teim explained, &c.,

the

330;

Aranya,

4.

265; 5.96. Anaranya,

of

variant

Puabkaridf,

father of 5.

RAhu,

179;

1.

388.

37.

variant of

A'radwat,

4.

28.

82.

Arijit

variant of Aridyota, 4.

(<),

4.

Arimardana, son of S'waphalka,

4.

A'rivin, son of Jayasena, 4. 153.

Arbudas. a people,

2.

134;

133,

;

Mount Aboo, 4.

222

;

2.

{correct

2.

2.

3.

265, &c.,

Ardraka, variant of Ardra,

3.

263.

Ardrava(t), variant of Ainavat,

3.

2.

70;

335

3.

5.

3.

13, 231,

4, 5.

son of Kaayapa,

250, 272, 320, iss, Slain by 34, 87. 4.

334.

daughter of Dak? ha, wife

of Kasyapa, and mother of the

Qandharvas,

2.

26, 7^

;

281.

3.

eight daughters, 2. 82.

4 197

Arhat. a certain Buddha, ;

of Vaivaswata.

Arishtfakaiman, son of Piilumat,

215.

269.

Arhat=- Jina, P. 80

;

ArishtJi,

Her

190, 191. hell, 2.

a king, son

Krishna,

A'rdraka, son of Vasnmitra, 4. 191,

376. 388.

Arisht'a,

Arisht'a, a Dailya,

263.

167, 169,

Arghya, what,

391.

5.

Arifljaya, variant of Ripunjaya, 4.

256, 342.

148.

Ardia, son of Viswaf^aswa,

3.

Aninxejaya).

148;

4.

the reigning Maan,

1/8,

2.

ArdhajAhnavf = Kiverl, an asterism,

29.

2. 25.

Ardhaganga-- KAveri,

Argala, a

148,

176.

248.

5.

Ardbaketu, a Rudra

308;

132,

2.

Archis, wife of Kris^swa,

A'rdrA,

4.

94, 95> 96.

Arimejaya

son of Kuru,

224.

Arbuda,

Ariuiardana, son of Kuril,

Arimejaya, son of S'waphalka, i.

141.

142

1

95. 96.

ArivaU, a certain moiintaiu-range,

4.

4.

son of Krishna and Bhadri^

Arijit,

96.

118.

2.

Ariha, son of Avdchina,

Arikshipa, son of S'waphalka,

339. a country, 4. rrS.

Aratft'a,

99.

4. i2o.

99.

A'rat't'a% a people, 2. Arat't'a,

4.

Ariha, son of Dev4tithi.

6.

A'atni, the ulnar aide of the hand, 5-

370. 388. 390Aridyota, son of Dundubhi,

0,

370.

364, 375,

Arishtakarna, Arisht'akarni, variants of ArishCakarman, 4. 197.

Arishtanemi, a Praj^pati,

1.

102.

INDEX. ArisWaiiemi - Kasyapa,

Hip wives,

297.

28

2.

2.

3.

;

21,

His

2.

'285,

genealo-

variously

gized, 3. 334, Arishfanemi. son of Chitraka,

4.

sandbi,

325. A'ruddha,

Dhniva-

3.

variants of

Aradwat, 4. 118. Aruna,son of Ka^yapa and Kadrii, 2. 28. His mother is Danu, 2. 70 Vinatd, 2. 73. An Aruna •

96-

and

Baslikali,

A'ljava, disciple of

teacher of the I^iig-veda,

ArjikiyA= Yipas, the

3. 50.

river, 2. 121.

Arjita, variant of Ajita, the Rishi,

2,

See Kditavlrya.

22, 55. 56,

Arjuna, son of Pdnd^a and Pfith4, 40, 55.;

3^6;

4.

72;

2.

102,

149-151,

83, 84,

3.

160,

159,

^46. =47, 320,3^1; 140,

^'

163,

62, 134,

154-163, 166,

167, 226.

Arjuna, son of Raivata,

11.

3.

Kuni, 3, 334. Arjuna Misra, commentator on the Mahibhdrata and Harivamsa, referred to,

1.

5

= Bdhudd,

3.

;

265

the river,

Arka, variant of Chakshua,

;

4. 39.

2.

142.

4. 144,

A'roga, a certain sun, 5. 191.

A'rsha, a

named

in 5. 383.

Aruria, a Yaksha,

288, 292.

2.

Aruria, father of Udddlaka,

Aruiia, son of Haryaswa,

3.

49.

284.

3.

form of marriage,

3.

risms, 2. 265, &c.

Arehineswa, son of

a lake in

Kubera's grove,

Aruna,

variant

^ftishi, 3.

Chaitraratha, 112.

2.

the

A'ruui,

of

26.

Aruria, a river in Plaksha-dwipa,

2.193. Aruriapriya, an Apsaras,

variously

genealo-

gized, 4, 30, 31. 3.

Artha, son of Dharma,

303. 1.

iii

Artha, the pin of the Sun's yoke.

81.

2.

Arundhatf, daughter of Kardama,

and wife of VasishtTia, She

200,

Dharma, Amrii, a

is

2.

(?),

110,

and

wife

of

21, 23.

Rishi

Manwantara,

in 3.

the eleventh

26.

a Sddhya,

A'rurii, disciple

1.

said to be daugh-

Daksha,

of

ter

2. 22,

of Vaisampdyana,

and teacher of the Yajur-veda, 3.

S'ala, 4. 31.

Artaparna - Suddsa,

238

194.

Arurii

105.

Arshabhf, a certain triad of aste-

Arsht'L&heua,

2.

Aruria,

AruriA, variant of Anrind, 2. 81.

Arjuna, variant of Anjana, son of

Arjunl

is

Aruria, a caste in S'^lmala-dwipa^

29.

Arjuna, son of Kfitavlrya, 4.

2.

68,

3.


338.

Aruddha,

«bc.

Arishfanemi,

P.

Artha-sAstra, defined,

Arthasiddhi, variant of

offspring, 2. 28.

Arisht'auemi, a YaksUa,

3

I

'6

52.

Arurii, variant of Traiydrurii

3.37. Arurioda = Aruria, the lake, A'rushf,

2.

(?),

117.

daughter of Manu, and

wife. of

Chyavana,

3.

80.

same as Sukanyd. (1) Arvdgwasu Faijanya, 2. -:^

8^.

The

INDEX.

i6 Arrdksrotas, what,

73-75, ^9-

1,

Arvarlvat, a Risbi in the second

Manwantara, variously genealogized,

154;

1.

Manu

Arvarlvat, son of SJlvariii, of the eighth

Arvariyat,

both

Manwantara, 3.

variant of

24.

Ai'varivat,

and second,

first

154;

1.

3. 24. 2.

a certain

Aryas, a people,

Adyas,

Yoganidrd,

&c., 2. 141

;

12.

3.

t'akds, 3. 168.

A8ht'akarnakas(?), a people,

Asht'dvakra, son of

2.

cognates,

its

a

river

Kvauncha-

in

river, 2.

130, 154,

Aryanian, an A'ditya,

306

;

5.

27, 285,

An

15.

named

2.

Arya-

190 Aryama^, one of the Viswe devas, in

1.

on law, referred

to, 3. 40, III. 3.

298,

son

dhaka (Aswamedhaja 2,

4.

93.

Aswame

of

'?^),

4.

163

214, 215,

219. Asita, son of Bharata, son of Dhru.-

vasandbi, Asita, a

3.

Muni,

297

;

4.

238.

238.

4.

AsitA, an Apsaras, 2. 82, 83.

a

lake,

2.

117 (where See

correct the spelling), 339.

Asleshd, an asterism,

2.

259,


308.'

299, 301. Asanianjas, Asainanjasa, variants of Asamanja, 3. 298.

son

of

Kambalabar-

Asandi, what,

5. 3.

Asmakas, a dynasty, 4. 184. Asmakas, variant of Aiwakas,

2.

164,

A^maka, son of Sauddsa,- 3,310,

hisha, 4. too.

Asana, what,

240.

314,

125.

4.

Asanga, son of Yuyudhdna,

4. 93.

Asanga^ son of S'waphalka,

4.

Asaucha, the term defined,

3.

96.

130.

Ashad'ha, a month, June-July, 261, &c.

12, 19.

S'wetajala.

Asamanja, son of Sagara,

Asauiaujas,

2.

Aslma, variant of Asanga,

Asitoda,

3.179A'sdditya, a writer

Virana, and

121, 131, 149,

2.

Asipatravana, a hell,

2. 198.

Aryakulya, a

is

Kahod'a, 5,

wife of Dakalia, &a,

Asfmakfiahna,

(fee,

162.

152.

Asikni, a river,

5. 132,

Aryaka, a caste in Plaksha-dwfpa,

man

2.

Asht'dratha, son of Bhfmaratha, 4.

Asikni, daughter of

262,

4.

Arya, the word, and

dwlpa,

3.

Asl, a small stream near Benares,

225.

4.

A'ryas, variant of

Aryak4,

sacrifice,

The four great Ash-

113, 260.

164-166.

297, 298.

==

genealogized,

27, 28.

4.

36.

Arvavasu, variant of SarvAvasu,

A'ry4

Asht'aka, variously

Ashtaka,

5, 8.

3.

Asht'a, variani: of Ashtaka, 4. 27

2.

An Asmaka

is

named

in

162.

Asmaka, a country, Asraaki, wife of

2, 164.

S'lira,

Devamid'husha,

4.

or else of

100.

A^malas, variant of A^Wakas, 164.

2.

INDEX. Asma-uirghdta, wliat, Asmas^rin,

DevApi,

5.

minister

37.

King

of

155, 156.

4.

Aamitd, wliat,

69.

1.

Aioka, variant of Asokavardliana, 4. 188, 189,

205.

Asoka, variant of Suyasas,

4. 188.

Asokavardhana, son of Bindusdra,

6;^,

104

3.

;

gr.

Viswe devas,

3,

179! Asruta, variant of Asrutavraria,

1.

Ajridh, cue of

tlie

Asta, a mountaiu-rauge in S'Aka-

dwipa,

2.

5.

4.

"3Aswajit, variant of

Vi^wajit,

4,

2.

164.

AswalAyanas, of the fog-veda,

3.

51-

3.

S'dklii^

48, 50.

Asterisms, daughters of Daksha,

Soma,

of

2. lo, 21,

Asteya, what,

3. 77 ; 5. 229. daughter of Jardsandha, and

wife of Kaiiisa,

5.

what kind

Pk,antindra, 4. 129.

Asuras, the, P. 56, 82, 142,

147 5S,

;

3.

no; 311;

1.

So,

4.

82,

no, n8-i20,

Their origin,

ter?),

son

;

bet-

Sahasrdnika,

of

Aswasena, Satya,

4.

sc>n

1.

aji

epithet of NdrAyaiia,

5. 3.

Aswaiiras, a

demon

3.

2, 74,

285,


_;

Aswatlrtha, a certain holy place, 4.

Lb.

105.

Aswavati, a river,

2.

285, 288,

3.

339,

A^wayuja = A'swina, the month, great Asura,' 5. 136.

0.

251.

23 ; 4. 147, 160 ; 5. 148. Aswavati, an Apsaras, 2. 82.

na, 5, 48. '

so called, 5. 3.

Aswatara, a serpent, son of Kasyapa

Aswatthdman, son of Droiia,

80.

form of marriage,

Krishda and

of

5. 79.

&c.,

Asurasudana, an epithet of KfisLAsurendra,

162

Aswamedhaja (Aiwamedhaka

and Kadni,

5. 47.

Asumati, son of

A'sura, a

4.

Aswamedhadatta, Son of S'atdirika,

Aswasiras,

50.

of weapon, 5.

147. Astra- pray oga, the term explained,

5.

horse-sacrifice,' P.

213, 234;

3. 40..

163.


;

'

;

2S1,

114, i63,

112,

338; 5.386. Aiwamedha, a

4. \6i.

A'starada, what, 5. 33.

and wivea

sdtra, 3.

5. 248, 249, 252.

215.

Astagiri, variant of Asta, 2. 199.

&c.

96.

Aswagriva= Uayagrlva, 5. 3. Aswahanu, sou of Grinjima (1),

32

199.

Asta-dosha, what,

272

96.

4.

i^swaldyaua, author of a Gfihya1.

152.

Astra,

4.

Aswagrlva, son of Chitraka,

Aswaldyana, compiler of a

152.

Asrutavrana, son of Dyutimat,

Abti,

A-jwabAh\i, son of Chitraka,

Aswakas, a people,

for Asoka, 4. 1S8.

P.^ill

A'srama, what, P.

265,

Aswa, son of Daksha, 1. 103. Aiwa, son of ChitraJca, 4. 96.

140.

4. 187.

Asoko,

17

2,

INDEX.

i8 Aswayuji, a certain

sacrifice,

3.

113.

149.

Asw^yus, son of Pururavas, 4. 13. Aswins, son of Vivaswat and Sanjnd,

122, 123, 14/

1.

308, 343;

3.

342, 343

4.

2.

;•

306,

2.

;

21,248, 322,

15,

249. 258, 293 ; 5. They preside

43, 143, 247.

over the nose,

1.

4.

Aswin = As winl,

asterism, 2.

tlie

Xswina, a month, Sept.- Oct.,
;

3.

As'Wini,

an

Assviui

3.

141

An

;

As-

named in 4. 159. Kumaras (?) - Aswins, 3.

I.

4.

129.

4.

i?9^ 130.

AtMtra, son of Chakshu-

Manu

sha,

1,

of the sixth

Manwan-

178 (where read

177,

AtirAtra): sacrifice, its

85

3.

,

Ati-sankirna, what, 3

what,

At,i-t4na,

113.

125.

249.

3.

129.

Atithi, son of Kusa, 3. 320.

248.

Atala, a T'atAla,

RantinAra,

A.tinira. variant of

AtitAra, variant of Tlantindra, 4.

is

;

sixth

3. 12, 13.

origin, (fee, 1.

343

132,

3.

;

the

in

l^ishi

Manwantara,

Atiratra, a kind of

asterisra, 1. 122,

265, &c.

winf

2.

114.

A'swina-graha, what,

variant of liantinara,

Atindman, a

tara,

277.

261,

(?),

129.

Atirdtra,

3. 1 79.

T41

AtimAra

Atiratha, variant of Apratiratha,

38.

Aswins, two of the Viswe devas,

2.

Atikfishnd, variant of Anushfia, 2.

Atithi- bhojana, a

^09.

2.

At'araAna, variant of Patumat, 4.

kind of

sacrifice,

3. 114.

Atisfibhuti, son of Khaninetra, 3.

196. At'avin, A'taviu, variants of At'e-

A'tman, what,

vin, 3. 57.

AKavliikharas, a people,

2.

Atevin,

A't'avya, variant of

3.

57

At'eviu, a teacher of the Yajur-

veda, 3, 57,

Atharvan, his wives, a

Atharv4ngirasl,

1.

no.

200.

Samhitd

so

called, 3. 42.

Atharva-veda,

its

divisions,
6r, 62

;

1.

5. 210,

origin

and

85

338

;

388.

2.

;

3.

Offspring

Krishna and

•SatyabhAra^, 6. 8i.

Atibhira 4.

129.

(?),

14, 91,

5.

;

A'tma-prakd6a, a commentary on

the Vishnn-purina, P. 115.

Atma-prayatna, what,

5.

Atma-vidyd, what,

148.

1.

227.

A trey as,

a people,

Atreya,

a medical authority,

2.

187.

Atri, son of Brahini, ifec;

135,

3» 4, 8,

of

3

4.

its

of Satl, 2. 29. Atibh.'lnu, son

1.

201, 212, 242.

169.

variant of Eantindra,

16 r

;

wife, I;

n, 109,

8,

100,

Ac; 3

13, 15, t6, 23, 68,

4. 2, 55. 1.

1.

113, 285,

2.

1

129, 249.

10.

His

His offspring,

153-

Attiktt, variant of

Adrika,

2. 81.

INDEX. Atyagnisbt'oma, a sort of sacrifice, 3.

82

A'tyantika, what,

1.

AuUras, a people,

113.

2.

1

321,

3.

sort of sacrifice,

referred to, 3. 19 a 6,ishl of the second

waiitura,

Man-

variously geneaJo-


gized^ 3. 3. 4, 80, 81, 84,

(fee,

ayo, 291, 298.

AuisaDasa-upapnraha,

P. 87.

Auttania, variant of Auttatni, Auttaiui,

veda,

Manu

3,

,

82.

155.

59-61.

3.

Avantyas

Avaniis,

---

of the third

3. 5.

Mun-

wautiira, son of Priyavrata, 3.

4.

103

58,

""*),

344. Avaraha, what, 1. 36. Avaj-ivat

variant of Arvarlvat,

(?),

the 6ishi,

[4.

Auri\avabha Acbarya, bis opinion

Aurva,

2.

171

145,

59; 5.46,

Avanti, a river,

{note

Auka(?),va/iantofUktba, 3.

184;

177,

220. iiai.

Aupasana-homa, a

city,. 2.

4.

Avantya (?), disciple of Sukarraan, and teacher of the SAma-

A'tyantika-laya, what, 5. 169, 186.

4..

Avantl, a

346;

113.

Atyantaniadaiiapriya, an Apsaras, 2.

»9

1.

i5:|..

A'/artana. an island, 2. 129 (where correct the spelling), 339. Avartis. variant of Avantis, 4. 5S.

Avartyas, variant of Avantyas,

4.

ro3 (note **).

A vasarpiiif, aperiod of time,

2.

Avasathya, a certain holy

fire,

175;

i

92. 3.

5. 114, 115,

Avastba, what,

Avasthdnas

1.

13.

of the sun, what,

2.

267.

Avabhfiti, a city,

4.

Avabhrityas,

branch

a

AvasyAya,

205. the

of

A'bbfras, 4. 205.

Avabodha, what,

4.

hoar-fiost,' 5. 35.

Avat'anirodhana, a

265.

4.

128,

of

Ku rma-purdna,

215.

Alluded

Twenty-

Vishnu, P.

68.

See also

]\Iatsya-purana,

VAmana-purana, Varaha-pnrdua, Krishna, Nfisimha, Rdma, &c.

391-

Avaksiinjima

variant of Srin-

(i),

jaya, 4. 113.

the

word suggested,

73-

Avanta, son of Nirvfiti,

Avanu3, a people, 224.

hell, 2,

to in the Vedas, P. 3.

A'vdha, son of S'wapJialka, 4. 95 (where correct the spelling), 96 ;

I-

5. 12,

eight of S'iva, and twenty-four

5. 33.

Avadbiita. what, 5. 36.

AvAk'irotas,

283;

Avatara.s, 'epiphanies.'

AvAchina, son of Jayatsena,

">•

4,

13-

Avabfitbii, what, 3. 220.

Avadamiia, wliat,

'

Avataihsaka, what,

See also

Avanti, a country,

2. 4.

4.

162

6S.

4. ,

4.

222,

58, 59. 57, 103, 141.

Avayava, what,

4. 66.

Avi (??), son of S'utakarni, 4. 202. Avi (?/), variant of Sauddsa, 4. ro2. Avlchi, two hells so called, 2. 215. Avidyd = Yoganidra, 4. 260. Avidyii, what,

1.

69.

Avijnatagati, son of Anila, 5.

387.

2.

23

;

INDEX.

20 Avikdra, what,

14;

1.

3.

279.

Avikshi, Aviksliit, Avikshita, son of Karandhamiv, 3. 243, 244; 4. 240.

Avikshita,

^

/Avikshita,

Marutta,

*j. 244 4. 240, 241. Avimardana, variant of Arimar;

dana, son of S'vvaphalka,

Avimakta ~ VarAnasi,

4.

^5.

or Beiiares,

Avyakta, what,

1,

Avyanga, what,

6.

1.

vyaya, what,

4,

13.

2.

200,

3. 28. 1.

50,

17,

27;

3.

20I,

191,

3, 67.

9, 13,

5. 79.

385, 384.

78,

2iij

Ayu&hmat, son of Uttinap4da,

1.

159; 5- 387Ayushmat, sou of SamhrAda, or elso of Anuhrada, 2. 69.

Ayuta, son of Radhika,

Avyayatman, what, 3. 183, 252. Aya, a Prajdpati in the second Manwantara, son of VasishtTia,

4.

153.

Ayutajit, son of Bhajamina., 4. 72. AyutAjit, variant of Ayutdswa, 3.

303.

AyutanAyin, son of.MahAbhauma,

3. 5.

Ayahpdna. a

L

AyAsa, what,

0.

4. 128.

215.

hell, 2.

Ayaiia, what,

Ayutdswa, son of Sindhudwlpa,

48, 49.

172.

Ayitayamaa, certain texts of the Yajur-veda.

3.

son of Nahusha,

daughter

AyodhyA, a 172,

city, P.

173;

3.

4,

1.

;

2.

317, 320J 4.25,26, 168, 170;

S'lidra

males,

3.

303

2.

82.

Babhravya, son of some Babbru, 3.

a caste

sprung from

males and Vaieye fe4.

snapped by

239.

Babbrus, Kausika Brahmans,

4.

28.

Babhru, son of Angiras, disciple

216.

Ayogava, the name

4. 173,

Ayutayus, variant of Ayutdswa,

297, 30^,

5. 82.

A'yogava,

7 2.

153.

A'yuvatyas, a chxss of Apsarases^

152, 157,

106, 107

261,

4.

Ayutdyus, son of Srutavat,

45.

4. 45, 46.

Meru, and

of

wife of Vidh.Ufi,

Ay utdyus,son of Bhajamdua, 4. Ayutdyus, son of Ardvin,

57.

Ayati, son of Nahusha,

Ayati,

ravas,

Ayurdd, a river in S'dka-dwipa,

30.43, U7, ^3^, 139Krishna and Jlohini,

225, 254.

A'yii.ti,

Ayu, son of Puruhotra, 4, 69. Ayu, variant of Ardra, 3. 263. Aru, variant of A'yus, son of Purd-

A'yus, son of

22,

Avyaya, a Kishi in the thirteenth

Manwantara,

3,

;

316.

-

15, ^S, 39.

Avyakta-karana, what,

5,

8

2.

1, 148 , Ayug, son of Puniravas, 4r.

Avyakfifca, what, S. 59.

;

2. 70.

Ayonija, AyonijA, what,

Ayur-veda, defined,

5, 126, 129.

205

Ayomukha, son of Kasyapa,

of

a

Ki-ishria, 5. 23.

bow

of S'aunaka,

&c,,

and teacher

of the Atharva-veda, 3. 62^

INDEX.

21

Babhru, son of Romapdda, i. 67, Babhru, son of Dev^vridha, 4. 72,

ravf, 4. 108,

84 5. 142, 148, 149. Babhru, son of Drubyu, 4. 118. Babhru (who?), 4. 84 (note J).

form.

73,

;

Eabliro,

variant of Andhakii,

Bdhu, son of VrUca, 4.

of Babhru,

variant

son of Druhyu,

ii8»

4.

Babhrosetu, variant

of

son of Driihyn,

118.

4.

Babhru vdhana, son

Babhru,

2.

75.

1

142, 151, 340; 3. 266. 4.

128.

Bahula, a Prajdpati,

1.

28^

3.

102.

river, 2. 150.

Bahula, variant of Bfihadbala,

3.

B.ihula, "rariant of Bdtula, 4. 169.

3. 23.

an astronomer,

to the

court

Vikrarniditya, P.

re-

King

of

5.

= Badarikdsraraa,

?>.

146,

pilgrimage, P. 75 ; 5. 146, Bftddha-pdlay what, 2. ^i 7.

1.

Badhryasv^a,

2.

genealo-

343 (where

once misspelt Bhadryaswa),

Bahanakas,

barbarians,

certain

their origin, 1. 182.

Bahikas, a people, 339. 340. BAhlka, a country,

167,

175,

(?),

variant of Bdhuba-

4.

144. 2. 24, 25.

Medbdtithi,

king of S'dka-dwfpa,

2.

2cc.

Bahurtipa, a region of 8'dka-dwipa, 2.

200.

Bahurdpaka, variant of Bahurupa, 2, 25.

Bahuvddin, variant of Abamjdti,

Bahuvddyas (?), variant of Bihubi-

167, 175.

the ilig-veda, 3. 343. Bihlikas, Bdhlikas, a people,

181

102.

4. 128. 2.

Bahiahpavamdna, a certain text of

175,

1.

2, 28.

Bahuradas

the Rudra,

2.

335,

5, 37.

His daughters,

Bahunipa, a Budra, Bahur&pa, son of

175.

variously

2. 21.

3.

what,

Bahuratha, sou of Nripanjaya,

71.

gized, 4. 145, 146,

(?),

dhas, 2. 175.

Badhas, 'imperfections,' of twentyeight kinds,

B^hu-nighat't'ana

His wives,

146.

Bftdarikisrama, a certain place of

Badhnas, a people,

Bahulaswa, son of Dhfiti, Bahuputra, a Prajdpati,

9.

Badarl-Badarikdsrama,

167,

289, 290.

3.

$21.

BAdarayaila,

it is

correct

Bahubhumi, son of Chitraka, 4.96. Bahudd, two rivers so called, 2.

Bahuld, a

Kauaika Brahmans,

Badar^yaiia = Vy^sa,

Badarikd

131. 134.

less

Edliuka, variant of Bahu,

of Arjuna, son

4, 29.

ferred

5.

Bahugava, son of Sudyumua,

of Pdnd'u, 4. r6o. Bidarftiiyas(?),

;

Bihubddhas, a people,

97» 99-

Babhrusena,

109 See Vi,hlika, the

;

4.

2.

212-215,

345Bdhiika, Bahllka. father of Pau-

dhas, 2. 175. Bdhuvat, son of Punarvaau, 4. 98, Bahiividha, variant of Bahugava. 4.

128.

Bahwi-ichas, promulgators of he

Bahwiichi,

3.

50, 268.

INDEX.

22 Eahwricbii, a Sjutihitti of the veda,

jfjig-

pancratiast, 5. 39.

Vraja,

42.

3.

Laliwricha-brahmana, the, referred

river Yitinund to attend

and

lUhyas, variant of Bodhas,

2. 1 56,

Eilhydswa, variant of Haryaswa,

the

liiui, 6.

Slays Prince Kukmiii

66. &«.

to, 4. 26.

BiihyA, a river, 2. 156.

Repairs to

Corapeli?

63.

5.

others,

Samba.

Rescues

36.

5.

Slays Dwivida,

134.

5.

Baid'dla-vratika^ -what, 3. 22?.

an Asura, 5 138. Resumes the form of S'esha, 5. 150. See also 4. 84, Ac.j 5. 5, 9, 30, 32,35,

Bakaa, a people,

36, 41,

4.

Uala

144.

2.

Balabhadra,

-

179. 4.

91, 109, 285,

42, 51, 70, 116, 130, 13 ^,344' See,further,Bala.Bala-

297' 300,304, 305, 316; 5. S,

deva, Balarama, HalAyuda, San-

13, 84-86, 113, 116, 130-132,

karshana, Sfrin, Tillaketu, &c.

Balabhadra, a mountain lu Saka-

135-^38Eala, son of Krishna miifik, 5.

Eala, a

and Laksh-

demon

so called,, 4. 316,

2.

299.

Bala, daughter of Kaadraswa,

wife of Prabbakara,

2.

4.

)

and

29

253

4.

;

81,

82, Ac, 109,

396, 304

293

^3, ^5, 67, 85, 86,

variant of Bbava, aoii of

{]),

Viloman, 4. 97, 98 Balabandbu, son of Ralvata,

M*nu

Manwantara. 3. n. Balabhadra, son. of Vasudeva and of the

tiftb

Devakf,

phany

11 1, 260.

4.

of S'esha, 2.

260;

5.

12,

J

An

epi-

211, 2r2;

39.

Marries

Bevat/, daughter of Faivata,

254 4.

daughter of RandrAsva. and wife of Prabliikara, 4. 139. BaladevasBalabhadi-a, P. 55, 56 j u.

Baia, variant of CKliala, 3. 321.

4.

316.

variant of Vata, a R-ikshasa.

Bala, variant, of Dala, 3. 321, 323.

Bala

200.

2.

Balada,

334Bda, a horse of the Moon,

B.-ila,

dw/pa,

Balabhid, an epitJict of Jndra, 4.

81.

;

4.

109.

J

09.

Is

3.

His sous by

her.

up

by

brought

;

5.

20.

48,

^3, 39,

U3,

J31,

T34, i37i 139, 140-

Bala-gopdla P.

2z;

= Krishda,

as a child,

284, 285, 342, 345. Bal.ihaku, a serpent, son of Kasyapa 5.

and Kadru, 2. 74, Balabaka a horse of Krishna, Balahaka,

a

4.

8^.

mountain-range

in

S'dlmala-dwfpa, Balaja,

a

2.

194.

river, P. 29.

Baldka, disciple of S'd.kapuni, 3.


48, 50.

BalAka, son of Puru. 4. 15. Balaka, son of Fulika,

4.

1

78.

Nanda, 4. 275, &c. Is offended with Krishna, 4. 83. Slays Dhenuka; a DAnava, 4. 297,
Balakd.4wa, son of Ajaka, 4. 15.

Slays

Balakraraa, a

Pralamba, an Asura.

300, &c.

4.

Slays Mushtika, a

Balakdswa, variant of BalAswa,

3^.

243rnountain,

2.

142

(where correct Vulakraomj, 340.

INDEX. Balam

a commentator,

Bb.at't'a,

P 36, 48 BalandharA, wife of Bhlmaseua, referred lo

=

354

3.

^h>

Balabhadra,

84,

0.

65, 68, 70, 71,

T30,

123,

85,

12;

301, 305;

300,

12, 13, 16, 64,

P.

loS, 250, 258,

81,

4.

i

289,

135-

132,

son of Yadu,

(??),

BaUswa - Karandhama, Edidyani

(?),

3.

BrAhmana named

Baii, 4. 123.

Bali, a Daitya,

iu the eighth

19,

23;

and also an Indra Mauwantara, son ;

2.

son of Sutapas,

4.

316 (where

;

2.

211.

monkey,

correct the spell-

i"g), 343Bali,

B^iia, sou of Vikukshi, 3. 297.

Bdiiapura

= S'onitapura,

112.

5.

Bandha, variant of Budha, son of Vegavat,

3.

245. variant of Ban-

(??),

3.

Vegavat,

245.

3.

245.

Bandhu, the term defined, Bandhumut, son of Kevala,

3.

155.

3,

245.

Bandhupalita, son of Kusdla,

4.

a certain offering,

118,

3.

Bandhydswa, son of Indrasena,

220 5. 290. Bali = Vali, 5. 32.

4.

145, 146.

Bangas = Vangas,

3.

293.

Banga, son of Bali, son of Sutapas, 4.

122.

popular name of

Biingangd, the

122.

Bali, variant of B^lin, the 3.

69

55,

123, 250; 5.6,

His abode,

108, 115. Bali,

4.

5.

;

189.

of Virochana, P. 76 3.

250

4.

Bandhu, variant of Budha, son of

49.

from

;

243.

of the Aig-veda, 3.

Baleyas, certain

69

2.

108, 109, 111-119.-

4, 53,

disciple of B^sbkali,

and teacher

Bana, son of Bali, and slain by

Baudhavat dhumat,

»37, 139-

Balasani

variant of Kalkalas, 2.

i8o Krishna,

4- '59: 345-

Balararaa

23

Balwala.-^,

the S'aravatl, a river, Banjula, a river,

2.

155.

BaujuJd, a river,

2,

155,

Barbaras,

a

people,

2.

2.

147.

176;

3.

292,

Barbara,

Bali-karman, a certain

sacrifice, 3.

a

country, 2. 179.

Barbard, a river, Barbarl, a river,

93, 114Balin, a monkey-chieftain slain

2.

341.

by

341. Bdrhadrathas, descendants of Bri-

Balin, variant of Sindhuka, 4. 195.

Barhandswa, variant of Saniha-

BAma,

3.

hadratha,

316.

Balivindhya, son of Eaivata, of the fifth

Manwantara,

Manu 3.

1 r.

Balivfishahan, son of Nirvviti,

4,

3.

177, 184, 231.

265.

Bdrhaspatyas, sectators of Bribaspati, 3. 212.

Barhis, variant of Dharmin, 4.169.

68.

Bali-yajna,

tdswa,

4.

2,

a certain

sacrifice,

Baluv^hini, a river,

3.

Barhishads, a class of

ously geuealogized,

93, 118. 2.

155.

Piti'is, 1.

156

varij

2.

202',^. 159,160,161,163,339.

INDEX. Bofhishacl, son of HavirdhAna,

1.

Barhishmatl, daughter of Vidwa-

karman, and wife of Priyavrata, eldest son of

Swdyambhuva,

Bhadrd, wife of Vasudeva,

Varsma, Bdslikalas,

5.

identified with

Bhadrd, daughter of Randraiwa,

and

384.

Kausika Brdhmans,

4.

also

Rig-veda,

3, 51.

Bashkala, son of Samhrdda,

where he

is

2.

69,

also called son of

AnuhrAda. Bashkala, two

more persons,

or

a son of Bharadwdja and disciple cf Satyaiii, &c..

3.

44,

And see Bashkali, 337. B^shkali, variant of Bishkala (the last

named),

Bauddhas,

3.

44, 45, 47-50. 113, &c.

of, 3.

religionists, P.

iii

;

3,

201, 207,

210, 211, 223 ; 4. 225 r ^- 359) 36T-363, &c Baudbdyanas, of the Yajur-veda,

3.

gO,

Bdiidhya, disciple of Bdshkali, 3 44.

bnmt by

Kfiahna^

the discus of

3.

185.

Bhadras. a class of gods iu the

Manwantara,

3. 6.

Bhadras, variant of Madras, 2. 133. Bhadra, son of Vasudeva and Devaki, 4. iro.

Bhadra, son of Krishna and K4Und{>

BhadrA, a river,

4.

262.

112, 120, 122,

3.

272.

BhadrA,

variant

Chandrd, a

of

Bhadrabdhu,

son

of

Vasudeva,

4. 109.

Bhadracbaru, son of Krishna and Rukmiiii, 5. 78.

Bhadrudeha, son of Vasudeva and DevakJ, 4. iro. Bhadradeva, variant of Bhadradeha,

4.

no.

Bhadraka, variant of Madraka, son of

122.

S'ibi, 4.

Bhadraka, variant of

iifrdraka, 4.

191.

5. 7Q.

89 ; 1. 133 ; 4. 262. Bhadramanda, variant of Bhadravinda,

5.

107.

Bhadrapada, a month, AugustSeptember, 2. 261, &c.; 3. 197. Bhadraratha, son of Haryanga,

5. 128,

Bhadras. a people,

third

of

4, 129.

Bhadrakdlf, a form of PArvati, P.

57.

Baudhdyana, a lawgiver,

Benares,

82, 83.

river in S'Almala-dwlpa, 2. 194.

one a disciple of Paila, another

Bathing, rules

5.

daughter

called

Prabb&kara,

Bhadra := Yoganidrfi,

28. "BiishkaJas, of the

109,

Bhadrd, daughter of S'rataklrtti,

and wife of Krishna,

Barsam or Barsom,

4.

110.

2,

lOO.

3.

Bhadra, variant of Madraka, son of S'ibi, 4. 122.

'93-

4.

125.

Bhadrdsana, what, Bhadrasdra,

5.

variant

230. of

Biudu-

edra, 4. 188.

Bhadrasena, sou of Vasudeva and

Pevakf,

4.

TIC.

Bhadrasena, variant of SreAya, 4. 54.

Bhadra-

INDEX. "Bhadrji^reTlya,

son of Mahishmat.

34-3^- 54Bhadrfiswa, son of Agnidhra, and 4-

king of a region,

2.

io2. 4.

Bhadrdswa, a region to the east

Mount Mem,

2.

oil

112, 116, 120,

125, 125, 126, 207

;

265.

Bhadr-aswa, variant of Raudrdswa,

146,

I,

2,

152,

320;

185, 209,

The word etymologized,

5.

212.

T92.

Ehdgavata = Bhdgavata-purdna, Bhdgavatas, an heretical

3.

sect,

5.

379Eh4gavata-kath£-sangraha, a comP.

49

;

3.

62, 66.

Bhigavata-purAna, analysis of

4. 144.

Bhadraturaga, a country lying be-

tween Milyavat and the

sea, 2,

Til.

(fee,

Nagnajilf, 5. 107.

Bhaga, an Aditya,

131

1.

;

2. 27,

?85, &c,

Bhaga, one of the Tiiwe devaa,

3,

it,

P. 17, 20, 22-24, 26, 32.

.3"4-36, 39, <^c-, 53, 57, 58, 67,

no,

68, 80, 88,

Kri^Aa and

Bhadravinda, son of

1

14

J

5, 264,

277, 278, 284, J22, 327,332, 343, 358. S^9- Its probable age,

2. J

06.

Bhdgavata-upapurSria, P. 87. Bhdgavatl-samhita, a part of the

Klirma-purAaa, P. 77.

T79. (?),

variant of Bharga, son

of Vahni, 4, 116,

119;

217, 303,

3,

343;

5. i34-

5. 54, 55.

Ehagadheya, variant of Ndbhinedisbtlia, 3. 227.

Bhdguri, an ancient writer, 5.

Bhaganetra, au epithet of Indra,

3.

113;

2sa

BhaiUa=Surya,

2,

150.

Bbaimarika, sou of Krishna and

134.

Bhagavad-gitd, ox its commentary, referred to, or quoted, P. 2.

2.

3^3, 315 ; 4. 241. Bhag/rathi, the Ganges proper, 2,

r2o.ii2i;

of Vajramitra, 4. 192.

Bhagadatta, a king,

Bhaglratha, son of Dilfpa, 3.

Bhdga, variant of Bhdgavata, son

49,

86;

3.

65,

15,

126,

253; 5. 226, 389, Bhaga vad-git4-mdhd.tmya, a composition, referred to, P. 33.

Bhagavat = Vishnu or Krishna, 40;.

5.

position, quoted, or referred to,

4. 128,

Bhadraswa, variant of Havyaswa,

33;

77, 79, 8o>

4.

101, 259, 269,

67.

5. 3.

Bhadris wa, variant of Chand rds wa,

1.

379;

17, 83,

Bbagavata, son of Vajramitra, 4.

109,

Bhaga

3-

92, &c.,

212, 213, 234, 239, 244, 246.

Bhadraswa, son of Vasudeva,

t5.

i5

1.45,46;

2.

Satyabh4ma,

5.

107.

Bhairava, a god, P. 79, 90. Bbairavas, an heretical sect,

P.

386, 287, 375, 380. Bhairavis, a class of Apsaraaes, 2.

79,80;

6.

82. P.

63, 65, &c.;

Bhajamdna, son of Satwata, 72.

4. 7 1,

INDEX.

*6

BLajaraiiua,vAriouslygenealogii5ed, 4.

97, 99.

BhajamAua, variant of S'amin,

4.

Bhajana, variant of Bhajin,

3.

bhiinid, 5. 81, 107.

Bhdnucbandra, variant of Bhfiuu-

99, TOO.

Bbajaraa

BhAnu, son of DivSrka, 4. 168. BhAnu, son of K f ishna and Satya

('?),

4. 72.

variant of BhrAjiras,

ratha, son of Chandragiri, 3. 3 2

Bhanula, variant

R^tula,

of

1

4.

169.

28.

Bhiijeratha, a country, 3. 343.

Bbdnumat, variously genealqgized,

Bbaji, variant of Bhajin, 4. 71.

3. 333. Bbdnninat, son of Bharga, son of

Bhajin, son of Satwata, BhAjiras

(I),

1. 71, 72.

variant of BhrjVjiras,

3. 28.

Bhajya, disciple of Baslikali,

Bhakta,

'rice,' 3,

3.

49.

Bbauuniat, variant of Biidnuratha,

150.

Bbakti, what, P. 32, 52

5.

;

244,

Bhaktichcliheda,

term

the

ex-

Bhakti-yogya, >vhat,

2.

BhalUda, variant

of Bhallat'a, 4.

142.

Bhallika, variant of BhaUat'a, 4.

168.

Bhara, what,

4. 76,

BhAra, variant of Nabblra,

4.

Bharadwajtts, a people,

187

2.

214.

BharadwAja, a fosbi, son of Bri-

142.

Bballara

(?),

variant of Bhallat'a,

baspati, 2.

Udaksena,

142,

4.

143-

Bhanandana 3.

(1),

variant of Bhalan-

4. 33» 40Bhaiadwiija,

Bh^nd'ira, a sort of tree, 4. 299,

teenth

a class of gods in the

Sons

3, 6.

2.

21,

Vydsa of the age, 3. 34,

Bhdradwdja, BharadwAja, dhwaja,

212.

BhAnu, variously genealogized, 116

dwiVja, the

age, 3

variant

Vydsa,

4.

3.

3.

variant

dwdja, the VyAsa,

2. 22.

Bhinu, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma,

the

DwApara

BharadwAja,

301.

Dharma and Bhdnu,

13, 15,

3.,

4.

BharadwAja, the VyAsa of the nine-

Bhind'a, an Asura, P. 86.

third Manwantara,

;

66;

Dwapara

tvveifth

241.

285 &c.

134-136. Bharadwajc, a medical authority, 16, 23, 48,

142.

BlialUt'a. son of

of

3.

BhAnuratba, son of Bfibadaswa, 4.

34O; 342.

Bhanus,

tha, son of Chandragiri, 3. 321.

321,

336.

Bliaiandana, variously genealogizcd

dana,

168.

Bhinuratha, son of Chandragiri,

plained, 5. 22.

4.

4.

Bbdnuniitra, variant of Bhanura-

247.

3.

Vahni, 4. ri6.

Bbdnumat, son of Krishna and SatyabhSmA, 5. 81.

35, 37.

of

Bhdra-

34. of

Bhara-

3. 35.

variant

of

Satya-

333. Bharadwdja, variant of Brihadraja, 4. 169.

INDEX. BhAradwjlji, a river,

Bharani, aa asterism,

337Bharatas, a Iribe,

2,

259. kc,

170, 171.

2.

,

Bharga, variously genealogized.

4.

37, 39-

Bharga, son of Vahni,

4. 59.

Muni, autbor of the

Bharata. a

1

Bhargas, a people,

151.

2.

Gindharva-veda,

3.

68

-l.

;

324,

4.

16.

1

Bhdrofa, variously genealogized, 4.

38-

Bharata, son of l^ishabha, and a

Bharga, variant of Oarga, son of Pratardana, 4. 36.

Manwantara,

Bhdrgabhumi, variously genealo-

346-

king in the ?. 97

India

38.

4.

first

103, 105, 106, 127;

2.

;

is

from

called,

hira , - Bh aratava rsha.

170.

2.

Bhdrgava, a descendant of Bhfigu,

Bharata, son of Dusbyanta,

4.

117,

152;

1.

Applied to

218.

5.

various persons, 2.

i3«-^3<^» 320.

Bharata, son of Dasaratha,

3.

315,

2.

164

238

;

39;

Bharata, son of Tdlajangha,

4, 5 7,

3. 23,

39

4-

Bhirgava, sou of Vahni,

318. Bharata. king of Asmaka,

Bhargava = Farasin-ima,

4.

116.

4. 22.

Bh^,rgava, variant of Bharga,

4.

38

S9 Bharata, son of Dhruvasandhi,

297; Bhai-ata 2.

gized, 4. 37-39. Bhirgavas, a people,

4.

3.

(who

?),

See also

P. 42.

312, &c.

Bharatd, an Apsaras,

Bhdrata P.

2. 82.

= Bh4r»tavarsha, or India,

97;

120, 123,

2.

BhArgavabhiimi, variant of Bhdr-

gabhumi,

238.

105,

114,

IIS,

125-127, 129, 132,

336-i38> ^54. 207. BhArata= MdbAbharata, P. 46^ 50,

4.

38.

Bhdrgava-purdAa, P. 90. Bharmyas, who, 4. 146.

Bharmya, patronym of Mudgala, 4.146. BharmyAiiwa, variant of Harya&wa, 4.

144, 146.

Bhfi,ru,

variant of BhAnu, son of

Krishna,

5.

107.

Bharuka, variant of Kuruka,

54.

Bharatamalla, a modern commen-

3.

289.

BbAsi, daughter of Ka^yapa, and

tator, referred to, 2. 22.

wife of Garud'a,

2.

73.

an Apsaras,

2.

82.

Bharatavarsha, India, P. 97 ; 2, 107, III. 112, i?7, 133, 135,

Bliasi,

137 Bh4rata-yuddha, what.

4.

EbAskara, the Sun, 3. 56; 4. 192 Bhaskara Acharya, an astronomer,

2.

BhAswat, variant of BhAskara, 4

3.

326

:

quoted,

321.

Bh4ratf

-

Bharata varsha, India,

»99-

110, 129.

T02.

JC7. Bharat).

2.

variant of Gabhasti. 2.

Bhat'ta, the title, 5. 385-

Bhatt'dcharya, the

title, 5.

385.

INDEX.

a8 Bhat'tfa Utpala,

fen-ed to

an aatroaomer, re-

2. 275,

277 Bhauina = LohiUnga, 2. 304. Bhaucoa (T), a country, 4. 220. Bhautyas, a dynasty,

Bhautya, the teenth

Manu

genealogized, called

Manu

3.

Bhavishya-upapurdna, P. 87. Bhayishyottara-purana, P. 63, 64. Bhavyas, a class of gods in the

4. 93.

veo-iously

He

28, 29,

of the tenth

13

Man-

waxitara, 3. 25.

Bhautya

(?), son of Bhautya, 3. 2^. Bhauvana, son of Mauthu 3, 1 07. Bhava, a Rudra, or form of S'iva, 1.

116, 117, T26,

251 ; 5. 386. Bhava, a Sadbya, Biava, a Muni,

1.

137;

2.

25;

Bhavishya-pur&Aa, 3,

==;

67.

of the four-

Manwantara,

Bhavishyat

4.

sixth Manwantara, 3. 12. Bhavya, son of Dhruva, 1. 177. Bhavya, a T^ishi in the ninth Manwantara., 3. 25.

Bhavya. son of Priyavrata, and king of S^ika-d^ipa, 2. 100, &c., 19S.

Bhdvya, variant of Bhdnuratha^ sou of Bf ihadaswa, 4. 168. Bhavyaratha, variant of Bhdnu-

2.

22.

ratha,

109.

son of Brihadaswa,

4.

son of Anfita,

1,

168.

Bhava, son of Viloman, 4. 97. Bhava, variant of Bhuva, 2, io6.

Bhaya,

Bhavds 0, a class of Apsarases,

Bheda, what, 5/52, Bhekurayas (?), a class of Apsa-

2.

82.

Bhiva, one with Mahat, in philosophy,

1.

Bh4va-bli4vaod, what,

5.

233, 237. Bhavaka, son of Skandaswati, 4. 202.

Bhavana, son of Swdrochisha, and a l^ishi in the second Manwantara, 3. 5.

BhAvani, what,

222, 233, 240,

4,

^35-

Bh^va-pushpas, the, enumerated, 294.

BhAva-sSra = Avyanga,

5.

1.

iii.

182.

1.

Bhfma, a Rudra,

1.

n6}

2,

25;

386.

Bhima, son of

102;

5.

PAMu

and Prithd,

134, 159. 167.

In

a former birth, son of Anila or

VAyu, 4. 102, 132; 5. 391. Bhima, variously genealogized,

Bhlma, variant of Urukshaya,

383.

4.

P. 20, 23, 24, 62,

(kc.

319,365. 381, 383» 384-

;

4.

137-

BLirad

193.

Bhavishya-purina, analysis of (fee,

daughter of Kali, and

14.

Bhiivin, a caste in Piaksha-dwipa, 2.

fear,'

Bhikshu = Parivrdj, 3, 279, Bhillas, a wild race, their origin,

4.

Bhavanmanyu, son of Vitatha,

'

wife of Mfityu,

5. 5.

245-

4.

rases, 2. 82.

Bhf,

32.

'fear,*

III, 112.

= Bhlmarathf,

2.

14S,

it,

Bhlmaratha, son of Ketumat,

5.

33 36, 343Bbimaratha, son of Vikriti,

4.

4. 68.

n

INDEX. BhimaratL^,

variant

Bhitna-

of

Bblmarathi, the river Beenia,

uow

called

130, 132, 147, 148,

3.

Bhimasena, variously geuealogized, 4.

Bhimasena, son of l^iksha,

4.

153.

Bhimasena = Bhfma,son of PdncTu, T02, 159, 345. Bhishma, son of S'jintano, P. 30 4.

201;

75,

4.

T57;

144,

5.

Slain by 130* ^3i> 134, 135Arjuna, 5. 157, 161, 163. Bhfshma, king of the Vidarbhas,

Bbishmaka = Bhfahraa, king of the Vidarbhas,

112;

4.

underworld,

%

zii.

4.

222.

a sun,

191.

5.

Bhr4jira8, a class of gods in the

fourteenth Manwantara,

3.

4.

(?)

2 12.

Krauncha-dwlpa,

king of

4. 72.

Bhojasj a people, or peoples, 2. IZ^ ^6,

159; ^

5^» 59»

27 li

148, 382, 392.

6.

Bhojas, certain kings, 2

Bhoja, king of Dhird,

1

58,

260,

Krauncha-

BhrijishtTia, a region in

dwipa,

2.

1

9 8.

Bhramaras, their

origin,

1S2

1.

159.

388. revolution,' daughter of

*

and wife of Dhruva.

S'isuindra,

178.

Bhfigu, son of Brahma, P. 88; 100, 125, 131, 150-152; 259, 285,

113,


3.

;

2.

8,

3,

II, 14-16, 23, 35, 68, 80-82,.

98, 162. 291,

218,

76,

338,342;

4.

4. 16,

1

Bhojakas, certain descendants of 5.

382.

Bhojaka, variant of Swayambhoja,

1,

His offspring,

152,2,276.

LordofLaksh-

1.

Teacher of

150.

the Dhanur-veda,

Bhojakat'a, 2. 159.

wife,

11^,

nifpura,

99, ii3, 248.

His

250.

no,

109,

Bhoja, variant of Swayaiiibhoja,

3. 67.

Jihfigu, variant of llibhu, 2, 330,

Bhfigubhumi, variant

of

Bhaiga-

bbunii, 4. 39.

Bhfigukshetra, a holy spot on the

99.

Bhojakat'a,

a

Rukmin,

2,

city

founded

by

159 ; b. 71, 84, Bhojana, a mountain in Krauuchadwlpa,

5

;

17, 19, 23. 25, 31, 39, 40.; o.

4. 59.

the Bhojas of DwArakd,

2.

198.

1

Bhogin, van'aut of Bhajin,

28,

Bhrdjiahtta, son of Ghf itapf-ishtha,

I.

Bhogin, sou of S'eshandga,

4.

222.

Bhrdiui,

5. 69.

Bhogavat(, a city in RasAtala, an

=^

4.

(where correct the spelling)

5. 69.

Bhoja

100.

4.

Bhokshyaka, variant of Mushika, Bhr/ija,

152, 162.

3,

Bhojyi, valiant of MArishd,

Bhokhyaka (I ]), variant of Mi\shika»

rathl, 2. 130.

2.

Bhojapuris,

Narmadd^

2.

151.

Bhiingarit'i,

forest, 4. 49.

an attendant of

S^iva,

P. 89.

198.

a tribe in Western

Behar, 2. 159,

Bhojarija = Kamsa,

river

Bhrigutunga, a certain

Bhrinjin Bhfiti

4.

260, 271.

C^),

(?),

Bhujingas

son of STira,

4.

variant of Dhriti, (?),

a people,

2.

10 1. 4.

67

163.

INDEX.

^o

Bhuman, son of Pratihartri, 2. 107. Bhumanyu, son of Bbaiata, son of Dusbyanta,

Bhumanyu, manyu, 4.

4.

Bhuvan-

of

flurania,

5.

See

90.

87, 88,

Bhiimi, variant of Tuiii, -

khaAcfa,

4.

a patriarch,

Bbiita,

the

Bhuuiiraitra, son of Vasudeva, 4.

Bbiita, son of Yasudeva, 4. 109.

232

Bhuaiinanda, son of Vangava

(?),

variant

of

Bhiiirai-

BbupatLs, variant of A'bbutarajas,

Bhurbliiiva, valiant of Jhaijhara,

variant of A'bbu-

(??^,

Bbiitaruyas

lo.

Bhrttasaitlapana, 2.

Abhu

variant of

(??),

son

Hiran-

of

69.

Bbuta-sorga, what, in philuat)phy^

1.

3

4,

;

5. 91.

^^.

^huta-yajna. a certain sacrifice.

3.

40, ir8.

G9.

son of Somadatta,

4.

157

1.

42.

Biiuri, variant of

Dhnni.

2. 23.

Bhiirijycsht'ba, vsuiant of

Ushna^

Bhtiti, son of Anglras, 3. 28, 29.

=

Bbuti

Lakshnif,

(where

164.

Bhurisbeiia,

son

ot

Brahma-

Bhurishena, sonof'S'aryjlti,

3.

249.

Bbiiri^ravas, son of Soiuadatta, 4.

1.

119;

3.

28

spelling

the

Bhi'itl).

Bhuti, what, in philosophy,

1.

148

Bhutigaurl, variant of Gauri,

-5.

387-

134.

Bbiir-loka, the earth, 2. 113, 225. Bhushiliiia, variant of

correct

Bhiiti, variant ofTiii'ii, 4. 93.

sAvarni, 3. 26.

<'>•

an epithet of VishnU;

Bbiitesa, ;

5. 134.

4,

Bhiitanayas

Bhuta-vidya, what,

60.

157;

4.

213.

1. 74 Bhiitatman, «vbat,

9.

Bhurbhiira, variant of Jhaijhara

4.

33, 34, 169; 2

198, 199.

Bbdtunaada, a Yavana king,

yaksha,

193..

Bhiiri.

1.

140.

1.

bat, 5. 91, 386.

Bhrttaketu, sou of DaksbasAvarria,

tiirajas. 3. 9,

idi.

4.

Bhuiniti*, variant of Bbuminutra,

2.

tip

taiajad, 3. 9.

2:2.

Bhiimiputra,

?..

5. 94,

;

z\i

3.

Hi;j

25.

2.

3. =5.

4.181.

4.

74,

Bliutajyotis, son of Sumati, 3. 335.

Padnia-purAiia, P. 30.

mitra,

2.

;

Bbiita, what, in philosophy.

BbutAdi, what,

93.

a part of

Bhuniiinitra, son of Kaiiwdyana,

4,

82, 83

1.

Bbiita-bbAvana,

Dharanl.

Bb
120, 216; 5. 127, 144

wives, 2. 21.

136.

wife of Visliuu aa Para-

Bliumi,

kc,

75; 3

T'.cir king. S'ulap^.hi, 2. 86.

136, 138.

variant

origin,

Miisbikas,

222.

Bhtitas, certain evil spirits, their

Bhdtiinitra, variant of

Bbumimi

tra, 4. 193.

Bhiitinauda, a king,

4.

212.

Bhuva, son of Pratihartri,

2.

106.

INDEX. Bhuvana, a Rudra,

Bopadeva (another 1),

2. 25.

Rbuvaneiwara, an epithet of

S'iva,

Bhuvaumanyu

(?1),

vanmanya,

4.

variant of Bha-

the space

Bhiivar-Ioka,

2.

113.

between

the earth and the sun,

225

2.

;

See Bhuvo-loka.

5. 192.

Bhuvo-ioka - Bhuvar-ioka,

230

;

181.

Magadha,

variously

genealo-

gized, 4. 171, 180, iSt, 1S6,

Bindumat, son of Marlchi,

2.

107.

Binduniati,daughter of S'asabirdu,

and wife of MAndli4tfi,

3.

268.

Bindumatl, wife of Vidiiratha,

3.

king of

Pataliputra,

variously geuoalogized, 4.

181,

(

?),

variantof Bimbisdra..

x8o, i8r.

by

Typified

Om,

1.

1.


1.

3.

One with Vishnu, source of creation,

at. 3.

98, 99.

Two

44,

form, and formless, 5. 232. Etymology of the word, 1. 30 3.

See also

37, 38.

1.

Bodba, Ron of Dharma,

1

:


&c.

Bralim^,

the

in his

1.

first

hypostasis

The same

Brahma.

46.

1.

llis

68,

Bodha, variant of llodha, Bodhas, variant of Sod has,

2. 2.

214. 163.

His various creations,

The four

Sic.

Toe

city, 2.

IT

Vishnu,

4.

Bodhana, a hill, 2. 142. Bodhya, disciple of Bashkali, and

30,

39,

promulgator of the !6ig-veda,

38,

297;

44.

Bopadeva, an author, his time, &c.,

88;

sarafe

The

«kc.

5.

277,

2,

89, &c.

1.

100,

40,

5.

Ho His

praises

See also 1.

;

3.

.;

1.

34.

1. 3.

He


Ac

115,

teacher of

118

.kc.

1.

Mahat,

as

251, &c.

4, 21, &c..

castes

1.

first

arranges the Veda,

P.

1.

of his life,

mind-born sons,

Ac.

of

as Vishnu

character of creator,

The duration

the Vishnu-purana,

no.

18,

3,

21,
29,

Bodhaa, a people, 2 156.

44, 48, 50, 51,

1.

Endowed with

Parent of the Rudra.s,

Birth, ceremonies ordained

278,327.

nonentit}',

unthinking thought and what

proceed from him,

f86, 187, r88.

Bindnsena

Brahma, the supreme

41.

4. 153.

Biudusdra,

100.

1.

(tc.

;

Bimbisara, king of Rljagriha in

P.

Manu

29.

states of, 2. 92.

BimbasA.ra, variant of Bimbis^ra,

3.

74.

1

Possessed of properties, and the

Yoga pTiilosophy,

230, 231.

4. 171,

3.

not.

2.

5 192, T94. Bija, vhat, in the

4.

3.

Bbautya,

of

Brahm^s = Brahmarshis,

136.

= Bhuvar-loka,

Bhuva-Ioka

268;

Bradhna, son

of the fourteenth Manwantara,

P. 73-

5.

31

13,

n,

22,

37,

4.

266,

292, 293,

319, 346; 5

2, 3,

II, 14, 15,

43» 59j 94, 95.

»

M,

Brahma, a Kalpa so 3. 66.

t

18, ire,

called, 1.

«fec.

53

:

INDEX.

3^

Brdhma, a Pralaya so

called,

3.

1.

Brahma, a form of marriage,

319 (where

correct the spelling), 3^0, 392.

3.

Brahm&iid'a-upapnriAa,

105.

'sacred philosophy,'

Brabuia,

Brahmdiii, a river,

1.

2.

BrahnaApeta, a Rakshasa,

Brahma-bhiita, what,

89;

2.

Brahmapura, the river,

Meru,

152, 340.

Brahmach4i-in, what,

77:

285,

BrahmA,

n

2.

Mount

2.

Brahma-puxdna, analysis of

loi.

3.

Brabmacharya, what,

city of

situated on a peak of

151,

2.

57. 2.

&o.

5.

17, 153-

BrahmabodhyA, a

P. 87.

153.

Brahmanya-deva, what,

6t, 62,

3.

2.

Br^hmani, a sacred spot named in the Mah^bhdrata, 2. 153,

85.

Brahmabali, disciple of Devadar^a, Ac, aud teacher of the Atharvaveda,

67, 187 .(where correct the

spelling); 5. 308,

113, &c.

&c.,

it,

5.

P, 20, 21, 24, 26, 27, &o., 58,

Brahmadaiid'a, son of Naravdhana,

305-3MS 3i7» 319. 320, 3^5,

3.

no;

t8r.

4,

166.

gized, 4. 142.

Brahma- vaivarta-purdna,

P. 65,

Brahma-purdna — Brabma-purdfta, P. 23, 27 3. 66. Brahmaputras, what,

Brahmaputra, a

Brahmakosa =

58;

4.

2O6;

1

5.

227-230;

2.

5.

66

P.

3.

;

198;

of

'duties, 3.

B»ahm^, 86.

1.

69, 271

;

4.

&c.,

Manu of

89. Their

25.

of,

4.

sort of priest, 3.

43,

24,

84,

BxahmaiAvanu,

3.

the tenth

Manwan3.

He is called son of Brahra^,

24.

Brahma- siras, a 3,

BrahmAstra,

fiery

weapon so

S^, 84.

a fiery weapon

338;

4.

so

i6o.

Brahma-varaha, P. 65.

170,

.Brahmanda-purina, analysis of 20, 2^,

3.

143.

called, 3. 84,

44.

P,

;

and son of UpaiSloka,

calkd,

in India, V. 102.

1.

saints,'

100

1.

52, 246; 5. 121.

tral India, 2.

tara,

Families

Brahm^Ad'a, what,

Bribman

Brahmaaavarna,

from the

Early settlemeuts of them

Brahman, a

*

abode,

their

the

34<3-

Prodviced

53.

Brahmarshidoia, a region in Cen-

193, 195.

Brahma-maya, what, 5. 253. BrahmamedhyA, a river, 2. 152, BrAhmans.

3.

Brahmarshis,

= Satya-loka,

BrahmOrloka 1.

Atri, 3.

100,

1.

river, 2. 154.

Brahmarita, father of Yijnavalkya,

67-

&c.,

298,

:

Brahmaja, a kind of cloud, 2. 279. Brahma-l:hand'a, a part of the

28.

292,

327, 344; 351variously genealo-

Brahniadatta,

mouth

282, 284,

6.

it,

&c.

Brahmdvarta, a

district in Central

India, P. 105; 2. 143.

INDEX. ErfthraA-valvarta-puiAna, of

it,

&c., P.

65, &c.,

J

analysis

20, 21,

10;

3.

Gj

23, 5.

;

24,

264,

269, 270, 282, 284, 298, 316,

3'9. Z^h 327, 342, 343 Braluna yajua, a sort of sacrament, .3.

Brahiiii Satalutd,

a

of the

parti

vasu,

Brihad

140.

4..

Brihaddharniaii, Viuiaut of Briliadvasu, 4

140,

Bfihaddhwaja, variant of Vfijin^ vat, 4

61

son of Kausalya, 3

4,

140.

Brihadishu, son of Haryaswa.

Kiirma-purdha, P. 77. 78.

4.

144, Rf-ihadraja, variuuely gencalogized,

324-

Bralimopeta, variant of BrahmA-

Brahmottara-khancta. a part of the

or its commentary; referred

Sddhya,

2.

197,338

;

S^dhya,

a

5.

variant

of

Biihat-

kshaiaa, 4. 167. =^

BAiLadrathas,

4.

178.

Brihad-Araiiiyaka-upanishad, tho,

xrj, 122,

169.

Brihadrathas

Skanda-purAna, P. 27, 73. Brahmottara-puraiia, P. 27.

BrihadaSwa,

4.

Bfihadrada,

peta, 2. 292, 293.

o.

liribadJiiaiius, variant of

Brihadishu, son of Ajamfd'ha,

40, 93.

Bialijuislat'ha;

i

33

to,

388.

son

of

Bfihadratha,

IS

named

125.

A

Bribadaswa, son of SVavasta,

3.

264. Brihadaawft, sou of Sahadtiva, 4. 168.

son

of 4.

Va:.u,

and

140^

150,

173. 177, 344, 345 Bfihadratha, sun ot Tignia; 4,

i6«j..

Bfihadratha, son of Bfibatkslwna, 4.

bfihadaswa, sou of S'atadhara,

Briliadratha

in 4. 24.

Bfihadratha,

king of Magadha,

22.

gtnealo-

variously

gized, 4.

167.

4.

Bfihadratha, sou of S'atadiiaiiwan,

B/ihadaswa, variant of Pfishad-

Brihadratha, variant of Bfihaduk-

4

189.

asvra. 3. 284.

1S9, 190.

tha. 3. 331.

Biihadtala, variously geuealogized

Bfihadratha, variant of Dfid'haia-

3. 32t, 325; 4. 167, 172. Brihadbhduu, variously genealo-

Bfihadratha,variantof Jayadratha,

gized, 4. 125.

Bfihadratha, variant of Asokavar-

dbana,

5. 81.

Brilidddarbha, variant of Brihad-

bh&nn,

126.

4. 140.

Biihadbhanu, son of Krishna and SatyabhAinA,

tha, 4

4.

187.

Bfibaduktha, son of DevaiAta,

Brihad-devatA, an ancient eoroposition, referred to, 3. 48.

Bfibadvasxi, son of Brihadishu, 4. 140.

Bfihaddbanua, variant of Brihad-

BfihadvLshnu

sou of Ajamidlia,

badvasU;

isliii.

3.

4. 125.

4.

1

40.

4.

(1?),

variant of Bii

140

C

INDEX.

34

BribadwatI, one or more rivers,

2.

Bfihatkarman,

Bfihadvasu,

sjon of

4. 140.

151, 152.

Briiianmanas, son of BfihadbhAnu,

Bfihatkarman, son of Sukshattra,

4 125. Brihaumauas (?), a king between Nanda and Cliandragupta, 4.

Bfihat-kathd,acomposition,2. 177,

•

Biiban-Manu, an ancient lawgiver, quoted, -

ndiadlya - purdna, P. 51,

34,

1

4. 167.

planet,

of the Artlia-

with Jupiter,

His

226,

2.

jfeishi

Manwantara,

in the second

of law, referred to,

3.

1

89-1 91

Bf ihat, a portion of the Siiua-v^jda, 2.

295, 343Bfihat, a Kalpa, P. 51, 52. Bfihat (I?), variant of Bfihat-

sou

Ripu,

of

of

Bf ihati, daughter

of S'ibi,

and wife

Bfihatl, a metre, its origin

horse

1.

of

Bfihat-sdman, -

86.

the

from

Identified with

Sun's

cai*,

2.

239-

Bfihatkarman, variously genealogized, 4. 125.

portion

a

veda,

Brahmi,

1.

4-

of

origin

its

the

from

84.

astronomical

an

work, referred

to, 2.

190, 275

;

153.

Bfihatsena, son

BhadrA,

Kfishna and

of

82.

5,

Bfihatsena, variant of Bfihatkar-

man,

4. 174.

4.

Df id'hasena,

175, 176.

name

son of Angiras,

Bf iahada^wa

of Kfishna, 5, 83.

BrahraA,

167.

4,

Bfihat-Pardsara, an ancient law-

Bfihattejas, a

177.

S'lisht'i, 1.

167.

Bfihatsena, variant of

kshattra, 4. 137, 139.

wife

4.

Bfihatkshetra, variant of Bfibat-

Bfihat-samhitd,

213.

Bfihaspati-smfiti, an ancient code

Bfihatf,

kshana,

135, 138, 139. Bfihatkshaya, variant of Bfihat

SAma

3. 4.

Bfihaspati, founder of an heretical sect, 3,

4.

giver, quoted, 3. 180.

age, 3. 34, 36.

Bfihaspati, a

manyu,

Bhavan-

son of

Bfihatkshattra,

kshana,

cycle, 2. 255.

VyAsa of the fourth

Brihaspati, the

DwApara

3.

Identified, as a

3. 68.

259, 308.

ketu, 4. 103.

38

24;

2.

4. 2-4, 42, 123,

;

Author

3 5.

sAstra,

190;

188,

141,

16, 244, 245

a

140.

4.

Bfihatkshattra, son of Dhfisht'a-

Bfihaspati, son of Angiras, P.

1

man,

Bfibatkshaiia, son of Bfihadbaia,

151.

3.


1.

See Kathd-sarit-.sdgara.

211.

Bfibatkdya, variant of Bfihatkar-

345-

Brihan

4. 174.

da^wa,

3.

(T»),

2.

of Bfihaspati,

259.

variant of Pf isha-

284,

Buddha, founder' of a

religion,

72; 3. 235, 236; 4. 170, 187, 188; 5. 322, &c., 375. Fanciful etymology of his name,

P.

3.

210, 211

;

4.

5; 5.350^361.

INDEX.

A form of Vish nUj

368.

And

323, 378.

Buddbi,

178,

5,

see Anjana.

daughter of

'intelJect/

DaTisha, and wife of

Dhanua,

35

Cliaitanya, founder of a sect, P.

22; 6. 318, 343, 345. Ghaitra, two foshis, of the second

and fourth Manwantaras,

J

ously g'enealogized,

109, 110,

Buddhi, what, in philosophy,

1.

Buddhism, Buddha.

5.

And

177, 178.

see

1.

117; 2.225.258, 304, 308;

3.

236

4.

He

60.

5,

Soma,

said to be son of

also

is

2.

259

;

Budha, son of Vegavat,

245.

3.

a lU-

of Vadba,

Budha, variant kshasa,

2.

Mount Mandara, 4.

6;

5.

197.

Kubera's grove on

Chaitraratha,

2.

1 1 1,

16

r

j

137.

Chaitravatf,

variant of Chandra-

2. 147.

Chaitri, a certain sacrifice, 3. 113,

Chakora, a

city, 3.

318.

Ch3kora('?),ahill,2. 142. SeeKora.

287.

2.

Chakora, variant of Chakora SUta-

wise naan,' 5. 239.

*

114-

3.

mountain-range in

'<•.

(^j,

bhaga,

4.4.

Btidha,

Ohaitra


Kraancha-dwfpa.

Biidha, or Mercury, son of S'iva,

;

261,

vari-

5, 8.

month. March-April,

Chaitra, a 2,

3.

Budhna, variant of Bradhna, 3. 29. Budhnya, variant of Bradhna, 3.

karnin, 4. 197, 198.

Chakora

Chakora-

S'Atakarniu,

swatikarna, Ac, son of Sundara

29.

Bukbdras

(?),

a people,

S'dtakarnin, Jjc, 4.

186.

2.

201,

197,

202Caste.'!,

occupations,

1.

future abodes, 3.

90.

1.

Divided by

dwipa,

a 2.

2.

165.

mountain

in

Their

Chakra vartin, what,

31, 267J 290; 4. 60. Chakrin, an epithet of Krishna,

85, &c.

Instituted

31, 32,

from his chakra, 82

:

1,

'

183;

discus,'

tribe, 3.

See

292.

4.

116, 127, 149, 161. 2.

112,

120-122, 272.

Chakshu, variant of CbAkshuaha,

Kimbojas. Ceremonies, at birth, &c.,

3.

98,

&c.

Chaidyas, a people,

3.

5. 1, 69, 70, 82, 107, 108,

Chakshu, the river Oxus,

184.

4. 65.

Cbaidyas, certain kings, Ohaidyoparichara,

Kusa-

197,

Their

Catbsei, the, a tribe of Kshattriyas,

Caumojees, a

Chakra,

(to.

97,

38. 123.

2,

Chakras, a people,

96, 97.

1.

different kings, 4.

by

IVom Their

171.

89,

1.

primal state,

duties,

origin

their

four,

Brahrui.,

4. 67.

an epithet of

Yasu, son of Kfitaka,

4, 149.

son of Anu,

4.

120.

Chakshus, son of Vyusht'a, Chakshus, son of Purujinu,

1.

178.

4.

144.

Ch^kshushiiS, a class of gods in

the fourteenth Manwaatara, 28.

3.

INDEX.

i6 Chakahuaha, son of Ripu,

Mauu

ChAkshusha,

1.

177.

Chaj'id'l,

of the sixth

Manwantara, variously

geiiealo-

177,178; 2.26,2753. i, II, 12, 14, 17, 18, 192; 4. 5. Chdkshusha, son uf Anu, 4. 120.

4.

Ciia^d'i

Manwaiv

tara, 2. 9, 11, 27, 258.

259,

et

passim.

Chala

-

Lakshmi,

1,

4.

22.

Chandra = Soma, 4.

•

131

1.

2.

;

304

;

293.

Chandra,

son

and

Krishna

of

Plaksha-dwipa,

-

range in

191.

2.

Chandr^l, a river, 2. 194.

125. 3.

Chandra,

CLandra,

valiants

of

Ardra, sou of Viswagaiwa,

289.

ChauipA, a

city, tlie ancient capi

Anga,

2.

166;

1245

4.

ChainpApuri = Champa,

289;

3.

125.

Chanipavati

3.

263. Cliandra, variant of Chi'iru, 5. 78.

Chandrabhdgd, the river Cheiiab,

125, 221.

Champi, the

-

city so

called, 4. 218, 219.

M7 ^

130J i3i> 142, i44> ri8, 223 (where correct

2-

224;

spelling),

5.

381..

;

the

385,

392-

ChftDuko, Pali for Ghaiiakya,

4.

Chandrabhanu. son of Krishna and Satyabh.^tuiA, 5. 81.

185-

GLiiriakya - Kaut'ily.v,

4.

Chaudragiri, son of Tdrdpld'a,

186.

Chanclm, valiant of Chuuchu,

3.

4.

PAll

for Chandra-

185.

3.

321.

Cbaadragupta, sou

289.

Chaudagutto, gnpta,

the

of

part

Chandra, a mountain

110.

Champa, variant of Chunchu,

4.

a

p^t'ha,

Saty^, 6. 79.

Champa, son of Prithulaksha;

tal of

-

MArkaiid'eya-purAiia, P. 56; 3.

gized, 1.

Cliaksbuslia, the sixth

ruled over by KAkavaiAa,

180.

P

109;

4.

of

Nanda

(T),

186-188, 203, 205,

2»9^ 232, 345;

5-

3^;

Chandrakctu, son of Lalcshmaiia,

Chalid'ala, what, 3. 120.

Chandana, a certain mountain,

2.

3.318. Obandrakfctu, lang of Cliakora. 3.

Chandana, a species of tree,

Chandana, a ChandanI, a

2.

200.

river, 2. 155.

Chandanodakadundubhj,

HiniJilayas, 3. 319.


ously genealogized. 4. 97. Chandapradyota('l?),a king, 5. 391. Chalid'asrliitakarni (??), variant of

Chandra sri, Charid'i= 104.

KM,

4.

a

201. S'akti, P.

318.

Chandraketu, a country near the

river, 2. i^^.

Chandramd, a

4.

I.

163.

Chandrdpld'a, king of Cashmere, 4.

56;

river, 2. 151.

ChandrApfd'a, son of SuiyApida.

223.

Chandrasrl, eon of Vijaya, son of Yajna^ri, 4. 199.

INDEX. Ouindra^uklA, an island, peibaps

3.

son of KuvalayAswii,

a

Cliandraraktra,

near the

city

ChandrAvaloka, son of Sahasraswa, J21. Chanthavijna,

of

variant

Chan-

2,

famous

paiieratiast,

Kfis^hiia, 4.

5. 2^, 28, 35, 36,

variant

(1),

KAkshasa,

2.

335, 337;

i»g), 147,

A pas,

of

a

288.

4.

137-

minl, 5. 78, 148,

ChArudeha, son of

3.

veda, 3. 55.

Charaka. an ancient medical anthority, 4, 33.

the Yajur

of

a)id

Knkmini. 4. 112, 113; 5. 78. Cliarudbarman, variant of Chdru.Charngupta, son of Krishna and RukniiAl,

54, 55-

Cbaiaka, a teacher of the Yajui-

Charakadhwaryiis,

Kfi3l)ifia

Ptukuiinl, 5. 78.

vflunan, 5. 148.

- Cbarakddhwatyus,

3.

359;

Charudeshna, son of Krishna and

38-40, 87.

CharHchara, what, 5. 385. Cliarakaa

Chnmbul,

virido, 5. 78.

Cljangeri, what;, 5. 33.

by

rivev

131 (where correct the spfU-

ChAruchandra, variant ol Chjrn-

drasrf, 4. 199.

veda,

people.

Chdru, son of Krishna and Euk-

3.

Ohaniita, a

Charmanwati, the 2.

Hiniiilayas, 3. 319.

Chapa

a

Channainand'alas,

169.

2.

169.

265.

BJaiii

of

variant

Charmakhdnd'ikas, Cbarmama/id'aleis,

fabuions, 2. 129. Cii.'iijclrdswa,

3?

5.

78.

Chcuuhdsinl, wife of Krishna,

Krishna

Cbaruraatf, daughter of

and Kukmini,

54.

4.

112; 5, 69, 79. The same as Lakshmaha, C?) 6. 81. Chdruka -Chdru, 5. 148. 5.

78.

the

Ch&rupada, variant of A.bhayad'r

Charaiia, a technicality, explained,

Chdrusravas, son of Kfishna and

Chara/ias,

'

panegyrists

gods,' 2. 124,

3.

213

of

4.

;

4.

266.

127.

Rukmirii,

121.

Charaua-vyubd, a composiiion ferred to,

li

5

re-

Samba,

t

•Charauta, son of A'rshtishena,

4.

112.

4.

Charuvarman,

associated

Akriira,

and

with

others. 5.

T48.

Cbaruvesha, son of Ki-ishna and

Of the Sun,

Chariots.

the Moon, Jupiter,

Ketu,

2.

299.

Saturn,

2.

OJ

237.

Of Mars, Rdhu.

aud

304, 305. Charishiiu, son of Ki'rtlimat,

112.

Rukmiiil, 5. 78'

1.

Rukra)nl,

Chatakas, of a country in the north of

India, 2. 169.

4,

Charuyasas, son of KrjjihAa and

2.

154.

Charma,

Kukminf,

Charuvinda, son of Krishna and

4. t))e

112.

Yajur-vcda, 3. 55.

Chatuh'aHng3,amountain dwipa.

2.

197.

in

Knsa

INDKX.

38 Chaturanga, son of RomapAda,

4,

124, 125.

Chaturhotra, variant of Anuba, 4,

ChAturmAsyas, certain

eacrifices,

3.

=

(??)

Cholas,

Narmadi,

292:

3.

3.

a

people,

157

2.

5.

;

Chfnaa, a j>eople, the Chinese, 181,

Chiti, the

2,

293»

3.

:

same as Mahat, 1',

1.

32.

31.

Chitri, an Apsaras,

2. 81'.

ChilTHblianu, or Fire,

4.

4.

56.

116.

sou

Chitragu,

67.

Chedi, a country in Central Indio,

157;

132,

S.

157

;

4.

65,

of

and

Krishna

SatyA, 5. 79.

Cbitragupta, recorder of

hell,

2.

216.

104, 107, 149, 150, 159. Cliedipa, son of Vasu, son of Ki'i-

taka, 4. 150,

Ohilraka,

variously genealogized,

4.

ChekitAna, son of

Dhfieht'aketu,

4. 103.

94, 96. Chitraketu, son of Vasisht'ha,

I.

155-

Chasht'ita, what, 5. 206.

Chitraketu, son

Chliala, variously genealogized,

3.

J-lmbavatl,

5.

of Krishna and 79.

Chandra-

Chitraketu, variant of

321. Ciihanipana, variant

S'ankha-

of

certain

deities go called,

Clihandas,

'

classes

of

Anga of

the

a

Saihhit^

3.

to, 3.

Chbanna, what,

of

the

the,

re-

175;

5.

345.

5, 31.

daughter of Viswakar-

man, and mistress

variant of Nri-

of Vivaswat,

BundeJkhand,

141, 153, 155.

dwipa,

2.

mountain

in

Kusa-

197.

Chitrakut'd, a river,

42.

Chhandogya-upanishad,

3. 20y &,o.

2.

Chitrakut'a, a

3. 67.

Silma-veda,

(I?),

chakshus,'4, 164. ChitrakiU'a, a hill in

29.

2.

metre,' an

Chbandoga,

ketu, the region so called, 3.3 19.

Chitrdksha

ndbhrj, 3. 322.

OhbandajaSj

Chbdyi,

184

183,

CbitrabhAnw, variant of TraisAmba,

Chedi, variously genealogixed, 4.

ferred

67.

4.

laedi-

Chitra, an asterisro, 2. 265, dec

118.

Veda,

Chedi,

Cbikitsi, .'the practice of

Chit -para, what,

167.

2.

174.

2.

195, 201.

4.

(H), variant of

295-

Chayana, a certain ceremony, Chedis,

variant of CJihi^-

Cbhismaka, a king,

176,

Chaulimaheswara, a town on the iTver

195.

4.

cine,' 4. ^i.

113.

Cbaturvedaa, a class of Pit fis, 339. Chaulas

(11),

m&ka, Chidi

141.

3. 40,

Chbesraaka

Chitralekhd, an

2,

155.

Apsaras,

2,

S2,

286.

ChitralekhA,

bhanda,

5.

daughter of 1

09-1

Kuin-

11.

Chitramanas, a horse of the Moon, 2.

299.

INDEX. Chitranatba, son of Dbrisht'a,

3.

39 115;

the Vi^^hhu-purAna, P.

o.

255Clutrdiigada, a Gandharva, 4. 158.

ChitrSngada, son of S'Antanu, 4.

dharvas,

188;

1.

2.

Gm-

the

of

chief

86;

Chitraratha, son of Gaya,

66.

5.

107.

2.

Chitraratha, son of Rushadgu,

4.

61.

Chitraratha, son of Dbarmaratha,

variously

Chitraratha,

geuealo-

(identiiiable

with aome preced4.

Cholas, a people,

2.

Chola, sprung from

178; 3. 292. Turvasu, 4.

117. Cholaraaud'ala, the country on the

Coromandel

coast, 2. 178.

46,

of, 1.


That of the kings of the Kali Chiid'Akaruiddika, what, 3. 149. river, 2. 148.

Chulakd, a

Chull Maheswar, a place,

19.

167.

2.

Chulukd, variant of Cbulakji,

Cbitrarathd, a rivef, 2. 153. Chitraratha, variant of Sanjaya,

3 334. Chitraratha, variant of Chitraka,

2.

148.

Ohunchu, son of Harita, 3. 289. Chunchulas, Kau^ika BrAhmans, 4. 29.

4. 94.

Chitrarepha, son

Medhdtithi,

of

king of S'dka-dwlpa, 2 200, Chitrarepha,

a

dwlpa,

200.

2.

Chitraseiia, a ;

Ivllaka, 4.

age, 4. 239, &c.

gized, 4. 163, 164,

Chitraratha, king of Mrittikivati

ing Chitraratha?),

and

no.

1.

196.

Chronology, system

4. 124.

3.

region

in S'Aka-

Gaudbarva,

2,

285,

281.

Chitrasena, son of Rauchya,

Manu

of the thirteenth Manwantara, 3.

wife of Atharvan,

Chivilika, variant of

TS7Chitraratha,

&c

Chitti, daughter of Kardania,

28.

Chitrasena, son of Narishyanta, 3.

335ChitrasenA, a river,

Chitravahi, a river,

ChitropaU, a

Chupuiiikii, a KfittikA, 2. 337.

Chyavana, a Rishi,

2.

146.

145.

river, 2. 153.

Chitrotpald, a river, 2. 153.

Chitsukha (same as the next?), author of the Bhdgavata-kathAsangraha, P. 49.

Chitsukha Yogin, commentator on

64

Chyavana, son of Mitrayu, Chyavana, son of Suhotia, Cities of the gods, 2.

3. 80,

;

4. 147. 4.

149.

1x2, 118,

239, 240. Cleanliness, rules of, 3. 109,

«fcc.

Clepsydra, the, described,

189.

Clouds, 2.

P,

Referred 239, 248, 282, 342. to the second Manwantara, 3. 4.

how formed,

them, &c.,

2.

5.

classes

of

279, &c.

Colonization of India, P. 102,
Cosmogony «fec.

Its

of the

cosmogonies, Countries

named

Hindus,

analogies

and

to

1.

20,

ancient

1. 27.

kingdoms,

how

in pure Sanskrit, 5. 80.

INDEX.

40 Creation. Accounts of it,

Of nine

&c.

69,

sovereignty of the earth,

In three divisions,

I.

76,

Overcome the gods, 3. 201, &c. Fall into heresy, and are sub

of primary cieation,

Course

27.

1.

Various

kinds

of,

29, &c.

dued,

72,

earth, i. 250.

1.

of,

1.

(fee.

82;

Periods of secondary creation, 1.

Ki?idsof,

55, At.

70,
1.

4.

Of the .immortals, 1. 72. Of mankind, 1. 73. Of properties,

A property of BraliA function of Vishnu

1.75, &c. m», 1. 44.

DadilivAdaras, Kausika BraLnians,

124,

1.

125

;

Dad Iiima/itfa, a sea of whey, around Krauncha dwfpa,

234, 246, ?47.

Daiva, a form of marriage,

105.

3.

Daivarakahitas, sprung from Deva-

Kosalas,

220.

DaivarAti -Janaka,

3.

Daiva-tlrtha. what,

53.

99, 148,

3.

4.

124.

DadhivAhana, variant of Pira, son 4.

1

10;

2,

siiti,

:.

3.

230.

181.

D4has, variant of

and

hao

His

Sacrifice,

262.

Vaidfhas,

2.

It

Dah.ina, a Rudra,

2.

bhadra,

Dahrdgni - Agaslya.

2.

1.

276, 277.

See fJigainbaras 379> 3^0 Daihitra (i), variant of Dauhitra, Daitcyas - Daityas, 5.

4. 3.

211;

4.

eldest

Frahldda,

2.

1.

T08

;

four

-

108, 109.

1.

120,

1.

1.

4.


He

propi-

See also

133,

31, 37, 38, 75, 89, 117,

;

102

3.

122, 126;

24,

i<)2

;

4.

2.

2,

339

2.

9.

Marries Aaiknf

12.

2.

ofTspring, 2. to, 13, 20.

Daksha, an A'ditya^

2.

27, 2 36.

Daksha, one of the Viswe devas,

515.

Diti,

Bora 1.

5. 48, 77, 386, 387Daksha, son of the Frachetascs,

His

213.

Chief

85.

twenty

130.

1.

96, 108. &c.,

154

Dai£;anQbaras, an heretical sect, 5.

the king so called,

28;

P.

25.

DahanA = Vai^wauari,

100.

2.

spoiled by Yira-

is

tiates S'iva,

177.

1.

Marries Pra-

daughters by htc,

24

Dailhividarbhas, variaot of Dasividarbhas,

Prajapafci,

from Brahma's thumb, 2.

Anga.

147.

3.

Daksha, a

of the PrajApatis,

ry8.

2,

Dadhivdhana, king of Champa,

by

70;

2.

265, 266, 273, 339 ; 5. 94, 119, &c ;

mony,

Dadlifchi= Dadhfcha, P. 68, 69.

Daityas,

76',

190;

143,

Daivika-srAddha, a particular cere-

250.

114;

See also P.

Daivata, variant of Devaja, 3, 247.

28.

DadliJcba, a sage.

of

34.

109, 113, 115-117,

4.

5.

142,

1.

2.

Oppress the

207, &c.

3.

rakshita, king of the

as BrahaiA, 1, 41, &c.

4

Obtain the

145.

1.

1.

Mode

«Sfc.

the gods,

23, 68,

1.

kinds,

79.

«fec.,

p^on-s

30.

2. 85.

of Kasyapa

Their

chifif,

Defeated by

3. 179, 189 192, Daksha, a lawgiver.

3.

1 1 r.

Daksha. son of Chitrasena.

3.

335.

INDEX. Daksba, variant of HAhA, a Gandharva,

Daksha, variant of Ratliaswaha, a 2.

Daksba, variant of 6iksha,

king 6i Vidatbha,

Yyiia-i

DwApara

of the twenty-fourth

Dambha, Adharma, *

age, 3. 35.

Daksha, variant of Darva,

4.

121.

Dakshaputra, according

to

one

Manu

Manwantara,

3.

Dan^blia,

See

Mahu

Bhima, son

of

iii.

1.

Rambha, son

30. 1.

154

Dakshasivarha.

Dakshasavar6a„ the

77.

Dainbhobbi, variant of Dattoli,

of the ninth

337.

hypocrisy,'

4.

i

2. 171.

variant of

of Ayus.

2.

TAmrahp-

takas, 2, 177. Dainayanti, daughter of

289.

account, the

a city in Svihma,

l>r\inaliptn,

DiimaliptaB, variant of

2. .>88.

Yakaha,

41

of the

ninth Manwaiitara, sou of Va-

Dainbholi, variant of Dattoii,

1.

154: 3. 4. Damin, a caste

2.

in

Kusa-dwlpa,

runa, 3. 24. Daksha.<54varAi

('),

Ddmodara, an epithet of Krishna.

variant of Dak-

ahas«4varhaj 3. 24.

quoted,

3."

4.

code

a

Dakaha-siuHti,

II

Dakshini,

175;

dhavasA,

Dakshinibdhi,

Danavaa,

the southern

70. 85,.

175 ; 5. 126. Dakshiudpatha, Southern India,

5- 115.

ftna, 3.

J

240;

3.

Dak, son

4.

205

;

2,

teacher of the l^ig-veda, 3. 49.

a

"ftishi

in

Manwantara. 3. 7. of Brahma,

Dama, son Dama, son 3.

the

1.

103. ;

245, 336. C?),

son of Vasudeva,

71;

1.

4.

2.

138, 143,

261, 323,

a caste in

S'aka-dwipa,

200. variant of

Aniyus,

2.

.^6,73.

Danda, punishment,' son of Dhanoa, 1. no; 5. 386. Danda, son of Ikshwaku, 3. 259, 259,260. Slain by Sudyumna, 3.

238.

a measure of time, vari-

ously estimated,

1.

48, 49.

Danda, variant of Praihsu,

4. 109.

67, 104.

Ddhavrata,

Diiiid'a,

Damaghosba, a Cbaidj'a king,

P/ahlada,

chief,

2.

gods.

Da)i;i, 2.

*

third

of Narishyanta, P. 57

Damabbdta

the

247.387-

Darj^yiTS,

of PdripStra, 3. 321.

Kio-

74.

See also

86.

144, 190;

2,

5. 53.

DAlaki, disciple of Sikapiini, and

Ddlbhya,

2.

Their

sea,'

145

5.

a terra ap-

enemies of

5.53. DakhhinAgni = Aowaharya pach-

'

f anged,'

Sons of Kasyapa and

108.

1.

*

plied to the progeny of

honorarium,' daughter

*

of Rnchi,

281,283,310,317, 326;

T)am3h t'rin,

114.

5.

;

3.

iii.

Dakshina — Dakshinagni, 4.

Jaw,

64, I2C.

of

4.

3.

Dancfaka, variant of Dand'a, of

Ikshwaku,

3.

238, 260.

232. soi;

INDEX.

4a Dand'aka, a certain forest, 3.

;

nt

5.

;

1.

Darsa, son of

niti.

lindf, 5. 79.

son of Dharina,

(1),

368.

Dand'a-niti, what,

See Daiid a

149

1.

J

2.

202

Darsa, a Sildhya,

DandapAiii, son of a king of the I>and'a-pAta, a disposition of the

= Darsa

piirna-

a

Darsa-puri^a-rajlsa,

fortnightly

113.

Darsa-srAddba,

worship of one's

ancestors* manes, 3. 160,

feet in dancing, 4. 291.

Dafid'a-pAta (another), what, 5. 52.

Diruka, Krishna's charioteer,

5.

148-151.

Da^d'Asana, what, 5. 230. Dand'asena, variant of Udakseua, 142.

Dand'asrl, variant of Chandrasri,

DAruna

(1),

a

215.

hell, 2.

Darvas, a people,

2.

175.

Darvas a people,

2.

174, 175

3.

;

292.

4. 199.

variant

Sdtakarni,

Dand'asrl

Chandrasri,

Dandasuka, a

4.

of

author,

his

son of Vfiddhasar-

103, 104

5.

;

70 (where

Dantoli, variant of Dattoli,

3. 4.

Danu, daughter of Daksha, and

70;

4.

250;

1.

144

5.

;

2. 26,

87,387.^

Dara, variant of Hari, a mountain

3.

2.

(??),

Darvlchas

181, 184-

Darbha, variant of Rambha, son of

2.

a country,

{%),

4.

121.

Darbhaka, son of Ajitasatru, 4, 1 8 1

174.

121.

4.

2.

175.

river, 4. 223.

appropriate to a

S'lidra, 3. 99.

Dasagrlva

= lUvana,

4.

104.

DasabarA, an autumnal festival in

honour

of

DurgA,

4.

336.

Dabaka, son of BhajamAna,

4.

(1),

4.

7 a.

variant of Darbhaka,

182. variant of

Dlptiketu;

3. 25.

Dasa-kumapa-charita,

A'yus, 4. 30.

2.

174.

2. 175.

a people,

name

a

DAsaketu,

295.

Darbha, variant of Darva,

Pasa,

Dasaka

in Kusa-dwipa, 2. 196.

Daradas, a people,

4. 121.

Darvi, variant of Darva,

Darvik^=DevikA, a

correct the spelling).

Daiitobhi, variant of Dattoli, 3. 4.

wife of Kasyapa,

Darvakas. a people,

Darvl

relative age, 4. 347.

4.

121.

4.

DarvAbhisAras, a people,

215.

hell, 2.

Darva, son of Uslnara,

Darv4, wife of Uslnara,

199.

modern

a

Dantavftktra,

;

174.

40.

3.

sacrifice, 3.

Kdsis, 5. 126.

186

Dartja-paurna-rndsa

masa,

4. 165.

55,

2.

Dargaka, variant of Darbhaka, 4. 182.

pdta, 4. 291.

man,

2. 22.

Darsakas, a people,

DandapAni, variously genealogiaed,

DaYid'in,

Krishna and Ka-

;

3J0.

Dand'a- pida - nipAtana =T)aTid'a-

4.

of Dharraa, 1.

Darpa, 'pride,' sou TIO, III.

Dand'aoaya

4.

144

2.

238.

work, referred

to, 2.

DasaniAlikas, a people,

a

moden*

157, 177. 2.

183.

INDEX. Pa^attidnas, a people,

Daiinana ^ lUvanOy

2.

4.

1

43

DattAtri, variant of Dattoli, 3, 3.

85.

104, 107,

DattoV)hi, variant of Dattoli, 3. 4.

Dattobhri, variant of Dattoli,

341.

Daiapax^was, vaiiant of Daearnas,

Dattokti, variajit of Dattoli,

Da^aratha, son of Aja, and father of Rdraa, 3, 313, 314,

316;

4.

124.

Dasaratha, son of MiUaka, 3. 310,

1.

154.

Dattoli = Agastya,

He

appears as a

first

Manwautava,

3. 4.

154,

1.

155.

Ilishi in

the

3-5.

3.

Dattoni, variant of DattoH,

3. 4.

Dattorl, variant of Dattoli, 3, 4.

I)a^aratha,sonofNavaratha,

4. 68.

Daiaratha, son of RomapAda, 4.

154;

1 84.

Dasaratha, son of Suyasaa,

4.

188-

190.

Dasarathi, patronym of K^niA, 4.

of

variant

Dattoli,

1.

3. 4.

D&uhitra, a Idng, 4. 212, 213. Dauhitra, the term explained, &c., r86, 1S7.

3.

Daiihitrya, variant of Dauhitra, the

107.

Da^Aihas, a people,

DaMrha, son

2.

176, 178.

of NirvHti, 4. 68.

Dasarnas, peoples,

162,

Dasiriia;, a country, 2. 159,

160;

176, 178.

245

4.

;

DasAinA, a

Brahma, 54. 2.

213.

1.

52.

Divisions

P. 87.

Of 49. Of a Manu, 1. of the day, Ac,

the gods,

1.

'

daughter

clemency,'

of

Daksha, and wife of Dharma,

155, 160.

modern drama-

work, referred

4.

253, &c.

DayS,

65.

river, 2.

Da^a-n'ipa, tie, a turgical

Of

Day.

159,

2.

king so called,

Danrvasasa-upapuraiia,

r>a.sArha (I), a country, 4. 65.

3.

Dattoiti, variant of Dattoli, 1. 154. Dattotri,

to,

3.

1.

no.

DAya-bh.iga, a celebrated work on inheritance, quoted, or referred

Dasavadya

(?),

an Apsaras,

82.

2.

Da^a-varmaji, variant of Devavar-

man,

4.

189.

to, 3.

102."

Deities, thirty-three in

number,

2.

29.

DAsi, a river, 2. 151.

DesamAnik:iSj a people,

Dast'vidarbhaa, a people, 2. 181.

Devas = Adityas,

2.

Dasra, son of Aditya, 4. 103, ^58.

Deva =

125.

Dasyu, what,

DevOjSon of Vi9\vdmitra^4. 27, 28. Dcva - Devikd, the river, 2. 144,

Datta 1.

=

5, 166.

Dattitreya, son of Atri,

154.

Dattdtreya, son of Atri, 4.

2.

183.

147-

Datt^li, variant of Dattoli, 1. 154,

96;

Indra,

2.

284, 292,

1.

154

;

3.

21, 55.

DaitAlreya, variant of DaJtoli,

B. 4.

Dova, variant of Devavat, son of Akrura,

4. 96.

Deva^ variant of Devavat, son of Devaka, 4. 98.

INDEX.

44 iJevabfihu, 1.

155;

VecUUhu,

varixJit of

Kfisbna, i. 98, log, 1x0, &c 248, 259-261,

4.ioi,

Dcvabhc'iga, son of S'ura,

4. 192.

27,

26,

4. 318. Devaksbattra, son of Devarita,

192.

Devabbiiti, son of Bhagavata, son

of the Alh«jrVca-veda,

mdsa.

1.

153.

Devakiifa, a

men ntain -range

con-

necting Nila and Nlshadba,

3. 61.

Devadatta, son of Urusravas,

3.

son of Vi^wdinilra^

2.

123, 124.

Devabis, (/),

4.

68, 69.

DevakulyA, daughter of Paurna-

of Vajramitifl; 4. 192.

Devatkrsa. disciple of Kabnndba,

336. Dcviideva

8,

35, 42, 44, 89, 100, 154, 345; Called an incarnation of Aditi.

Devabburi, variant of Devabbiiti,

and tcachGr

^'

:

268-270,

264,

335;

273^ 329»

113-

DevabliAmi, variant of Dcvabhiiti,

4.

ami inolUcr of

Vasudevii,

of

3. ic, 11.

Kansika BrA,bmans,

4.

28.

Devala, a Rishi, son of Pratyiisha,

4, 27, 28.

D^vadbAni, Indra's city, according to the Bbdgavata - purAna, 2.

the Vasu,

2.

23.

Devala, son of K.risi^swa,

2. 29.

Devala, author of an ancient code

240.

Devadharman, variant of Soina-

of law, 2. 276, 343.

Devala, son of Reua,

sarman, 4. 190.

Devadyumna, son of

Devalaka, a Brahman who ministers

Ku.4a-

DevAUu'd'ha. variant of Kriti, son

to idols,

107.

Dcvagarbh/i,

a

river

in

dwlpa, 2. 197, Devagiri, popularly called Deogur, a mountain, 2. 141. Devabuti, daugbter of Swaydih-

bhuva Mann,

P.

4. 27, 28.

Devati'ijit, 2.

42

;

1-

108,

176.

3.

of Kritaratha,

3.

331.

Devamidba, variant of

Devainfd'baka, variant of the sa)ne

Devaniid'husba,

4.

100

Deramld'hiisha, sou of

no. Devaja, son of Saiiiyama,

Devaka, son of Abuka,

3.

4. 98,

247.

n

1,

Devaka, son of YudUisbthira,

4.

"Vfishtii, 4.

73. 74. 94.

Devaniid'hnsha, son 4.

248.

Devami-

d'husba, son of Hfidika, 4. 100.

of

Ilridika,

99, 100.

Devamid'husha, son of

S'lira,

4.

100.

Deraka, dwlpa,

a

caste

2.

198.

Devaka, variant

in

Krauncba-

i.

of Devaja, 3. 247.

Dova-kbAla-jala, wbat,

Devaniid'hnsbil, daughter of S'ura,

3.

1/3.

Devakl, daugbter of Devaka, wife

TOO.

Devaniitra

-

Salcalya, 3. 45.

Devaiia(?), son of Devakshattra 4. 69.

(?}.

INDEX. Devanakshatra; variant of Dcvaksbattra, 4. '68.

DevimdniaJi,

dwlpa,

2.

Devarata, variant of BrabuiarAta, 3.

a J

45

ruler

Kusa-

iti

53.

Devardta

(I),

variant of Dasaratba,

son of Navaratba,

97.

Dfcvandman, a region

68,

4.

Kusa

DevArba.variaiitof Devamfdhusha,

DevAnika, a king, son of Dhar

DevArhana, variant of the same

dwlpa,

2.

in

son of ITiidika,

197.

masdvarnika,

DevajnldhueliA,

3. 27.

DevAnika, son of'Kshemadhanwan, 3.

DevAnika, a monntain 2.

Devapala,

dw/pa,

Kusa-

in

mountain

S'aka-

in

DevApi. variously genealogized,

4.

He is still living, ^S3~T^57tbrough force of devotion 4. 4.

DevarAj, a

title of Indra, 3. 259. Devaraj. variant of DevriraCa, son

Karambhi,

DevarAja, a

4,

title

3?i

4.

3.

25, 27. 28.

4.

loi,

4.

S'Vira,

Mann

son

of

of the twelfth

Savania,

Man wan

Devairi,

Xbuka,

4.

io.

S'lira, 4.

loi.

of

4.

98,

13 0, rii.

rak&hiti, pon of

Devavaiinan, 4.

4.

si>n

Devaka,

Devardta ~ Sunalisepha. son 25,

of

26 (where

spelling),

27,

25^^

i8q.

Dovavarsba,

sou

of

Yaj)iababu,

DcvarAta, son of Siik«tu, DevarAta, son

2.

of

3.

331.

Karainbhi,

4.

195.

Devavarsba, a region in S'ahnaladwipa,

2.

195.

Dovavat, sou of Savarna,

Mann

the twelfth Manwantara,

543

98

4.

of Indrapalita,

king of S'aluiala-dwipa,

28.

4.

4,

128.

Devavaidbana, vaiiant of Deva-

of Viisudeva.

tbe

107.

Ko-

the

2j8, 220.

Vii^*Amitra,

2

Akrodbana,

pevatitlij, varioasly genealogized.

98.

king

Devardtas, Ka'ueika Brahrnans,

correct

Manwantara,

Devatdjit, sen of Sumati

Devaralcshita, daugbter of Devaka, ^.ife

a

Vedasri,

of

Devastava, variant of Deva.^ravas,

DevAtitbi,. son of

Devaraksbita. srtjas, 4.

3.

variant

in the- fifib

;

Devarakshita, son of Dcvukii, son

68

the thir-

of

113Dsva^re.sbt'ha,

Hon of

68.

of Indra,

6. q-j.

and

52.

Devasravas, son of S'AlAvati.

fehi

of

i.

tara, 3. 27.

257.

DevApi, variant of DevAtitbi,

of

Mann

DevasAvanii,

Devasravas, son of

200.

2,

69;

3.

their

sages,'

teentb Many/antara,

197.

a

100.

4.

divine

'

abode, djc,

320, 32J

dwipa.

Devarsbis,

100.

4.

Devavat, son of

3.

of

27.

Akri'ira, 4. 96.

Devavat, son of Devaka, son of

Abuka.

4.

98.

INDEX.

46 Dev^vridha, son of Satwata,

4.

Dhana, variant of Yadha, a RAksbasa, 2, 289,

a

Devavfit,

mountain

limitary

Krauncha-dwipa,

range in

2.

197.

Beva-yajna, a particular 3.

sacrifice,

40, 93.

Devayfinf, daughter of

wife of Yaydti,

Devendra = Indra,

4-.

119; 4.316,

Dhanaka, son of Durdama, 4. 54, Dhanakaplvat, variant ol Vana-

1.

128, 130, 133; 3.

PArvati, &c.,

90 22;

1.

126,

4.

260,

;

88, 261, 263, &c., 310,

6.

347-

Devi

(?),

an x\psaras,

2.

Devi ^ SanvswatI, or 2.

dharman, 4 212. Dhanadbarnian, a king,

P. 60, 61, 65, 89,

;

22, 246.

3.

Dhanadhamita fi). vamnt of Dhanadharman, 4. 2t2. Dhanadharma, variant of Dhana-

46, 47.

320 ; 5. 104, 247. Devl= Uni^, DurgA,

262

U^anas,and

Dhanada, an epithet of Kubera,

8t. 82.

Savitrf

(1),

kapivatj

1.

Dhananando, a king,

4.

4.

212,

155. Pall for

Dhanauanda,

185.

Dhananjaya ~ Arjuna, son of PAAdu, 5. 158, 226. Dhananjaya, a serpent, son of

Kasyapa and

Kadni,

2.

74,

285, &c.

21.

Devi, wife of Ki'ishna

(??), 5. 79.

Devi-bliagavata-purdna, P. 24, 45, iic, 47-50. 80,

86-88

5.

;

S3^-

DevikA, daughter of Govisann, and wife of Yudhishtfhira, 4. 159.

a

DevikA,

Goggra,

river,

Deva

the

or

144, 147, 330; 4.

2.

Dhanaujayn, Vydsaof the sixteenth

DwAparaage,

3.

35, 37. in the Kasf-

Dhananjaya, named

khand'u, 3. 329. Dhanapati, an epithet of Kubera, 5.

15.

Dhandyus, son of Puriiravas, 4.

223.

^

Devikot'a

S'onitapura,

5.

1

1 3.

Supposed to be Devicotta. Deviratha (who <}, 4. 24.

Devimahitmya

'*

~ Durga-mAhdt-

mya, 3. 22 ; 5. 311. Devotion of contemplation,

Riabi

in

5.

1.

138;

4.

265.

variant of DhAtfi, a the fourth

Manwan-

"wife

Dhammisoko, 188.

1. 119; 5. 387. Dhanoyu, son of Raudraswa,

4.

DhanishthA, a certain asteriam,

2.

259, (Sec, 308 3. 167, 169. Dbanur-veda, military science,' '

3.

67;

4.

71;

5.

47.

Dhauusha, son of Satyadlirita,

4.

150.

tara, 3. 8.

Dhamani,

for

;

Dhair^'a, what, (?),

So,

Kubera," has the original of

128, 129.

225, &c.

DhAman

Dhaneswara = Knbera.

of Ilr.^da,

2.

69.

PilH for Asoka, 4.

Dhanwantari, instructor in medical science, 3.

from

67

;

4.

the ocean,

32.

Produced

when

it

was

INDEX. cburned, of

Born

I44>

I.

Dlrgbatamas,

also 1.

See

32.

4.

147;

145,

as son

ti8,- 4.

3.

33-

Dhanwantari, an author referred

King Vikmoi/i-

to the court of

Dhanyd, wife of Dhruva, 1. 178. a caste in Krauncba.

dwlpa,

2.

197.

Dh&nya-m&na^ what^ 3. 171. Dhara, one of the Vasus, son of Dbarma and Yasu, 2. 25. Db4r^,

now

Dfadr,

a

city iu Central

India, 4. 59, 209.

Dhdrana,

164,

1.

200;

Dhirani, a certain mystical symBhtimi,

consort

Visbiiu as Parasurdma,

1.

of

151

;

5. 91.

and wife of Meru, 1. 157, Dhflrma,. a Prajdpati, and son of Brabmi, 1. loi, &c. Marries thirteen daughters of Daksha.

Their

109.

children,

no, &c. Marries ten of Daksha,

2.

children, 2.

It

I

spelling);

307

HI,

;

3.

67.

dbrLk,

4.

95, 96.

Dharma-dherm, what, 4. 95,

f*.

21 8, 220.

96.

Kusadhwaja,

3.

Dharma dogdhrf,

333

;

5.

217.

variant of Dhar-

3.

159,

21,

24,

68, 5.

259,

19T

;

4.

variously

Dharmakshetra, variant of Dharma, son of Suvrata,

Dharmanetra,

4.

175.

variously

genealo-

gized, 4. 54.

Dharmanetra, variant of Aiiina, 4.

130, 133.

Dharmanetra, variant of Dharma,

the

son of Suvrata,

Dharmapattana =

103,

genealo-

gized, 4. 37.

306,

correct

200,

234;

Their

See also

tkc.

(where 2.

daughters

20.

10,

1.

Dharmaketu,

3.

4.

175.

S'rAvasti, a city,

264.

Dharmaputra* according to one

387, Ac.

Mann

Dharma, according to one account, the Vy4sa of the thirteenth

count, the

Dwdpara age, 3, .;7 Dharma, son of Dfrg\istapa5,

DharmasAvarnika.

32-

4.

96.

nia-dhenu, 5. 218.

Dbdrani, daughter of the Pitfis,

1.

Veda,

Dharmabhfit, son of Chitraka*,

Dbarmadhwaja, or Janaka, son of

bol, 2. 308.

1.

54.

Dharmadiifik, son of S^'waphalka,

338, 240, 241.

Dharani =

4-

Dharma, variant of Tamaa, 4. 63. Dharma, the Sun's flag, 2. 338. Dharma, * law/ an Anga of the

Dharraabbrit, variant of Dharma-

what, in the

DbAraiia,

Yoga philosophy, 5- 237,

210.

Dharma, variant of Dharmanetra,

ditya, P. 8.

Dhanya,

47

Dharma, son of Haibaya, 4. 54. Dharma, son of Chitraka, 4. 96. Dharma, son of Qandh^ra, 4. 119; Dharma, son of Suvrata, 4. 175. Dbarma, son of Ramachandra, 4,

4.

Manwantara,

ac-

of the eleventh

3.

337.

See

Dharmar^ja, an epithet of Yama, 3.

118;

5.

167.

INDEX.

48

DhAtri, an

Dharniaiiija, an epitliet of Yudlii-

Brahiai,

of

asi>fot

I..

I

shthira,

fouinlcd

Uharjtinra,nyA, a city

75,

1233 5.

DhAtfi, son of Bbrigu and KhyAti,

Dharinaratha. sou of DiviialUa, i

1.

118,

157;

152,

2.

307;

3.

118,

124. the,

Dhaiina-soriihita,

a metrical

Bhitii(l), a 6ishi in the fourth

Mannvantara,

<|iioted. 4. 62,

law-book,

DharmasJlrathi, son of Anenas, 4

Maim

Dharmasavar^iika, elovcntli

ManwauUra,

of 3,

the

au

sou of MaudhAtH,

3.

4. 175.

Dhaimatautra, vuiiaut of Dhairnanetra,

4.

Dharmavatl, daughter of Ugrasena, sou

of

S'wa-

96.

Dharma vfiddha, travfiddha,

variant of Ksliat-

river, 2.

142.

Diuava,

a

Daiabhadra,

3. 3.

4

250, 272, 297,

4.

298, 325, 335 ; 5. 34, 87. wife of Klrttimat,

Dhenuki,

DlienukiS, a river in S'aka-dwipa,

199,

Dheuuka, variant of Dhaiiaka, Dhi. wife of Maiiyu, a BnJra,

Dhiuiat,

a

Rishi

in

Bfihadrdja,

of

4,

account,

Dhaimin, varianl of Yatidliarman^

the

Uh^irahfiakft; iu place of Dharshlaka

Dlu'uiat,

2.

T07.

sou of Pmaravas,

4. 13.

descended from

255, 256.

Dlialakl, 30u of Savana, Viiig ol

rnr.hkara-dwipa

2.

2or.

Dbafaki, sou of Vitihotra, king of

Pushkura-dw^pa, one account, a

2.

1.

and

192.

according to

Dhishuya, what

2.

305.

Dhisbuyddhipati - Dikpihi,

5.

247Dh/isbafta, variant of Vfisbaiia,

4.

57-

DhrishAa

(?<),

vaiiaut of Yrishana,

203,

region in Pushkara-

dw(pa, 2. 201.

wife of Havivdliftna^

Dbisliaii*, wife of KrisJlswa, 2. zg.

255.

Dli^rshtfakfl, a race 3.

1.

fourth

Dhishaiii^ descendant oi Agni,

4 96.

Dhrishta,

4.

3. 8,

Dhlmat, 3on of Viraj,

3.

1.

Mauwautara. according to one

169.

elsewhere,

by

slain

m;

Dhaimeyn, son of Raiidriiswa 127-129 Dbannin. son

to

54-

30.

4.

applied

15, 214.

Dhavat. variant of Arvarivat,

2.

99.

phaikn. 4

27, 284, &c,

^54-

54.

DharraavrkMha,

2.

epithfit

5.

Dheuuka,

268.

Dharmaautni, vanaut of Dharma. sou of Siiviata,

Vishnu, Dhavali, a

2&.

Dharin;iseiia,viiriaHtof Aiabarisha,

8.

3.

Dhatri, au Adilya, Dbi'ktf:,

43-

DbAtakl/

3.

by

Amiirlar.ijas, 4. 15.

«.

88;

2.

87;

167.

5.

Dbfislif'iokla (??) ai'ia.

4.

57.

variant of Vfish-

INDEX. DhfishAu

in place of DLfisht'a,

(1),

son of Vaivaswata,

3.

13 (where

correct Dlifisht'u), 3. 232, 233,

255> 337» 342. DLfishAu (?), variant of Vf isbt'a,

4.

of the current Manwaiitara,

3.

13,14,232,233,239,255,256, 335. 342. Dhfishtfa, son of Nfiga, 3. 335. Dhfisht'a, son of Suva^a, 4. 100.

Dhfishta, variant of Vfisha^a, 4. 5 7. Dhfisht'a, variant of VfishAi, son

Dhfisht'a, variant of Vfish6i, son

(correct

the

spelling),

variant of Vfisht'a, 4. 97 5. 391. Dhfisht'adyumua, son of Drupada, ;

ketu, son of Nfiga, 3. 335.

Dhfisht'aketu,

son

3.

variant of

Ruruka,

Dhfisht'aketu, son of Nfiga, 3.335.

Dhfishtaketu, variously genealo-

of

dyumna,

son

a

Dhfishtaketu, (different

of

Dhfisht'a*

Kaikeya

king

from any preceding

Dhfishtaketu?), (??),

4.

103.

variant of Vfishni,

son of Bhajamina,

4. 72.

Dhfisht'i, variant of VfishAi, son of 4.

Dhf ishtokta,

of

of Dakshasdvartia,

ninth

the

Manwan-

tara, 3. 25.

a

son

king,

Kf ishiia-dwaipdyfiua, by travirya'a

158,

widow,

232;

5.

4.

5.

84,

142,

391. serpent, son of

Kasyapa and Kadni, 74;

oi

Vichi-

1.

18S

250.

Dhfitardsht'ra,

Gandharva,

a

2.

tfec.

wife

mother

Kas-

daughter of

Dbfitardshtrf,

of

Garud'a,

of geese, ducks,

and


73"

sandhi, son of Susandhi,

3.

297.

Dhfitavati, a river, 2. 149.

148.

4.

Vf ika, son

Dhfitasandhi, variant of Dhruva-

gized, 4. 37, 38.

Dhfisht'aketu,

98,

289.

3.

Dhf itaketu, sou

yapa,

331-

4.

3.335.

Dhf itaka,

285,

255.

Dlifisht'aketu, son of Satyadhfili,

4.57.

of Vasudeva,

no. III. Dhf itadevi, variant of Dhf itadcvd, 4. no. Dhf itahavya, variant of Vitahavya,

2.

of Dhfishtfa,

son of Vaivaswata,

son of

!6,it&,

ivlanu, 1. 178.

Dhfitadevd, daughter of Dovaka,

Dhfitardshtra, a

148.

Dhfisht'aka, variant of Dhfislifa*

Kunti,

4. 119.

variant of

Dhfitardshtra,

of Bhajaifidna, 4. 72, 74.

Dhfishthi

Dhfita,

Manu

of Kunti, 4. 68.

3.

Gdndhdra,

and wife

DLfisht'a,son of Vaivaswata, Manu

4.

son of Dbaima, son of

Dhfita,

ChdkBhusha, the

97.

Dhfisht'a

49

68.

variant of

Dhfitavrata, a form of Badra,

Dhf itavrata, son Vijaya, Dhfiti,

*

4.

of Dhfiti, sou of

126,

steadiness,'

daughter of

Daksha, and wife of Dharuia, 1.

Vf ishana,

1.

117.

109,

no;

Dhfiti, wife of 1.

4.

265.

Manu, the Rudra,

117.

r

INDEX.

50

Dbriti, son of Jyotishmat, king of

Kusa-dw'lpa,

2.

195.

Dhfid, son of Vltahavya,

3.

Dhfiti, son of Yajna, son of

335.

Anan-

mapada,

4, 67.

4. 109.

195Dhfiti, a fabulous grove so called,

See GandhaniAdana.

112.

Dhfiti, variant of Vishnu, a in the eleventh

!6,ishi

Manwantara,

3.

Dhfitiketu, variant of Dbfitaketu,


-

His year,

1,

96;

1.

158, &c.,

177;

3. I, II,

99;

2, (fee,

6ic.

See also P.

49.

Dhruva, one of the Vasus, son of 2.

23.

Dhruva, son of Medhdtithi, king of Plaksha-dwipa,

2.

191.

Dhruva, son of Viswdmitra, 4. 28. Dhruva, son of Nahusha, 4. 45. Dhruva, son of Vasudeva, 4. 109. Dhruva, son of Rautindra,

Dhruva,

region

a

in

4.

130.

Plaksha-

191.

2.

Dhruva, variant of Bhuva,

2.

1

06.

a Rishi in the thir-

teenth Manwantara,

1.

son of Sahadeva,

Dhumaketu

154-

Dhfitimat, son of

Puriiravas, 4.

raketu,

(?),

son of

Yavlnara,

4.

Dhfitiraat, variant of Paruvat

(1),

142.

190, 191.

Dhfitimat, variant of Vfishnimat,

Dhrutapdpd 2.

(?),

variant of Dhiita-

1.

161.

worship Vishnu,

Performs penance,

of

Pitfis,

1.

Dhiiminl, wife of Ajamld'ha,

4.

140.

Dhumornd, wife of Yama, 1. 119, Dhumrakosa, son of Pfithu, son of 1.

192.

Archis,

2. 29.

Dhumrakesa,3onof Kasyapa, 2.

196.

Dhruva, son of Utt4nap^.da and Sunlti,

class

Dhumrakesa, son of Kf isdswa and

152.

2.

Dbum-

123.

Vena,

163.

Dhfitimatl, a river,

4. 168.

variant of

246.

3.

Dhumapas, a

13-

Dhfitimat,

Directed 1. 1.

162, 165,

3.

324-

Dhruvdswa, variant of Bf ihadaswa,

3. 28.

son of Klrttimat,

Dhfitimat,

3.

297.

Dhruvasandhi, son of Pushya,

3. 25.

Dhfitiraat,

p4pd,

159,

Dhruvasandhi, son of Susandhi,

332-

4.

1.

him to the poleAs the pole-star,

205, 225-227, 230, 239, 243,

dwipa,

26.

Dhfiti, variant of Mahddhfiti, 3.

3.

him,

of

Dharma and Vasu,

son of Sdrana,

Dhfiti, a region in Kusa-dwlpa, 2.

2.

174.

2.

2.

4. 98.

ratha, 4. 125. (1),

star, I.

42, 52,

Ahuka,

Dhfiti, son of Vijaya, son of Jayad-

Dhfiti

raises

270, 278, 298, 305, 306,

taka, 4. 63.

Dhfiti, son of Babhra, son of Eo-

Dhfiti, son of

Legend Vishnu

to »fec. ifec.

70.

Dhumraketu, son of Trinabindu, 3.

246.

Dhilrardksha, son of Heraachandra, 3.

247.

INDEX. Dhum-

DhTimrAksba, variant of

sophy,

Dhiinir4iilka, son

MedliAtithi,

of

king of S'^ka-dwlpa,

200.

2.

ing),

Dhiimrdnika, a region in S'Aka-

dwipa,

Suchaudra, and

of

king of Vaiadli,

quoted,

3.

Asura,

Kuvalaydswa,

slain

by

Chunchu,

of

3.

289.

Dliundhum4ra, an epithet of Kuvalaydswa, (?),

3.

Sudyumna,

2.

23.

variant of Dhwani,

3.

the direc-

regents of

171;

5.

247.

See

.

Directions, &c.

In the same page, she

1.

117.

is

called wife of the

Rudra V4-

madeva. 5.

315.

Dilipa, variously genealogized, 3.

Dilipa, son of

He

is

called

3.

303.

Amsumat,

Dillpa, Bon of Duliduha, 3. 305.

191. (n),

son of A'pa,

Dilipa, son of Bhlniasena, 4. 153.

2. 23.

Dhurandharas, a people,

2.

Dillpa, a king (different from

160.

Dhuri, variant of Dhuni, son of

Apa,

DhusulyA

named above

1),

any

P. 32.

3.

the Ydjnavalkya-smriti, quoted,

variant of Purdvatl,

Dipawamso, the, a Singhalese work,

variant of Dhwani,

(]),

Dilipa

DIpa-kalikd, the, a commentary on

2. 23.

(?),

3. 90.

189-191.

2.

*

3.

311, 314, 316. Khat'wdnga, also.

4. 128.

(1),

Dikpd,las,

Dlkshd, what, P. 59;

264, 297.

variant of

Dhuni, son of Apa,

Dhuri

201,

3.

See Daigambaras.

Dikshd, wife of Ugra, the Eudra,

264, 265.

3.

Dhundhu, variant

Dhur

322-324.

DikkaravdsinI, an epithet of Deri,

tions,'

136.

an

Dhundhu,

modern author,

a

Dhuud'hirdja,

Dhuni

3.

4. 28.

S'ankha-

of

5. 88.

148.

Dhundu

son

Diganibaras, religionists, 207.

247.

3.

Dhdraravarna, son of Ajamld'ha, 4.

Kausika BrAhmans,

Dhyushitilswa,

ndbha,

200.

2.

Dhumrdswa, son

(fee, 1. 151, 164; 2.94; 294; 5. 12, 240, 241. Dhydnajapyas (so correct the spell-

4.

247.

T&iv/a,, 3.

SI

referred to, 4. 185, 187, 189.

149. 2.

Dlptaketu, variant of Diptiketu,

Dhutapdpj^, a river in Kusa-dwipa,

Diptiketu, son of Dakshasdvarna,

Dhiitapdpd, a river in India,

3. 25.

146.

2.

ilanu of the ninth Manwantara,

196.

Dhwajiuyutsavasanketaa people,

2.

(??),

a

Dhwani, one of the Vis we devas, 3.

TOO, 191.

Manwantara, sprung from 3.

Dhwani, variant Dhyina, what,

3. 25.

DIptimat, a Kishi in the eighth

178.

of

Dhuni,

in the

Yoga

2. 23.

philo-

Atri,

23.

DIptimat,

son

of

Krishna

Ptohini, 5. 79, 107.

and

INDEX.

52 Directions, regents of the,

2.

112,

See Dikpdlas.

118, 239.

2.

genealo-

variously

Dirgbab&bu,

1.

16;

3.

122, 123,

4.

genealo-

variously

Dirgbatamas,

Dirgbatapas, variant of Dirgbata-

mas,

ovec the

presiding

ear, 1. 38.

Bbima, the Rudra,

Disas, wife of 1.

over the senses,

1.

Manu

Vaivaswata,

Manwan-

of the current

tara, 3.

232, 240,

13, 14, 231,

3.

72

;

5.

1.

113,

186, 196.

See

daughter of Daksha, and wife

of Kasyapa,

62, 138,

144 ; 2. 80; 3. 211 ; 4. Mother of the 265, 269. Maruts, 2. 22, 78, 79. Mother 1.

26, 70, 77, 78,

of the Daityas, 2. 30.

DivAkara, a Rdksbasa,

2.

1

23^

son of Prativyonia,

4.

24.

33, &c.

4.

;

4.

145-147, 343Divya, son of Auttami,

of

Mauu

the third Manwantara,

Divyd

an Apsaras,

(?),

3. 7.

71,

4. 2.

83.

Dohadas, variant of KAlavas.

2.

180. 1.

1;^,

Dragons, offspring of Kasyapa and Surasd,

2.

73. 2.

146.

DraunAyani, patronym of Aswat-

th4man,

4.

(Note

147.

\\

in 3.

23, perhaps is hasty.)

Drauni,

a

llishi

ia

the

Manwantara, 3. 23. Drauni, the Vydsa of the

3.

eighth

next

to come, 3. 36,

Draupadl, wife of the P. 5S;

168.

1

Divodasa, son of Badhryaswa,

Dwdpara age

293.

&c

3. 2,

Divoddsa, son of Bblmaratha, king

Drakshal4, a river,

Pralaya.

Div.-lkara,

various Mauwantaras,

Doshd, wife of PushpAiAa,

24X, 256, 336, 342. Dissolution, four kinds of,
Classes

38.

Those of the

Divya, son of Satwata,

117.

Disbt'a, a king, son of

Diti,

Those who preside

Divinities.

of the Kdsis, P. 72

4. 32.

Dis, a river so called, 2. 147. space,'

4

Ivilaka,

of

Diviratha, son of Para, 4.

gized, 4. 32.

*

variaiit

of them, 2, 29.

134.

Dis,

Divijdta(?),son of PurilravaB, 4. 13.

196.

179-

Dirgbatamas, sou of Uchatliya or Utathya,

variant of DevAvfit,

(?),

197.

Divllaka,

gized, 3. 313, 314.

Dirghasatra, what,

DivdTfit

83;

4.

five

PdAd'us,

159.

DivAkirttyas, certain Brdhmans, 3.

Dravavasu, son of Madhu, son of

343Dlva-loka, one of the seven hear

Dravid'as, Drdvid'aa, a people,

177, 180,184;

veus, 1. 98.

Divdrka, variant of Div^kara, son of Prativyoma, 4. 168. Divaspati, the Indra of the thir-

teenth Manwantara,

•Devakshattra, 4. 70.

3. 28.

2.

295 ;4. 117. Dravid'a, son of KfishAa and Jim3.

bavati, 5. 79.

Drdvid'a, a country in the south of India, 2. 177.

INDEX. «on of Ppitlm, son of

Dravina,

V«na,

Akfisdswa, and mother of Pra-

192.

1.

Dravina, 6on of Dbara,

a caste in

Dravina,

dwfpa,

dwlpa,

seuRJit, (fee, 3. 265, 266, 284.

2. 23,

Kraunclia-

198.

a

mount^n

2.

197.

in

Ku^-

Dfid'hadbanus, son of Senajit,

4.

Drid'babanu, variant of Dfid'faa-

dhanus,

141.

4.

Df id'banidna(?). See 4. 1 9 7(notett). Dfid'banemi, son of Satyadbfitj,

4.

Jajadratha,

son of BfibanmaQ8«,

son of Navaratba, Drid'barucbi, a 2.

ruler

in

Ku^a-

134. 135-

157, 161, 163.

2.

Ku^-

Dro6a, a certain

hill in

India,

4.

365. ((jonrect

the spelling),

D^id'badbanus,

variant of

141; 5. 391. DHd'h4yu«, »on of Pur^ravas,

4.

mala-dwlpa,

Bhfigu,

w«^aswa,

3.

4.

variant of Vie-

4.

2.

of

Drubyu, son of

46, 119. of Yayiti, 4. 46, 48,

&c., 118,

Drubyu, son of Matin^ra,

Drum4, a

4.

130.

river, 2. 155.

Drupada^kingofPancbala,

2. i6o.

Drupada, son of Priabata,

4. 144,

147, 148. (?X Bon of

Durgama,

4.

119.

1.

'

pain,'

son of Naraka

112.

Duhsaha,

263.

Dfishadwatl, wife of Divoddsa, son

P. 56.

And

see Dus-

saha.

DuHsald, daughter of Dhfitardsh-

of Bblmaratba, 4. 34.

Dfisbadwatf, wife of Uslnara,

4.

t'ra, 4.

158.

Duhs^sana, son of Dbfitar4sht'ra,

121.

Drisbadwati

S'4l-

194.

3. 3.

Yayiti,

Duhkha, (?),

2.

187.

Duduha

13-

Dfishadaswa

2.

141.

Drubyu, son

197.

175. 176. Dfid'bdswa, son of Kuvalay^wa,

(dififerent

from any

named above ?), 4-28. 2.

143-144.

4.

158;

DuU, a

Drisbadwati, a river, tbe Caggar,

104;

5.

2.

5.

Slain by

13O' 131.

Arjuna,

Druhya, variant

197.

Dnd'baseoa, son of Susrauia,

Dfid'hdawa

147;

4.

Dronakaa, variant of Prosbakas,

4. 6S.

Dfidbarucbi, a country in

dwipa,

36,83;

3. 23,

Drona, variant of Prdna, son of

4. 126.

Drid'baratba, variant of Dasaratha,

dwipa,

of S'waphallca,

^•95Drona, father of Aewatthdman,

DroAa, a mountain,range in

142, 143Dfid'haratba, son of

P.

Df isbt'asarraan, son

160;

141.

3.

Dfisbt'adbarraa, variant of Drisht'asarman, 4. 95.

2.

Dravina,

53

daughter of Himavat, wife of

Called

5.

134.

Kfittikd, 2. 337.

Duliduha, son of Anaraitra, son of

Nighna,

3.

305.

INDEX.

54 Dumldnas, Kausika Brdhmans,

i.

Dundubhi, son of Dyutiraat, king

Dundubhi, son

Andhaka,

of

4.

dwlpa,

2.

Dundubhi,

mountain-range in

a,

22;

4.

260, 261.

Krauncha-dwlpa,

2.

4.

last, P.

119.

Udayana,

of

S'akti, P. 21, 56, 71, 78, 1.

;

I,

104;

3,

22, 288;

exploits alluded to, 4. 261.

worshipped at

is

Plt'ha-

'

stronghold,'

1.

2.

153.

3.

Durgaha, father of the Purukutsa

2.

one account,

according

to

3. 9.

Durgama, son of Vasudeva, 4. 109, Durgama, son of Dhfita, spa of Dliarma,

4.

119.

Durmada, son of Vasudeva, 4. 109. Durmada, variant of Durdama, 4. 54.

Durmada, variant of Durgama, son 4.

213-215. serpent, son of Ka^-

yapa and Kadrii, '

2. 74.

evil speech,'

daughter of

Krodha and Himsd, and

wife

Diirva, variant of Mridu, 4. 165.

172.

Durgama, a king, father of the Raivata,

hill in India,

of Kali, 1. III.

of the Kig-veda, 3. 268.

Manu

4. 57.

142.

Durukti,

18.

Durgalas, a people,

2.

Durmukha, a

94.

Durga Achdrya, a commentator, quoted,

Sujdta conjointly,

Durmitra, son of Pushpamitra,

river, 2. 151.

Durgd, a river (another), Durga,

controversial

of Dhfita, 4. 119.

sthdnas, 4. 261.

Durgd, a

similar

work, P. 47, 88. Durjaya, variant of Vfisha and Durjayanta, a certain

260, 262, 336; 5, 117, 267.

Her She

47.

another

165.

S6, 90

Bhd-

the

'47.

Durjana - mukha -padma- pddukd,

Durdamana, variant Durgd, a

work on

troversial

Bhadra^renya,

34-36, 544.

137.

Durjana-mukha -mahd-chapet'ikd, a controversial work like the

165.

Durdama, variant of Durgama, son

Dhf ita,

4.

of

4.

137.

of

kshaya,

gavata-purdna, P.

variant

(?),

Durdama, son

in

197.

Durbala, variant of Mfidu,

Durbhakshaya Urukshaya,

the goddess Durgd, P. 57. variant of Uru-

Durjana-mukha-chapet'ikd, a con-

191.

2.

Dundubhi, a mountain-range

4.

3.

Duritakshaya,

197.

Plaksha-dwfpa,

4.

goddess

the

of

Durgd-pujd, a festival in honour of

99.

Dundubhi, a region in Krauncha-

of

exploits

the

Durgd, P. 21, 56;

of Krauncha-dwlpa, 2. 197.

*t:

Durgd-mdhdtmya, a part of the Mdrkand'eya-purdna, recounting

28.

Durvd, what,

112,

3.

Durvdsas, a sage, son of Atri, P.

68;

32, 64,

154;

3.

1.

257;

135, &c., 4.

102;

146,

5. 151,

381.

Durvi

(]),

variant of Mridu,

4.

165.

INDEX. Duryodhana, son 6;

1.

of DbrltaiAsht'ra,

158;

8i, 84,

4.

5.

130,

Slain by Krishna, 5.

131, 134.

EAkshasa,

Dushana, a riama,

by

slain

n6,

117, 130, 132, 133.

(DuHsaba

Dussaha,

better),

is

variant of Trasadasyu, 3. 282

;

4.

85,

3.

twelve syllables,

=

Dwddasarchis

1.

spell of

188

2.

;

insular continent.?,' the

'

seven

principal

Jambu

(or

named,

vi:2.,

Jambu), Plaksha

(or

Gomedaka), S'dlmali (or Silmala), Kusa, Krauncba, Saka, loi,

2.

of

Snecilications

(fee, 2.

191,

no.

109,

sove-

their

inhabitants,

divisions,

reigns,

DwAdasAkshara, a certain

1.

70.

Pushkara,

391.

Duties of castes and orders,

ike.

Dwivida, a certain powerful mon-

99.

or

Bribaspati,

Jupiter, 2. 257, 258.

key,

by Balabhadra,

slain

5.

136-13.9-

Dwaipdyana, a Vydsa, P. 38;

3.

23-

Of the Sun, 3. 23 1. Of the Moon, 4. 13, &c. Of

Dynasties.

•

D wdUki(?), variant of DAlaki, 3.49. DwApara, an age of the world.

3.

3i» 33. 34, 36,40, 41, 254; 4. 237; 5- 58, »70' iSi, 185, &c.,

172;

city,

P.

107;

249, 253;

3.

81,84, 87,88;

79,

4.

2.

135, 78,

75,

5.

63,64,

68, 77, 86, 87, 89, 92, 97, 104, iio, III, 120, 123, 126,

105,

127,134, 140, 143-146, «S:c.,&c., Built by 384. 382,

381,

Krishna, the sea,

Dwiiravatf 87,

5. 56.

5,

104,

15

Submerged by

1, is

no, "^^^

Dyumat, son 4.

5.

112, ^c*''"^

63, 77,

126,

127,

DwArdvatf

not without authority.

name

of Pratar-

33.

sena, 4. 175.

Dyumna, son of Manu, 1. 178. Dyumni, variant

Chd.kshusha, the

of Tuni, 4. 93.

Dyuti, variant of Dhfiti, son of

Babbru,

67.

4.

Dyutiniat,

Prdna?),

son of P4ridu (or of 1.

152. Prij^-avrata,

kingof Krauncha-dwipa, (fee,

4. 52.

2.

and 100,

197.

Dyutimat, a foshi

Manwantara,

in

dwipa,

2.

the ninth

3. 25.

Dyutimat, a mountain

Dwesha, what,

1. 69. Dwijarshi - Erahmarshi,

(fee.

of Vasisht'ha, 1. 155.

Dyuniat^ another dana,

162,

4.

Dyutimat, son of

155.

= DwdrakA,

151, 155'

future kings,

Dyumatsena, variant of Diid'ha-

Its duration, 1. 50,

&c.

Dw4rak4, a

5.

140.

4.

Dwimiirdban, a Ddnava, son of

Dwlpas,

116, 132.

Dushyanta, variously genealogized,

5.

96.

Bballdt'a,

Kasyapa and Danu,

316.

3.

Duslimanta, variant of Dushyanta,

4.

Dwinud'ha, son of Hastin,

Dwimidha, son of

3.

142.

1.6 1.

4.

55 term explained,

Dvvijati, the

196.

in

Kusa-

INDEX.

56

The element,

Eartb.

Fa-

35.

1.

bled as raised by the VarAha,

1.

subtile


Description

lars of

&c.

Supported

beings, of

it,

by

187,

1.

109,

2,

S'esha, the serpent,

Destruction of Earth,

the

song,

goddess,

238,

4.

213.

2.

190,

it, 5.


glorifies

Viflhdu as the VarAha,

Her

1.

&c..

59,

Op-

239.

pressed by the Daityas, she ai> Brahra^,

plies to

4.

As

249.

mother of Naraka, she propitiates Krish6a, 5. 90, 91. ;

BrahmA

how composed

;

by

vested

the

creation, 1, 38,

in,

;

principles

of

a Ddnava, Ka^yapa and Danu, 2.

1.

of

113;

5,

(t),

1.

2.

a people,

2. 3,

162,

Ekavimsa, a collection of hymns, originated from Brahmd,

1.

85,

Ekoddisht'a, a particular S'rdddha,

287,

Esht'ayas

a class of Apsarases,

]

Kadru, 5.

251.

See Akdia.

Ether, the element.

2.

222,

Frank,' used as

syno-

Expiation,

efficacy

of,

Faring!,

'

nymous with Fever, 5.

its

Hiina,

2.

134.

contention with Krishna,

113, 114.

in

The

number,

to, 5.

1.

156.

made

The one by Holy fires,

threefold

11.

4.

Worship

3. 1 75.

1.

original fires forty-nine

of fire referred

See also Agni and

384.

2.

Offered

at S'rdddhas, 3. 148.

Gabhastala, 2.

a

Titih or under-

209.

Gabhastl, a river in S'4ka-dwlpa, 2. 199.

Gabhastiniat, a portion of Bhiratavarsha, 2. 112, 129.

154, 156.

a serpent, son of Kas-


(1),

142, 147.

2. 82.

world,

yapa and

130.

4.

5.

339,

242,

0. 146, 153,

them
Erak4, what,

ing, &c.,«kc., 3. 125, &c.

162.

Ekasfingas, a class of Pitfis,

Elapatra,

resolution of

Elina, variant of Ailina,

Dis-

232, &c.

Food, rules for taking, distribut-

15.

Ekatwa, a kind of emancipation, 5.

«fcc.

Tejas.

123.

E.kap4dakas, a people,

Eka{)4duka3

Successive

Pururavas,

272.

brought up among the Nisbddas, 4.

35,

into their origin, 5. 196,

original fire

70.

Ekalarya, son of Devasfavas, but

Ekdnekarijpa, what,

1.

position of them, 2.

38.

32.

son

Ekachakra,

4-

Further particu-

34.

them,

Fire, as presiding over speech,


Eka, synonym of Mahat,

Ekachdrin, what,

1.

As pro-

a

an-

the abode of Vishnii as

;

duced,

29.

how

1.

;

rudiments,

«fcc.

Egg of the world, how formed common symbol among the cients

primary matter

Subdued by Pfithn, 1. &c. Milked by varioua

57-61. 186,

Elements. Evolution of them from

74,

285,

Gabhastimat, a Pdtila or underworld,

2.

209.

Gabhira, son of Bhautya,

Manu

of

INDEX. the fourteenth Manwantara,

3.

Gabhlra, sprung from iRambha,

4.

Gachchhas, variant of Kakshas,

2.

Gada, sonsofVaaudevaand Rohinl,

a

Gadavarman, son of

S'ura, 4. 99.

Gddhi, variously geuealogized,

3,

See Gdnapatas. 2.

81.

Gand'akl,

Gunduk) =

103, 146, 149, 313;

2.

Its affluents, 2. 146.

330.

Gand'akl, a river,

121 (where

2,

See Gand'aka.

339.

Gandha

GandhamAdana,

--

the

mountain-range extending from

4. 16.

now

Gablots, a tribe

in Central

India, 4. 344.

and

BrAhraans,

4,

2.

in, An-

of

Dyutimat,

son of

also a region in

dwlpa,

risms, 2. 265. &c.

GAlavas, Kausika

Mount Meru, so called, GandhakAraka (?), variant dhakilraka,

Gajiivlthl, 2. 276.

Gajavithl, a certain triad of asta-

Krauncha-

197.

2.

Gandhamdda, son

of S'waphalka,

4, 96.

28.

GAlava, a

]feishi

Man^

in the eighth

wantara, sprung from Kusika,

11^

J

3. 23.

4. 38, 39, 50,

White Yajurfrom Gilava the

.G4lava, teacher of the (different

122,

Gdlava, variant of Gokh^lu,

3.

46,

Gambhlra, the same as Gabhira, son of Bhautya, the Manu,

3. 29,

Gambhirabuddhi, son of Indrasdvarni, Manu, by one account, of the fourteenth Manwantara,

3,

(where once

123

correct the spelling), 140,

141,

340; 5. 388. Gandhamddana, a mountain, 339.

Ill, 115

:feishi?), 3. 57.

;

4.

22

Gandhamddana, a of

;

is

no

2.

62, 146.

forest to the east

Mount Meru,

(There

5.

2.

116,

little difficulty

117. as to

the various Gaindhamddanas.)

Gandhamjidana,

same

as

a

country,

the

Ketumdla-varsha, 2.

102, 123.

29.

Games, public, Kamsa, 5. 24,

Gandhamddana, a mountain-range extending from Mount Meru, 2. J 1 7,

Gdlava, son of Renu,

veda

worshipping

correct the spelling), 146, 313,

4. 110.

=

280,

5.

sect

Gane^a, P. 91.

3.

varakshiti, 4. iii.

Gada,son of Vasudeva and Bhadri,

2.

GaAesa,

Gand'aka (vulgarly,

109,

Gada, sou of Vasudeva and De-

Gajd

=

GaAapati

GanAvard, variant of GunAvard,

176.

;

5.

See GaAapatyas.

Gdnapatyas,

43-

16

worshipping GaAesa,

sect

280.

29.

4.

57

celebrated,

by


Gana-devas, certain classes of demigods, 2. 227.

GA/iapatas (in correct spelling), a

Gandhamocha, son of S'waphalka, 't-

95-

GAndhAras, a people,

2.

169, 174.

G^ndhilra, sprung from Turvasu, 4.

117,

INDEX.

58 GandhAra, son of A'radwat,

Gandhdra try,

(I?),

4.

ii8.

Gdndhdra, a coun-

Candahar,

3.

4. 118.

319;

GdndhArl, wife of Vfishni,

4. 73,

74_

GAndhdri, wife of Dhfitar4sht'ra, the king,

Gandharvas,

Offspring of Kas-

82, 83.

1.

musicians,

celestial

Their origin from Brahmd,

tfcc.

yapa and

Arisht'4, 2. 75.

Still

differently derived, 2. 27 (note

Their chief, Chitraratha,

3).

Those

86.

Twelve

of the

naijied,

Veda,

2.

2,

83.

connexion

in

with the montlis of the year, 2.

285,

Ndgas, 1.

5.

They

assail the

281, 282.

See also

(kc.

3.

18852.76, 77; 12,

14,

59,

4.

94,

S'iidras>

Divides 1

into

20 (note

2,

82.

Gandharvf, daughter of Kasyapa

and Surabhi, and

mother of

GAndinl, daughter of a king of the

2.

128.

5.

158,

t6i, 162.

seven

1.

'S'iva,

4.

10 1, 113.

P. 65, 89,

91 ;5. 118,261, 263, 270,321,

2.

120.

rivers,

2.

A river in BbAraIts sanctity,

3.

301, &c.

See

122, 145; 2. 121, 142,

271; 3. 303; 5. 164. Gangddhara, a modern

author,

1. 5.

Gangddwdra, a town,

122, 123;

1.

219

Gangdsdgara, at the mouth of the 5.

118.

Gdngeya, a descendant of Gangd, 164.

Gangu, the same as Kuhii, Garbhastl 2.

(?),

2.

342.

variant of Gabhasti,

199. father

Vikramd-

of

ditya, 5. 392.

bhins,

4.

variant

of

Garda-

20?, 203, 205, 206.

Gardabhins, a people,

Gand'usha,son of S'lira,

119, 272.

Brought down to earth

273.

Gardabhilas,

Kasia, 4. 88, 94.

Gdnd'lva, Arjuna'3 bow,

son of

i).

Gardabhila,

75.

2.

tavarsha, 2. 142.

5.

67.

Gdndharvl, an Apsaras,

347-

Vishnu,

of

Ganges,

Gandharva-veda, 'musical science,'

2.

118.

4.

Her descent from the

14.

Divides into four rivers,

4.

3. 105.

Gariesd,

4.

foot

quoted,

112, 129.

97, 98.

horses,

5.

garded as daughter of Jaht\u,

by Bhaglratha,

I02,

Gdndbarva, a form of marriage,

3.

<e

Daughter of Himavat and Mend, 1. 157. Daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 2. 21. Re-

also

Gdndharva, the heaven of 1.

of

67.

266,323;

109, 234, 236, 246, 247, 386.

2.

part

Ganesa-purdna, P. 90. Gaiiesa-upapurdna, P. 90; Ganeyu, son of RaudiAswa,

lOI,

Gdndharva, a portion of BhArata. varsha,

a

Brahma-vaivarta-purdna, P. 65,

Gangd, the river Ganges.

158.

4.

Ganesa-khand'a,

4.

203, 205,

209.

Garga, an ancient astronomer,

2.

113, 213, 276, 277,343)5. 58. Garga, a priest of the Yddava;?,

INDEX. lii3

and

Krishna

for

offices

Balabhadra,

Garga, variously genealogized,

4.

4.

4. 36.

Garga, a Brdhman, father of KAla-

Gargabhurai, son of Gdrgya, soo

nomical work, 2, 213. Gdrgyas, sprung from Garga, son

Bhuvanmanyu, and transformed from Kshattriyas into

of

4.

and teacher

of the

4. 38,

39of Garga, father

of Kilayavana, 5. 53, 54.

Girhapatyas, a class of

4. II

;

fire,

5. 114.

son

Vaikanka, P. 83,

84;

66, 197,

3.

of

2. 2.

4. 16,

Kardama, and

no.

1.

1.

155;

3. 8.

son

LakshmanA, Gaud'a,

Krishna

of

and

81, 107.

5,

countries

so

called,

3.

263.

Gaura, 'the white

deer,' 1. 72.

Gaurakfishiia, son of MeghaswAti,

200.

Gauramukha, Ugrasena,

family 5.

priest

-

of

382.

118. 28,

See also

66]

119; 5. 108. See PArvatl and Bhiitigaurt 104,

Gaurl, wife of Virajas,

Gaurl,

4.

1.

1.

aibu

153

;

2.

251,

variously

genealogized,

mother of MAndhAtfi, 3. 266 ; Changed into the 4. 130. river

Kasyapa and King of birds, Vinatd, 2. 73. Bidden by 1. 198; 2. 85. His city, on Vishnu, 3. 205.

Garud'a,

Kas-

262.

Pitfis, 3.

339Gdrhapatya, a particular holy

175;

of

Gaurl, a S'akti, wife of S'iva,

^ig-veda, 3. 50.

GArgya, son of Venuhotra, (]), variant

309,

loi, 120, 123, 125.

wife of Pulaha,

4.

137.

GArgya, son of BkUka, disciple

6.

338, 340. GAthin, old form of GAdhi,

G^travat,

of Veiiuhotra, 4. 38.

Garga-samhitd, an ancient astror

of Bdshkali,

5.

GAtra, son of Vasisht'ha,

4. 137. 138-

Brdhmans,

yapa,

Gati, daughter of

5. 53, 54.

Gargas, variant of Gdrgyas, ntc,

3.

20, 23,

J

316.

Gdthd, defined, &c.,

136, 137Garga, son of Pratardana,

Gdrgya

67

3.

;

P.

«kc.,

it,

Garutmat = Garud'a, son

136, 137-

Garga, son of Bhuvanmanyu,

yavana,

analysis of 24, %z, &c.

279, 280.

4.

59

BAhudA,

3.

266.

Gaurl, sister of S'isirAyaiia, and wife of Garga, 5. 53.

Gaurl, a river in BhAratavarsha, 2. 149. Gaurl, a river in Krauncha-dwlpa,

2.

198.

287, 295, 317; 5. 89^ 92, 93, 98, 100, loi, 105, 113, 115,

Gaurl, the terra, used of a

t20, 123-125, 382.

Gaurika, metronym of JIAndhAtfi,

Garud'a. a Kalpa, P.

Garudfa-purAna,

Z:^.

Gdrad'a-puraiia,

girl,

defined, 3. 102, i97,*i98.

3.

266.

Gautama,

a

PrajApati,

son

of

INDEX.

6o Brahmi, &c.

;

3.

1.

loi, 137;

285,

2.

His her-

4. 24.

327;

Gautama, a Rishi in the current Manwantara, 3. 13. Gautama, an ancient lawgiver, Ii3»

"4,

89,

3.

to,

Gautama, the Vyisa of the twentieth DwAparaage, 3. 35, 37. S'aradwat,

16

3.

4.

;

325.

4. 5,

ancient

Gautaraa-smriti, the, an

code of law, quoted, or referred

vartis

(?), 2.

Mdla-

variant of

*

4.

59, 344.

GeshaC?), variant of S'esha, 5. 383.

pivat, 1. 155.

Gbana^yAma, an epithet

of Kfish-

na, 5. 13.

Ghalfakarpara, a poet, referred to

King VikramAditya,

the court of

Gbat'asfinjaya«?, a people, 2. 180.

47

120, 187 (note

3.

;

son of P4nd'u,

Ghora, a hell

157. 4. 96.

one]),

produce of kine,' offered

Ghoratd,

Gaveshana, son of Chitraka, Giivya,

= Gahlots,

Gems, fourteen great, 4. 61, 62. Gepa (]), variant of S'esha, 5. 383.

1.

f).

Ghatfotkacha, son of Bhimaaena,

157.

Gavavartilas, variant of MAlavartis 0), 2.

Gehlots

Ghat'ik^ a measure of time,

putra, 4. 198, 201. {?),

2.

P. 8.

113.

Gautamiputra, variant of GotamfGavavartis

Re-

Gharma, variant of Dharma, son of Gdndhdra, 4. 119.

146.

Gautama = Buddha,

to, 3. 89,

86.

Ghanakaplvat, variant of Vauaka-

338-

Gautama =

1.

garded as a horse of the Sun, 239-

mitage, where, 3. 331.

quoted, or referred

Brahma,

origin from

4.

216.

2.

'terror,'

sensible objects,

to the Pitfis, 3. 193.

159.

or the epithet of

(],

son

a property of 1.

37.

Dharma and

Gaya, son of Ulmuka, 1. 178, Gaya, bod of Havirdhdna, 1. 192.

Ghosha,

Gaya, son of Nakta,

Ghosha, variant of Ghoshavasu,

2. 107.

Gsya, son of Sudyumna, 3. 237. Gaya, son of Vitatha, 4, 136. Gayd, a town, P. 60

237;

4.

;

3.

194, 197,

a part

of

the

1. 84.

GAyatrl, the holiest vrt"se of the

3.

38;

4.

2.

250, 251,

10

i

6.

290,

metre so

called.

Its

4.

192.

sea of boiled butter 2.

197.

Ghfita, variant of Dhfita, eon of

Ghi-itAchi,

4.

119.

au Apsaras,

1.

145

>

2.

75,81-83,285, 28S, 291,293; 4.

128, 129.

GhfitachyutA, a river

dwipa,

308. GAvfttn', a

192.

Ghoshavasu, aon of Fulindaka,

Dharma,

Agni-pur4na, P. 60.

Vedas, P. 39,49;

23.

around Kusa-dwlpa,

321,

S'ala, 3.

Gdyatra metre = GAyatrl,

295;

4.

2.

Ghf-ita, the

189.

Gaya, variant of Gayii-mdhdtmya,

LambA,

of

2.

in

Kusa-

197.

Ghfitapfisht'ha, son of Priyavrata,

INDEX. and king of Krauncha-dwipa, 2.

loo, 198.

Glifitasthald,

an Apsaras,

the

are

They churn

138.

1.

ocean,

4.

2.

21,

son of S'waphalka,

4. 95, 96.

a form of PArvatl, P, 89.

and

132, 142

;

5. 1.12,

Girirakshas, sun of S'vvaphalka, 4.

Godhana, son

95» 96. Girivraja

Goghnatas, a people,

=

Magadha,

RAjagfilia, a city in

name

of

a

range of mountains in Western India,

2.

3.

136, 222.

Glrv4na-sabda-pada-manjari,

the

Girvdna-vag-manjari, the same as -the last, 3. 136.

Gltd = Bhagavad-gM,

163.

163.

2.

in India,

141.

Gokhala, variant of Gokhalu,

3.

46.

Gokhalu, diaciple of S'Akalya, and

Gokhalya 3.

(1),

disciple of S'4kalya,

See Gokhalu.

46.

Gokula, a place,

4.

260, 275, 276,

335, 342 ; 6. I, 4, 9, 43. GoladhyAya, the, an astronomical

work, referred

5. 185.

to, 4.

to, 2.

113.

Golaka, disciple of S'Akalya, and

326.

Go, daughter of the Barhishads,

teacher ef the flig-veda,

3.

46.

Golava, variant of G4lava, teacher

161.

Go, daughter of Kikutstha, and Go, wife of Brabmadatta,

4. 142.

Gobhdnu, son of Vahni, son

of

116.

Gobhila, eponymist of the tribe of Gahlots, 4. 344. Gochapald, daughter of Haudrds-

wa, and wife of Piabhdkara,

White Yajur-veda,

soil of, 2.

3. 57.

204.

Goloka, a region, the heaven of

Krishna and of kine, P. 66

Govlthi, 2. 276.

4.

of the

Gold,

wife of Yati, 4. 45.

Turvasu,

2.

279, 289, 290, 305, 315-317,

as the last, 3. 136.

Gnosticism, referred

130,

teacher of the Ilig-veda, 3. 46.

141.

Glrv^jia-pada-manjari, the, a mo-

dern work, quoted,

2,

of S'waphalka, 4. 96.

Gokdmukha, a mountain 2.

4. 15, 180.

the popular

Giriiar,

129.

;

389.

Godhas, variant of Sodhas,

4. 96.

num-

thirty-three, iu

ber, 2. 300.

GodAvarl, a river, P. 76

taka, 4. 149.

Girikshipa, variant of Ariksliipa,

Go =

26, &c.


Thirty-six thousand, three hundred,

GirikA, wife of Vasu, sou of Kri-

3.

Dharma and

Thirty-three in number, 2. 29.

128, 129.

same

Inferior

143.

1.

of Daksha,

1.

overcome by the

gods, offspring of

149.

GirijA,

They

demons,

2. 8r.

Gbriteyu, sou of Eaudrdswa,

Giri,

Gods, proceeded from BrahmA, 79.

Ghfitavatl, variaut of Dhfitavatl, 2.

6i

4.

98; 2. 230; Gomanta, a hill

4.

;

1,

318, 319.

in India, 2. 142

;

5, 66.

Gomantas, variant of Goghnatas, 2.

164.

Gomatl, a river in Oade, 121, 146;

4.

34.-36.

2.

2,

INDEX.

62

Gomatf, a river in Naiinislia, P.

52;

170.

3.

Goniatl, a

river

Sindhu,

affluent to

the

Gomatfputra, variant of Gotaml-

mountain-range

a

Plaksha-dwipa,

Gomedaka, a

2.

in

Dwlpa

S'rlsd-

S'ivaswdti, 4.

121, 152, 196;

3.

4.

28, 58.

Gova, a country in India,

191.

certain

of

198.

Gotra, what,

putra, 4. 198.

Gomeda,

Gotamlputra, Gotamfputra takarni, son

170.

3.

Gotama, an ancient lawgiver. See Gautama, the correct form,

now

2.

164.

popularly called

or

Govar^sht'ra,

variant of Gokhalu,

3.

Govardhana, a modern author, a

Gopas, inhabitants of Gokula,

4.

Govardhana, a

continent, 2. 110.

Gomukha,

Goa,

179.

work of

46.

279, &c.

Associates of Krishna

in his disports, 4. 285, &c.

Gopa

2.

(T),

a country,

164.

2.

and wife

of Prabhakara, 4. 129.

Gopdla, an epithet of VishAu or Krishna,

Gopdla

5.

34.

a modern mathe-

Bhat't'a,

matical writer, referred

to, 1. 48.

GopAlaka, variant of Pdlaka,

4.

178.

Gop^lakachchhas, variant of Gopdlakakshas,

2.

Gopardsht'ras, a people, 2.

Gopati, son of

1

176.

4.

322,


up by

315.

GovAsana, king of the

S'ibis,

4.

Govinda = Vishnu or Krishna,

P.

159-

22;

1.

80;

4.

60,

119, 164;

65,

277j

300,

295,

3.

301,

318, 324, 339, 340, 342 ; 5. 8-10, 22, 38, 41, 46, 56, 57, 64, 89, 90, 92, 97, 100,
word,

4.

318.

risms, 2. 265, &c.

S'ibi, 4. 24.

;

4.

Govlthf, a certain triad of aste-

64.

Gopis, mistresses of Krishna, P. 66, &c. &c.

379.

It is lifted

312.

4.

Krishna,

dec.

176.

2.

Gopdlakakshas, a people,

6.

India, 2. 141

hill in

4.3i3» 315-317.322,325,335; The Gopas worship 5. 34, 45. it,

GopajAld, daughter of Raudrjiswa,

named,

his

Their

Grains,

and

esculent

their names,

1

.

94,

sacrificial,
grief at Krishna's departure, 5.

GrAma, what,

8, &c.

Grdmanf, the same as Yaksha, an

Gorakshd^wasri

(I),

variant

of

a

certain

sacrifice,

its

Gosht'hl, a particular S'rdddha,3.

5.

3.

27, 46,

3.

206;

5.

2.

284,

251.

Graphics, remarks on,

109, 112,

147.

16.

;

100, 179, 187, 193,

origin, 1. 85.

Gotama, sprung from Utathya,

94.

attendant on the Sun, &c., 290, &c.

Gaurakrishna, itc, 4. 200.

Gosava,

1.

1.

94

;

2.

195, 196;

221, 241, 323

;

4.

121, 141, 164, 203, 24, 39,

77, 83,

115, 117, 247, 255.

105,

INDEX. Greeks, called Yavanas or Yonas, 2.

Gfidhra, a fiishi in the fourteen tli

Manwantara,

Gunamukhyd, an Apsaras, GuiiAvard, an Apsaras,

travindi, 5. 79.

26,

1.

in India,

Gridhramojdndhaka S'waphalka,

4.

son of

(U),

Gupta, a name appropriate to a

2.

Kasyapa

and T4mrA, and mother

of vul-

householder

His

'

His fixed

duties, 3, 93.

duties,

His miscellaneous

107, &c.

Gfihya-siitras, various, referred to,

112-114, 168, 338. (?),

Guru, 'spiritual guide,'

4.

3.

137.

92,

et

passim.

4. 137.

Gurukshepa, son of Bfihatkshaiia, 4.

167.

Gurund'as, a dynasty,

duties, 3. 135, &c.

Gfinjima

2.

Gurudhf, variant of Ruchiradhl,

tures, 2, 73. *

99.

Guru, variant of Ruchiradhl,

73.

GfidhrikA, daughter of

Gfihastha,

3,

Gurganas, variant of Tanganas, 181.

96.

GfidhrI = GfidhrikA,

in;

2i8, 219, 224.

Vaisya,

4. 24.

81.

2.

2. St.

Guptas, a dynasty, P. 109, 4.

3. 28.

Gf idhrakiit'a, a mountain

3.

and darkness,-

foulness,

68.

181.

Gfidhra, son of Krishna and Mi-

3.

63

4.

variant of Sfiiijaya,

206.

4.

Guruvirya, variant of Ruchiradhl, 137.

Guru-vydkhya,

a

the,

metrical

gloss, quoted, 5. 379.

4. 113.

S'unahotra,

Gwdlpdra, the popular name of a

Gritsamati, variant of Gfitsamada,

Gypsies, speculations touching the,

Gfitsamada,

son of

town

&c., 4. 30-32, 40.

4.

in

Assam,

113.

5.

4. 58.

136.

Gfitsatamas, variant of Dlrghata-

mas,

Hdhd, a Gandharva,

4. 32.

Guhas, a people,

220.

4.

3.

Guha, a prince of the NisbAdas, 4.

Guha=

Kdrttikeya,

3.

22

j

5.

115,

Guhila

=

Gobhila,

4.

Guhyakas, servants

122; 5.

3.

116;

tical

of

Kubera,

1.

52, 266, 281

289.

3.

*

knowledge

of

mys-

prayers and incantations,'

'

3.

3.

316.

qualities,' viz.,

286.

291, 292.

They invade the king Five divi-

of the Kdsis, 4. 40.

sions of them, 4. 58.

thian

origin,

goodness.

4.

60.

Of ScyBegan

from Haihaya, father of a hundred sons,

148.

Gunas,

Bdhu,

2,

Parasurdma triumphs over them,

344.

138.

Guhya-vidyd,

1.

4.

«fec.

They conquer They are con-

tribe.

quered by Sagara,

116.

285,

Hdhdka, variant of Hdhd, Haihayas, a

220.

2.

249.

21, 24, 61.

4,

46.

See also

i.

INDEX.

64 Haihayas, a dynasty so called,

4.

Hamsapadi, an Apsaras,

2.

83.

Hanta, a mystical exclamation,

184.

Eaibaya, sou of Vatsa, aud father of the hundred Haihayas,

40.

4.

Haihaya, variously genealogized,

3.

122, 123.

Hantakdra = Hanta,

122.

3.

Hanuman-ndtaka, a

drama,

re-

ferred to, 2. 231.

53. 54Ilairna-koia, 4-

re-

Hanumat, the monkey-god, names

'ferredto, 2. 148, 149, 154, 156,

of, &c., P. 50 1. 117; 5. 387. Hara, a form of Iludra or Siva, L

a vocabulary,

tlie,

157, 160, 167, 172-174, 177, See Heniacliandra, the 179.

name

of its author.

196.

ancient na-

Haitukas, a

4.

197, 201. 5.

Compare

134? 137'

51,

67,

2.

147.

1,

Haldyudha, an epithet of Balabhadra, 5.

3.

7,

Their

17.

and son of Vasudeva, 13, 41, 118,

63,

85,

133,

&c.

;

106,

4.

Ac; no,

P. 21, (fee; 3.

17, 75,

251,

257,

259, 264, 272, 276, 289, 295,

Slra,

Hdlah^la, a specific poison,

135,

315, 317, 322, 331; 10, II,

5.

2-4,8,

21, 22, 35, 36, 39, 44,

45. 50. 51. 58, 62,64, 70, 76, 84, 87, 89, 90, 93, 93, 99, 102,

137.

HAleya, variant of Hdla,

4.

197.

Halin, an epithet of Balabhadra,

of

&c.

Vasudeva,

4.

1 1

where correct the spelling)

;

6.

P.

caste in Plaksha-dwlpa,

of the

Moon,

2.

196.

Haii, variant of Harita, 4. 64.

1.

123;

3.

now Hardwdr,

303.

Harikesa, a certain ray of the sun,

299.

Hamsa, a mountain-range

Mount Mera,

123 (where correct the

to the 2.

117,

spelling),

2. 297, 298; 5. 191. Harimedhas, father of Hari, father

of the Haris,

3. 1 7,

Harinl, mother of Hari, father of

339-

Hamsamdrgas, a people, HaiiisapAdil,

9.

Haridwdra, a town,

193-

Hamsa, a horse

tlie

King Vikramdditya,

of

Hari, a mountain in Ku§a-dwlpa, 2.

391.

north of

(fee.

Hari, an author, referred to court

135, 137.

Hamsa, son

2.

Manwantara,

1.

'ploughshare,*

Hamsa, a

Harake^, variant of Harikesa,

Hari, or Krishna, a form of VishAu,

222.

sect, 3.

HAla; variously genealogized,

(

272; 5.53,

origin, 2. 26.

tions, 3. 294.

5. 84,

4.

Haris, a class of gods in the fourth

S'akti, P. 79.

how worn by

Hala,

24,25;

2.

297.

Haimavati, a Hair,

134;

108, 115, 386.

Haiiua^aila, variant of Hemasaila, 2.

;

an Apsaras,

2. 2.

187. 82.

the Haris,

Haripura, a

3. 1 7.

city, P. 34.

INDEX.

65

Harischandra, son of Tri^auku, 3. 261, 287 ; 4. 25, 27. EleTated,

Harsha, son of Krishna and Mi-

with bis subjects, to heaven, P.

Harsha, a king (one with Harsha-

56;

travindd, 5. 79.

vardhana?),

28S.

3.

Harsha, a

Harishena, son of Brahmasdvarni,

Manu

Harsha-charita,

3. 26.

Haritas, a class of

gods in the

twelfth Man\^ntara,

3.

sprung

from Harita, son of Yuvandswa, 3.

Hiritas, a people (the

Hariu. son

4. 182.

same

of Satwata, 4. 72. Harshana, variant of Haryanga,

as the

186, 339. of

164;

2.

137, 172,

4.

Harshakf it, son of Bliajamdna, son

280, 281.

last?), 2.

268, 318, 340;

180, 191, 217 ; 5. 389. Harshaka, variant of Darbhaka,

3. 27.

a race

Haritas, HAritas,

medieval

a

the,

chronicle, referred to,

151.

2.

per-

(different,

haps), 4, 190.

of the tenth Manvtrantara,

Hari^rivA, a river,

341.

2.

king

Vapusbmat, king of

S'almala-dwipa,

.2.

4.

125.

Hirlta, disciple of l.yinaharshaAa,

Yajua-

son of

Harshavardhana,

193.

krita, 4. 44.

of the Pur^nas, 3.

Harshavardhana, a medieval king,

Harita, Hirlta, son of Yuvaii^wa,

Haryi, mother of the gods called

and teacher

2.

65-

Haris,

3. 280, 281.

Harita, son of RohitA^wa,

king of Videha, Harita,

HArlta,

2.

of

28.

1

Haritdiwa, son of Sudyumna,

3.

237Harivaihsa, a mythological work,

Harivarsha, son of Agnldhra, and 2.

111.

'joy,'

2.

2.

thousand,

13,
3.

265. variously

(another),

genealogized, 3. 284.

Haryaswa, son of Dbrisbt'aketu, son of Satyadbfiti,

3.

331. 4,

40.

Purujinu,

4.

144.

Haryaswa, variant of Harshavar-

ixt, 114.

son of Kduia,

125.

Haryaswa, son of Chak^hus, son of

102.

Harivarsha, a region far north of

Bhdratavarsha,

192.

Haryaswa, king of the Kdsis,

its character, P. 43, 92.

king of Nishadha,

1.

Harya^wa, variously genealogized,

Haryaswa

4. 28.

4.

five or ten

sons of Daksha,

4.

Hirltaka, variously geuealogizeJ,

Harsha,

Pfithuldksha,

S'^lmala-

Hantaka,

of Jaya,-4. 44.

Haryanga, son of Champa, son of Haryaswas,

of

17.

Haryaksha, son of Prithu,

193.

variant

3.

Haryadwana, son

288.

4. 63, 64.

division

a

dwlpa,

3.

j?enealogized,

variously

Harita,

341.

1,

dhana,

son

of

Yajnalcfita,

44 E

4.

INDEX.

66 Haiyasvvata,

Havya, variant o^ Bhavya.

genealo-

variously

6ishi so called,

gized, 4. 43, 44.

of Yahni,

58.

= Uttamn,

liaryatman 3.

Hayas

the VyAsa,

Haryavana,

dwana,

variant

4.

Harya-

of

a tribe, 4. 60.

Haeta, a certain

1.

Hayagrlva, son of Ka^yapa, P. 49; His abode, 2. 211. 2. 70.

155.

asteritsni; 2.

by Vishnu,

Slain

265,

5. 3, 90.

Hayagrlvaban, an epithet of Vish-

132.

3.

4.

53. 54-

44.

Kasta, son of Vasisht'ha,

;

S'uchi, sou

156.

Haya, variously genealogized,

35-

&c.

(?),

1.

the

25.

Havyavahana, son of

Haryatas, a tribe ia Ceutral India, 4.'

3.

liastin, variously genealogized, 4.

nu, 5.

3.

Hayasird, daughter of Vaiswduani,

138-140. j

HiistiuApara, Hdstinapura, a city.

Founded by King Hastin, 4. Where situated, 4. 139. 139. Washed away by the Ganges, 4. Undermined by Bala^ 164. bhadra,

145;

4.

:

See also P.

134.

5.

40, 107

5. 131,

135,

160.

of Kratu, 2. 71.

daughter of

Vfisha-

parvan,

2.

70.

Hayasiras

=

H^ayaslrsha,

|

(where

339

the

correct

125

2.

spelling),

5. 3.

;

Hayaslrsha, a form of Visbnvi, 5.

Hayasiraha-pancharAtra, a metrical

river, 2. 147.

HavihsaiJisthcis, certain sacrifices,

Havlndhra, second

a

Praj&pati

Manwantara,

Vasisht'ha, 3.

in

the

son

of

5.

223.

3.

etc., 2.

Kardama,

of Pulastya,

1.

no,

son

Ileraa,

= Havishmats, 3.

162.

Havirdhdna, sou of Antardhdiia, son of Pfithu,

1.

Heuia, an Apsaras,

Hema,

Pitfis,

sons

of Angiras, 3. 163.

2.

liishi, or !^ishis, in

Manwan-

taras, 3. 12, T4, 26.

'

of Atri,

1.

154.

the gods,'

2.

58.

Visala,. 3.

of

Hemachandra, author of a voca143

;

8.

Hemddri,


&c.,

2.

122, 246;

82, 4.

141-

171

;

5.

See Haima-kosa, titular

author

S'rdddha-kalpa, P.

148, 166,

boiled butter offered to

82, 83.

247.

364.

the sixth and eleventh

Havya, son

4.

a river, 2. 149.

bulary,

192, 193.

Havishmats, a class of

Havishmat, a


Ushadratha,

of

Hemachandra, son

154-

Havirbhujes

214,

207, &C.

122.

5.

Havirbhii, daughter of

and wife

work, quoted, Hells, different,

112, 113.

Havya,

and wife Haya^iras,

2, 3-

HastisomA, a

3.

!

50,

the

of

51

;

3.

189-191, 198, 199,

339-

Hemaka, a Daitya 2.

211.

(?),

his abode,

INDEX. HenmkiU'a, a mountain-range,

2.

Hema^f inga, a mountain, on which stands the city of BruhmA,

2.

Sects of them,

Jainas, Bauddhus, &c.,

The


them,

1.

96.

206,

3.

sin of intercourse witli

225.

3.

a, 3.

94, 95.

Heti, a RAkshasa, presiding over

month

the

285,

of

Madhu,

2.


Himavat,

2.-

3.

254;

Hiranwatl, a river,

129;

1.

2.

Himagiri, a mountain-range to the north of Lank^,

2.

1 1

1. 8; 2. 130; 3. 254. Himavat, husband of MenA, and

I57> ^9^y

1.

118.

3.

265,

See also Identi-

with a mouutaiu-range,

fied

;

2,

1.

86, 114, 118, 130, 282.

King of mountains, Hiraavat-khand'a, a

1.

arma,

'

violence,' wife

1.

iii.

231, 233, 234, 236, 247.

the

Adh-

Called daughter

= Agni,

3.

1,62.

Kasyapa

son of

30.

2.

2.

His power, and

64,

See also

106.

2.

34, &c.

2.

65

;

4.

71

;

3.

104,

201

;

250, 259.

Hirany^kshas, Kau^ika Brdhmans, 28.

Hiranydksha, a celebrated Daitya, son of Kasyapa and Diti,

His

city,

also

1.

where,

62

;

2.

Hiranj aloman

2.

;

30.

See

211.

2.

69-71

Hlranydksha, son of

4.

132.

S'Aldvati, 4. 28.

= Hiranyaroman, 2.

262.

discipte of Jaimini,

the

2. 72.

6ii\

and teacher 3.

58-61,

inhabited by certain Daityas,

air,

their first

SAma-veda,

323, 324; 4. 143. Hiranyapura, a city floating in the

HI.

settlements in India, P. lor,

;

Vishnu, as Narasimha, puts him

1.

and

6,

and a king of the

Diti,

Daityas,

Lobha, and wife of Krodha, origin,

3.

Hiranyakasipu,

of of

106

1.

121, 230;

5.

of

Hindus, their

BrahmA,

229, 317;

HiranyanAbha, son of Viswasaha,

188.

part of

Skanda-purAna, P. 73.

Himsd,

-^

2.

4.

1

Himalaya, a range of mountains,

father of Sati,

149, 339.

2.

13, 164.

Hiranyagarbha

4.

127.

cor-

Hiranyagarbha, a form of Visbiiu,

to death,

3°3, 304-

Himadri = Himalaya,

102 (where

2.

rect the spelling), 339.

his enmity to Vishnu,

102, 103.

Himdchala - Himalaya,

122

Jambu-dwipa, himself ruling

and

of P^nd'u, 4. 159.

Hiina, a country to the south of

!•

of

Hiranyagarbha

(fee.

Hid'iniba, wife of Bhlmasena, son

.

Hiranwat, son of Agnldhra, king

1.

Hermit, the duties of

4.

northof Siddhapura,&c.,2. 11;,

over S'weta,

118. Heretics.

102.

US'

196.

2.

2.

Hiranmayii, a region lying to the

102, III, 114, 282.

Hemasaila, a mount:*' a in Kusadwlpn,

67

Hiranmaya = Hiranwat,

Hiranyaratha, variant of maratha,

4.

124.

Dhar-

INDEX.

68

HiraAyaretas, son of Priyavrata,

and king of Ku^a-dwlpa,

loo,

2.

Manwantara,

tlie fifth

86.

of the north,

Regent

2. 263.

Dwells on the Lokd-

loka mountains,

2.

Plaksha-dwlpa,

2.

in

193.

Iliranyavatl, the Hirana or Little

Guuduk

Hord, what,

5.

Sun, produced at the churning of

1,

Bhauma's

2.

2.

299.

2.

Ketu's

Balahaka,

eight,

2.

305.

2.

and

Meghapushpa, 4.

;

people,

60, 206, 209.

Hospitality, the duties

of, 3.

120,

Hotri, a sort of priest

is

Huiias,

who

4.

14.

chants

of the l^ig-veda, 3

43,

;

name

where

Lake

situated, 2.340.

(?) 2.

Hutabhuj = Agni,

L

340.

180.

Hutahavyavaha, son of Dhara,

2.

234.

254.

*

worth,

as treated

L

1. 1

38.

by Cud-

66.

To Vishnu, by Earth, By Brahmi and 1. 59, &c. the gods, 1. 139, &c. To S'rl, To by- Indra, 1. 148,
Hymns.

By

196,

197

By

251,

5. 14.

Prahldda, Pitfis,

3.

2.

1.

57,

170,

By BrahmA,

4.

To Krishna, by KA-

«kc.

liya, 4.

the

249.

5.

;

the Prachetasas,

By

(fee.

ic.

121.

Hotraka, son of Kdnchana,


current

country

MAnasarovara

Hunus =

2.

now

the

the

&c.

83.

93.

i33-i3S»

a 4.

Hylozoisni,

Krishna's four horses, S'aibya, Sugrlva,

285, 286,

2.

Bri-

RAhu's eight,

304.

304.

4.

249.

304.

S'anais-

o-'/-

Gandharva,

5.

Hutdsana, the god of flam e,'

unspeci-

fied, 2.

no.

or Huhii, a

HutAsa, what,

number

the

278;

4.

304.

haspati's eight, 2. 304. chara's,

1.

304.

horses,

eight,

Dharma,

2.

Budha's eight horses, ten

239.

2.

Horses of the Moon,

S'ukra's

Seven

147.

Sun,

the

of

94;

2. 8,

3;

of

and that of the

of the ocean,

hymns

2,

Hiindes,

218.

4. 66.

of Indra,

and wife

Hridlka, variant of Hfidika, 4. 99. Hfishikesa, a title of Vishnu, 1.

182

120^ 121.

Homa-dhenu, what,

horses

sha,

Hfidika, son of Swayambhoja,

Hiiiias,

30, 69.

2.

river, 2.

3. 332. modesty,' daughter of Dak-

*

3.

265.

HlAda = Hrdda,

2.

349

man, Hri,

Huhu, Huhu, Huhu,

river, 2. 149,

HitAswa, variant of Samhatdswa,

HUdini, a

30, 69; 3. 201; 5.

99, 100.

262.

a mountain

Hiranyasht'hiva,

Horse

a, 3.

135, &c.


Hraswaroman, son of Suvariiaro-

10.

3.

Hiranyaroman, a LokapAla, son of Parjanya and MddchI, 1. 154;

3.

94, &o., 107,

Hr^da, son of Hiranyaka^ipu,

197.

Hiranyaroman, a Kishi in

2.

Householder, the duties of

293, &c.

&e.

By

By

Aknira,

Aditi, 5. 93, &c.

INDEX Hypostases, three, of VisLnu,

1.

13.

69

Ikshurasoda, sea

Id'a

= IIa,

3.

Id'aspati,

a

Id'avid'a,

son of Dasaratha, son of

Vishnu,

2.

1 7,

Miilaka, 3. 311. Id'avid'a,

and Alambushd, and wife Yisravas,

Called

154

1,

mother of Visravas,

and

3.

246.

Ivid'd.

Id'avila, variant of Id'avid'a, 3. 3

son of

Idhraajihwa,

of

246.

3.

;

wife of Pulastya,

See lUvild and

1 1.

Priyavrata,

and king of Plaksha-dwipa,

2.

100, 193. Id'ivid'a,variant of Id'avid'a, 3. 3

1 1.

Idwatsara, a certain cyclic year, 2.

The nature

of beings, 1. 69.

Ijiktts,

Ijyd,

'

2.

(??),

emanation

85.

1.

variant of Ikshn, a river

in S'aka-dw/pa, 2. 199,

name

of a sea.

See

Ikshurasoda.

Ikshudd, a

river, 2.

Ikshnkd, a

river, 2, 155.

IkshuU, a

146,

river, 2. 146.

Ikshumdlavl, a river,

2.

259.

king in the 3.

13, 14.

A

68.

3.

hymn

by him, 3. 197. Performs an Aswamedha, 3. 234. Has a hundred sons, 3, His sous probably 259.

of the Pitris, heard

of various parts of

colonizers

India, 3.

260.

Ayodhyd,

P.

First king of

106

3.

;

261. See

also P. 107,; 3. 238, 304, 309,

343

327,

130, 167,

;

4.

18,

125,

170, 171, 172, 237,

240.

the Phoenicians, iden-

with

Ila, 3.

235.

Ila,

son of Vaivaswata,

lid,

wife of Ugraretas, the liudra,

1.

3.

234-236.

1:17.

daughter of Vaivaswata, wife of Budha, and mother of Punl168, 232, 233, 236,

3.

237; 4. 5, II. Changed into a man, 3. 234, 235.

no.

lid,

wife of Vasudeva, 4,

lid,

variant of Ird, 2. 26.

ILd,

variant of Ilinl, 4. 131,

variant

of

Id'avid'a,

3.

3", 3M145, 155.

146.

Ikshumati, a

A

243.

Edjarshi,

Havila,

Ikshumdlini, variant of Ikshumdlavl, 2.

A

ravas,

155.

Iksliu, a river in S'Aka-dw(pa, 2.

199. Ikshu, the

3.

lid,

Ikshu, a river in Bhdratavarsha, 2.

3.

current Manwantara,

tified

173.

an

oblation,'

from Brahmd, Iksha

pa,

II or Ilus of

223, &c.

it, 5.

a people,

193, 194.

In the Kfita age, son of Kshu-

326,

255.

Ignorance, fivefold, and the origin

and cause of

2.

Ikshwdkus (?), a people, 3. 343. Ikshwdku, son of Vaivaswata, the Manu, 3. 13, 231-233, 297. Generated by a sneeze,

daughter of Tfinabindu

a

surrounding

molasses,

Plaksha-dwipa,

70, 234.

Id'4, variant of Ivi, 2. 26. title of

of

Ikshiuasodaka,

river, 2. 155,

Uavild, variant of Ilivild,

See

Hdvfita, 318.

3.

246.

Id'avid'd.

king

son of

of

Agnidhra,

Hdvfita,

and

constituting

INDEX.

70

Meru,

Mount

of

the circumjacencies

Ildvf ita, a region, in the centte of

which stands jNIount Meru,

2.

Ill, 115, 116,122, i24;3. 234.

variant of Ailina,

131,

4.

daughter of MedhAtithi, or

else of Yaraa,

and wife of Tam-

variant of

3.

246.

3.

Ilivil.-i,

See

246.

variant of Id'avid'a,

Ilus.

See

311.

3,

308,

He

(fee.

5.

demon, son

of

Called son of

69.

His

102, &c.

I

217

:

and

:

see

personification P.

dif-

with

allusion

ferent castes,

of, for

3.

and

coloniza-

3.

3,

by

attended

sons

1

tlie

19,

85.

2. 1.

38.

of Indranf or S'aclil,

136;

demon

5.

He

70.

'Vritra,

2.

slays

79;

4.

2585 5, 354: and see Vfitralian and Viitraripu. Is cursed

by S'rl,

Durvi^.sas, 1.

1.

T46. &c.

97

4.

;

A

iirmatlie

5.

;

13,

Sahasrak&ha,

an

to

unclean

341 See

84;

&C. ;

50

;

102,

4.

;

5. 2, 15,

2.

307

272,

1

00,

293,

«kc.

Maghavat, S'atumakha,

S'atakratii,

3.

;

43, 45, 46, 87,

93, 96, 99, also

See

321, 334. 1.

(fee.

S'akra, ikc.

Indra, an A'ditya, 2. 27, 285, &c.

2. 22.

king of the gods,

Husband

the

Diiarma and

of

299

called

261,

4.

u8, 89,

rre.^iJes over the hands,

1.

6,

12, 13, 33-28.

Marutwati, Iiidra,

the

in

various Manwantaras,

gods

nas,

also P.

ifcc.

present

deities

1.

legend, according to the PurA-

153.

civilization

tion of, P. IC2,

tlie

112,

2.

AmarA-

sec

the

of

284,

4.

5.

Vaswauka-

His bow,

Is

1.


Indra-Iok.a.

3.

22.

winds,

pays

5.


240 and His sphere,

72.

Impurity, periods

city,

iS, 239,

Immortala. creation of the,

Lidras,

He kc,

defeated in his attempt,

rainbow,

7, 9,

5.

on

317, contends with Krishna

He

(kc.

mont,

Viprachitti, 2. 71.

Indras,

Is

43.

rains angrily

314, &c.

Ilwaiia, variant of Ilwala, 2. 71.

India,

4.'

•Jiomage to Krishna,

vati.

II.

Ilwala, a celebrated 2.

He

42.

4.

sAra, its situation,

Id'avid'ii.

Ilivila,

HrAda,

GAby

Is vanquished

16.

4.

the sons of Raji,

Is

daughter of Trinabindu,

Ilivil4,

dbi,

for the PArijata-tree, 5. 97,

su, 4. 131. Ilirila,

The

78.

Is born as

age, 3. 34, 37.

Gokula,

132. IlinI,

2.

worshipped by the Gopas,

a king, 4. 131.

Ilina,

Diti,

recovers his power,

Ilbana, variant of Ilvala, 2. 71. llin,

embryo of

VyAsa of the seventh Dw.4para

102.

2.

136.

Praises

Divides the

=

Indra-dhwaja-samutthAna

S'ak-

rotthAna, 4. 308.

Indra-dwlpa, a portion of BhAratavarsha,

2.

129.

Indradyumna,

associated

Vishnu incarnate as a

Avith

tortoise,

P. 76, 78-

Indradyumna, son of Snmati, 106.

2,

INDEX. Indradyurana, a modern king,

5.

Indiagopa, an insect.

4.

284

j

5.

a mountain in India,

same as Swarga, the heaven of Indra and of the

Kshattriyas,

;

=

1.

393.

S'achl, wife of Indra, 1.

of

disciple

Paila,

and teacher of the Rig-veda,

3.

= S'iva,

112.

Sea

a form of lludra or

S^iva,

124;

1,

a SAdhya,

Isa,

= Vishnu,

Isdtia,

near Delhi,

3.

302

;

5.

2.

22.

2.

5.

43.

116; 4. 267 Isana, a mountain 2,

82, 150,

386, 387.

5.

;

in S'dka-dwlpa,

200. a Kalpa, P. 58, 67.

Is4,na,

44-46, 49. ludraprastha, a city on the Jumna,

Isdna, a title of Visbiiu,

a certain

Isana-bali,

4.

267.

sacrifice,

3,

114.

154, 160.

Mana

Indrasavarni,

of the

four-

teenth Manwantara, 3. 25, 28,

ludrasena, son of Piirva,

3.

Isba, son of Vatsara,

Isha

= A'swina,

Oct,

335.

Indrasena, son of Maudgalya,

4,

2.

1.

178.

a month, Sept.-

261.

Isbd-dand'a, what, 2. 237.

Ishandhura, a caste in S'Almala'

146.

Indraseni, wife of Maudgalya,

4.

dwlpa,

2.

195.

Ishfkas, a people, U, 173.

146.

Indrasena, a mountain in Plakshar

dwipa,

2.

name

of Pu-

name

of Krishna, 4.

ancestor of Kusdmba,

son of Kusa, Isht'i,

ranjaya, 3. 263.

IndrAvaraja, a

Ishlkd, what, 4. 4. Ishlraiha,

193.

Indravsiha, another

what,

Indriya, a species of creation,

\.

Indriya-nigraha, what, in philoso-

Ishukil,

15.

3.

189, 190.

variant

of

S'uchikd,

Iswara, the same as S'iva, 5.

294.

Indriy^tman, a name of Vishnu,

2.

3.

235

;

307.

Iswara, son of Brahmd, worshipped in Ketum^la-var'-ha, 2. 126.

1.3.

Indu = Soma,

4.

233.

81.

See Aiudriyaka.

4.

3,

Isht'i-srdddha, a certain mortuary

ceremony,

318.

phy,

Isa

1.

4. 189.

74.

Rdvl or Hydra-

otes, 2. 121, 144.

tsa

5. 70.

Indrapramati,

Rudra,

117.

I^vvara.

97, 98.

Indrap^lita, son of BandhupAlita,

Ir4,

2.

IrAvatl, the river

141.

Tndra-loka,

IndrAnl

1.

the

variant of AirAvata,

serpent,

Irivati, wife of K4la, the

194.

Indrakila,

119

Irdvat, son of Arjuna, 4. 160. Irivat,

344-

2.

71

2. 2 1

;

3. 1

18

;

4. 4.

daughter of Daksha, and wife

of Kasyapa,

2.

f6, 75.

Iswara, a Rudra,

2.

25.

Iswara, son of Pdru. son of Yaydti, 4.

127.

INDEX.

72 lawara, in theology, wLat,

What,

1.

Jahnu, a

3.

up

purSna, P. 79 ; 2. 86. Iswara-praAidhdna, what, in ethics, 3.

of the Ganges, 4,

Jahnu, son of Kuru,

77.

'

a

tradition,'

historical

Mah4bh4rata, &C.,

ma-veda, P. 33, 54, 55 58, 60, 323-325.

3. 42.

Jainas,

Itfkas, variant of Ijikas, 2. 173.

III.

98

;

85

1.

;

Itthana, variant of Ilwala,

mother

Ivid'd (?),

Ivllaka, son of

192

2. 71.

of Visravas, 3.

See Id'avid'd and

246.

Lambodara,

4.

196.

P.

religionists, 1.

3.

;

96

the White Yajur-veda,

name

Jagaddhdtrl, a

3.

57.

264, 266.

;

3.

33,

42,

79,

4.

41, 196, 201, 207, 209,

225


;

5.

&c.,

104, 105

2.

;

4. 43-

Jaitra,

•

of Saraswati,

the

name

Krishna's

of

chariot, 5. 149. Jdjali,

Pathya,

of

disciple

and

cosmogony,

teacher of the Atharva-veda, 3.

of Vishnu or

Jalada, son of Bhavya, king of

Jagad-yoni, what, in

62.

21.

Jaganndtha, a

name

Krishna, P.

22, 28,


&c.

;

341 ; 5. 90, 282. Jaganndtha Tarkapanchdnana, a *• 3^-5^

modern

legal writer, 3. 103, 142.

JagatI, a metre, its origin,

1.

86.

Regarded as a horse

Sun,

2.

85,

of the

Jaghanjaya, son of Pradyota,

4.

198.

2.

198.

Jalddhdra,

a moimtain-range

in

S'dka-dwlpa, 2. 198.

Jalagambu,

sou

of 5.

Si\rya

and

382.

Jdlahdsinl, variant of Chdnihisinl, 4. 112.

177.

And

see 5. 83, note

Jalaja, variant of Jalada, as

§.

doubly

denotative, 2. 198.

178. J.^hiiavl,

S'dka-dwlpa,

Jalada, a region in S'dka-dwlpa, 2.

Nishkumbhd,

239.

Jagatpati, variant of Yajnapati, 5.

metaphorical

patronym

of Gangd, the Ganges, 3.

of

159, 161, 165,

2.

;

Bhdgavata-purdna,

1.

50.

286,288, 299, 359, &c., 388. Noticed, or alluded to, in the

340; 322,

llivila.

Jdbdlas, students of a branch of

4.

1

disciple

Vydsa, and teacher of the Sd-

terra for the

P. 45, 61,

Yogin,

a

Jaimini,

4. 67.

Itihdsa,

15,

148, 152,

4.

153. 240. Jahu, son of Puahpavat, 4.

4.

variant of Dhfiti, son of Ba-

bhru,

14,

138, i39» 343-

208. Iti,

3. 8.

Jahnu, son of Suhotra, anddrinker-

Iswara-gltd, a part of the Kurraa-

Iswarasena, son of S'ivadatta,

Man-

in the fourth

!6,ishi

wantara,

in pliilosophy, 1. 32.

285;

4.

14,

157;

Mistress of S'dntanu,

4.

1.

5.

136 180.

157.

Jalandhara, an Asura, the story of, P. 33Jdlandhara, a

179.

name

of Trigarta, 2.

INDEX. JAleewaratlrtha, a place of pilgri-

mage on the

Narmadd,

river

]l^isbi

in the fourth

Man-

!l^ishi,

son of

!6.ichl-

and father of Para^urdma,

285,

3.


4. 18, 19,

13,

by the

Is slain


sons of Kdrtavlrya,

80;

16,

15,

2.

4. 22.

Jdinadagnya, patronym of

Para-

6urdma, 3. 23 ; 4. 23. Jdmbavat, king of bears.

He

He

sena, 4. 76.

contends

•with,

overcome by, Krishna,

is

4.

Krishna accepts his

78, 79.

daughter Jdmbavatl as a bride, 4. 79.

Jimbavati, daughter of Jdmbavat,

and wife of Krishna, 112;

5.

78,

130, 142.

79, 82,

4.

97,

79,

107,

Identified with Ro-

by Indra,

slain

Kusadhwaja,

river so called,

2.

116.

See JambnnadL

cording to differing authorities, Ill, 116.

continent so called,

-

a

3.

loi, &c.,

109, no, «fcc.; 136, 138 Jambiimarga, a forest so

j

316; 5. 389. J4mbunada, JAmbiinada, a

5.

382.

called,

217.

5.

3.

45, 53,

3.

220. Sfti,,

331;

146, 238.

4. 84,

Janaka, son of Vis4khayupa,4.

Janaka,

son of

Khdridika,

5.

79.

1

Mitadhwaja,

or

214, 217.

Janaka (one of the Janakas already

named

88.

5.

1,),

Janaka, a

title

(1),

217.

5.

(It

may be added, that the persons named Janaka are not always easily distinguished.)

Janaki, patronym of SitA,

4.

107.

Janakpur, the popular name of a

now

Jana-loka

in ruins, 3. 331.

= Jano-loka,

98;

2.

1.

52,

59,

113, 227, 228; 5.

i93» 195variously

genealo-

gized, 3. 247.

Janamejaya, son of Puranjaya,

4.

120.

Janamejaya, son of Dfid'haratba, 4.

Jambu - dwlpa, Jambii dwlpa,

or

Janaka, of Videha, father of

Janamejaya,

Jambu, Jambu, a certain tree. On Mounts Sugandha, Gandham.Adana, and Merumandara, ac-

YAmi

316, 330, 331, 335. Janaka, king of the Kdsis,

62,

4- 3» 334.

2.

121.

Jambu-

as

21.

2.

Janaka, son of Nimi,

city

hi61, 5. 79, 81.

Jambha, a demon

Jambu, a

in,

Janaka, or Dharmadhwaja, son of

3.

slays the "lion that killed Pra-

and

2,

same

(the

Jdmi, Jdmf, variant of

Yimi,

3. 8.

Jamadagni, a ka,

Jdmbunadf

nadl?), a river, 2. 151.

128, 129.

wan tara,

2.

Ill, ii6. Jambiiiiadi, a river,

5. ii8.

Jaleyu, son of Raudrd^wa, 4. 127,

Jalpa, a

73

by the Siddhas,

gold, used

126.

Janamejaya, son of Puru,

4.

127,

128.

Janamejaya, son of Parikshlt, P.

44; 4.142, 152, 153, 162, 163. Janamejaya, son of Chandrdpfd'a,

2.

sort of

son of SurySpfd'a,

4. 163.

INDEX.

74

Jiinamejaya, variant of Arimcjaya,

son of S^waplralka,

Jandrdana

= Vislinu

KrishAa,

or

P.

76; 1. 118, 151 ; 2. 198, 200; 3. 30, 76, 77, 85, 203, 4. 89, 268, 277, 204, 217 ;

32,0,

321, 333,

340;

2>Z^,

13,30, 42, 48, 50, 57, 97» 105, &c.

5.

lo^

Etymology

(fcc.

of

2.

5. 50,

&c.

Jartikas, a people, 2.

t).

Jannidsht'amf, a particular festival,

4. 58.

;

Mount Meru,

to the west of

2.

117, 123,

touching

speculations

Jdt's,

the

tribe of, 4. 58.

a tribe, a branch of the

(??),

Haihayas,

156 (note

339

Jdrudhi, a mountain-range lying

Jdtas

the term, 1. 41 ; 2. 198. Janas = Jana-loka, 2. 231. Jdugalas, a people,

171, 173, 273, 344; 5. 54,69, He besieges Mathuri,

70, 145.

96.

4.

dwipa,

4. 59,

of Brahmd, in SVeta-

Jdta, son

200.

2.

JAta-karman, a certain ceremony, Jano-loka, a region inhabited by

sons of BrahniA,

2.

226

4.

;

266,

Jantu, variously genealogized,

4.

hadeva or SaudAsa,

of the fourth

pancratium,

5.

variant

Manu

Manwantara,

(1),

what,

3. 8.

the

in

Juhnu,

the

1.

164;

150,

344, 345JAradgava, three certain triads of

(fcc.

Jaras, a hunter so called, 5. 143,

name

of Agastya,

1.

154-

= Rupa,

2.

4.

328

;

200.

5. 15,

80.

Jdtukarna, Vydsa of the twentyseventh

Dwapara

h.

See Jdtukarnya.

25.

age, 3. 36, 37;

3. 336. Jdtukarnya, disciple of S'akalya,

and teacher of the ^ig-veda,

3.

48.

152.

Bon

rendered by the Translator.

jAtukarna, a name of Agnivesya,

asterisms, 2. 265, 267.

Jaradgavl, a certain triad of aste-

Jaras

2.

117 (note II), 123, 124. Jat'hara, where first named, is left un-

Jatu, what,

2. 93.

Jar^, a certain ghouless, 4.

risms, 2, 265,

a mountain -range con-

Jat'hara,

j4ti

:^ishi, 3. 8.

Japa, what,

Aruna and Syenf,

2. 73.

Jat'hardgni, a

37. of

197.

necting Nlla and Nishadha,

4. 150,

Jdnujangha, son of Tdmasa,

Jduu-nirgbdta

2.

Jat'haras, a people, 2. 162.

4. 148.

Jantu, son of Sudbanwan, son of Satyadhrita,

worshipped in

fire,'

*

Kusa-dwlpa, Jdtayu, son of

69, 70.

Jantu, son of Soniaka, son of Sa-

Janyii,

146, 291, 338.

3.

J4tavedas,

(?) (?)

(where correct Jard of Mrityu,

J
king

1.

of

1),

112.

5.*

Magadlia,

vaiiously genealogized,

4.

Jdtukarnya

150,

25

1

Javlnara

.

(?),

a Vydsa,

3.

36

;

See Jdtuk.inia. (?),

variant of Pravira,

son of Haryaswa,

4-

144-

INDEX. Jayas, twelve gods so called, creat-

ed by Brahmd,

son

Jaya,

son

Vatsara,

of

Dhruva,

of

178.

1.

Jaya, one of the Vi^we devas, 3, 190.

Jaya,

variously

genealogized,

3.

Jaya, son of ViswAmitra,

4. 27, 28-

genealogized,

Jaya, variously

4.

Jaya, son of Krishna and Bhadra, 82.

153,

4.

Jayatsena,

Jayatsena, son of Adina,


4.

daughter of Daksha, and 2.

29,

337

;

82.

Jayd, handmaid of DurgA, Jay4, wife of Priyavrata,

3.

288.

3.

337. Jaya, variant of Asanga, son of

Yuyudhdna,

See Jayjisena.

Haryaswa,

4.

son of

Sriiija3'a,

4.

Slain

by Arjuna,

SArvabhauma, son

Jbarjhara,

the Daitya,

4.

153.

Hiranyiksha,

of 69.

2.

a people,

178.

2.

son of Vapushraat, king

Jimiita,

of S'dlmala-dwipa,

2.

193.

Jiniiita,

son of Yyoman.

Jimiita,

a division of

4. 68.

S'dlmala-

dwipa, 2. 193. Jimiita, a kind of cloud,

2.

279.

tance, quoted, 3. 102.

5.

god of the Jainas, P. 80

322,

(fee,

364,

367,

Jina, a

Buddha,

Jina, son of

5.

Yadu,

376. 4. 53.

king

of

the

dhavas and Sauvlras, Jayanta, a Rudra,

2.

5.

Sain-

2.

the

as

Jita.swa, son of Sanjaya, 3. 335.

Jitavrata,

founded by Nimi,

son of Havirdlidna,

son

of

103.

Sirvabhauma,

1

^93Jivan-raritaka, what,

4.

5.

94.

94.

Jayasena, an A'vantya,

Arjuna,

court of King VikramAditya, P. 72.

Jayanta, ancestor of Yudhajit,

city,

same

159, 160.

Jishnu, an author, referred to the

389.

25.

Jayanta, son of Indra,

1.

123. Jishnu,

140.

Jayadratha,

;

375»

Jishnu, the same as Indra, Q)

157.

Jayadratha, sou of Brihatkarmau,

Jayasena,

XJgrasena,

293.

376, 388.

57, 58.

Jayadratha, son of Brihanmanas, 4. 125, 126,

of 2.

Jayatsena, variant of Jayasena, son

Jina, the

144.

Jayadhwaja, son of Arjuna, son of Kritavlrya,

variant

the Gandharva,

Jiniutavdbana, a writer on inheri-

4. 93.

Jaya, variant of

Jayanta, a

Jayatsena, son of Sdrvabhauma, 4.

Jillilcas,

wife of Kfisjlswa,

4.

44.

of

Jaya, sonof Bliavanmanyu,4. 136.

5.

of

son of Adfna,

Jayatsena,

43, 44-

3.

Jayasena,. variant

128, 4. 13.

Jay4,

See

43, 44-

334, 335Jaya, son of Pururavas,

5.

4.

Jayatsena.

26.

2.

75

eon of Vidiiratha,

Jivdtman, what, 5.

J4, 228.

2.

3.

328

293. ;

4.

253;

INDEX.

76 Jlve^wara, the term explained,

1.

Jnina,

*

wisdom,' epithets of

Yoga

according to the

sophy,

2.

it,

philo-

Jn4na-yoga, what, Jfimbhaiia,

*

Brahm4,

82.

Western India,

4.

198.

JwAUraukhl, aPlt'hasth4na,4. 262.

name

Jwalana, a

of Agni,

2.

1 1

(where correct the spelling), 339.

name

Jyaisht'ha, the

month,

of a

May-June, 2. 261,
6^, 64,

dhyadesa,

'

Conquers Ma-

«fec.

4.

Jyesht'hd, the

same

as Alakshmi,

ocean,

2.

265,

1.

from

308;

5.

3.

85;

191,

5.

Jyotis-tattwa, the, a

book, referred

m&,

a certain

328.

dawn,' a body of Brah-

'

1.

modern law-

to, 3.

81

;

265.

4.

3.

2.

112;

Presides over the gene-

99.

Ka

(11), a wind so called, 4. 304. Kabandha, disciple of Sumantu,

veda,

celestial

of

Atbarva-

the

61.

3.

3.

a

monster

slain

in

the

fourth Manwantara, 3. 8.

Kachchha, a country,

164.

2.

to,

3.

103.

over the month of Mddhava, 2S5,

named,

P. 8, 9; 5. 381.

Jyotis, a PrajApati in the second

2.

(to.

Kachchhapa,

104.

Jyotirviddbharana, the, an astrological work, quoted, ot

2.

169, 176.

Kachchhanlra, a serpent, presiding

Jyotir-nibandba, the, a law-book,

quoted, or referred

by

316.

Kachchhas, variant of Kakshas, Kishi

1.

213.

3.

Rdma,

region, 3. 161,

.

193.

variant of Jyoti-

Jyotisht'oma, a certain sacrifice,

Kabandha,

of the Veda, 3. 175. JyotirathA, a river, 2. 150.

a

shimat,

2.

(»),

and teacher

175.

Jyeshtha-saraan, a certain passage

Jyotirdhdman,

sha-dwipa,

Jyotishmat

rative organs, 1. 38.

248.

Jyeshtfha-sdma-ga, a singer of the

Jyotirbhdsin,

3. 25.

Ka = Praj^pati or Brahmd, called,

Jyesht'bA-miila, what, 5. 248, 249.

Jyesht'ha-sAraan,

Manwantara,

Jyotishmat, a mountain in Plak-

the

147.

an asterism so (fcc,

Priyavrata,

of

of Ku6a-dwipa, 2. 100,

&c., 195. Jyotishmat, a foshi In the ninth

JyotsnA,

64.

a goddess churned

Jyesht'hd,

of

3. 67.

son

and king

Junagur, the popular name of a in

the Veda,

Jyotishmat,

5. 201.

yawning,' a form of

1.

Anga

'astronomy,' an

Jyotis,

Jyotishimat, a sun, 5. 191.

90, 91.

Jndna-miirti, what, 5. 200.

town

Manw^mtara, son of VasishtJha, 3.5-

172.

variously

genealo-

gized, 4. 27, 28.

Kachchhiyas, a people,

2.

Kad'a

son of Vi-

(1),

son of

S'llra,

diiratha. 4. loi.

169.

INDEX. Kadamba, a certain Mount Mandara, 2.

On

tree. 1

a spirituous extract,

Kai^ilya, variant of Kau^aly a, 3. 58.

Kait'abha, one of

Yields

16,

other was

Kddambarl, daughter of Cbitraratha and Madira,

Kddambarl,

the,

females, 4. 216, 217.

to, 2. 82.

Kajijikas

Kikas, variant of Kintikas,2. i8k.

daughter of Ugrasena,

KAkamukhas

Kiikavariia, son

164. Kaichchhikilas, variant of Kaila-

S'iiundga, 4.

of

Kdkavarnin, son of MuAd'a, son of

Kaikaya, a certain

Udayibhadra,

3. 49.

Kikola, a

faraily, 3. 287.

Kaikaya, variant of Kaikeya,

4.

hell, 2.

t86.

215.

Kakshas, a people,

4.

2.

169, 176.

Kaksheyu, son of Raudrdiwa,

103.

a

Kaikeyas,

people,

2.

169

The five Kaikeyas,

103.

4.

;

nara,

4.

121.

Kakubh, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 2. 21 5. 388.

103.

;

S'ibi,

son of Usi-

See Kekaya.

Kaikeya, intended to designate the country of the Kaikeyas, Kailakilas,

vanas,

4.

4.

Kail^a, a certain mountain-range,

5.

83. of

Re-

vata, 3. 249, 255.

Kakutstha =

KailAsa, the city of 8^iva, or else

Kubera

(?),

5.

?6o

situated on a peak

Mount Mem,

2.

Puranji'.ya,

263,

3.

241.

Kakutstha, father of Go,

3.

209.

!

4,

67

;

4. 45.

Kalas, a class of Pitfis,

3.

339.

of Rudra,

1.

1

Kkh, a form

variant of Kailakilas,

variant of Kausika,

4.

315.

the Harivaihsa, 5. 123. Kailikilas,

;

Kakutstha, son of Bhaglratha,

112, 118,

123.

KailAsa-ydtrA, certain sections of

ILiiisika,

iu

Kakudmin = Raivata, son

123, 124;

5. 5.

230;

97.

Kakudmat, a mountain-range

Kakudmati, daughter of Hukmin, and wife of Piadyumua, 4. 112;

208, 211.

2.

Kakubha, a mountain, 2. 141. Kakuda, variant of Kukura, 4. S'4lraala-dwlpa, 2. 194.

103.

a branch of the Ya-

1.122, 129, 136;

4.

120, 127-129.

4.

see Kekayas.

Kaikeya, son of

4.

162.

2.

283.

4.

180.

kilas, 4, 209.

Kaijava, variant of Kenava,

of

2. 82.

a people,

(?),

Kdka-paksha, what,

Kahod'a, father of Asht'ivakra, 5.

of

an Apsaras,

K^kalikd.,

4. 99.

And

variant of Kalingas,

(]),

2. 187.

serpent-tribe, 2. 26, 28, 74. (?),

from

and Ayogava

males

Nishdda

Kadni, daughter of Daksha, wife of Kasyapa, and mother of the

Kahld

The

Madhu.

Kaivartas, a caste, sprung

5. 66.

a medieval prose-

composition, referred

two demons that

carried off the Vedas, 5. 3.

65.

5.

77

1

Kala,8onofDhruTa,theVa3u,2. 23. Kala, a Gandharva,

3.

2.

INDEX.

78 K41a, one of the Vi^we devas,

Kcilanemi, an Asura, son of V'iro-

3.

chana,

189, 190, 191.

Kald, daughter of Kardama, and wife of Marlchi,

daughter

Kahi,

no.

1,

wife of Kasyapa,

18,

133.

19, 25,

27, 91,

Space/

'

2.

96;

47;

2.

^53

delkhand,

2,

3.

197,

325 ; 4. 237. See Kaldpadwlpa, Kaldpagrdma, and KdUyadwlp.i.

301,

Kaldpadwlpa, variant of Kaldpa,

302.

Kdl*, variant of T41a, a heU,

2.

3.

325-

Kaldpagrdma - Kaldpa,

216.

Kdladas, variant of Kilavaa, Kiildgni, what,

Kilajoshakas toyakas,

Himdlayas,

skirts of the

189.

Kali, a digit of the Moon,

316.

2.

Kaldpa, a certain village on tho

247.

5.

i

mountain in Bun-

Kdlanjara, a

5.

KalA, a period of thirty Kdsht'h4s, 1-

2.

117, 118.

Kdia, *time,' 'fate,' &c., P. 94, 1.

to

Mount Meru,

the north of

26.

2.

mountain-range

a

Kdlaiijara,

Daksha, and

c.f

His abode,

250, 259.

4.

211.

2.

128;

1.

2.

1

a, 192.

Kdla-samyama, what,

168.

Kdlakas, a dynasty,

Kdla-saukalitd, 4,

5.

73,

2.

317.

an astrono-

the,

mical work, referred

184.

Kdlakd, daughter of Vai^wdnara,

and wife of Kasyapa,

157.

75-

variant of KAla-

(1),

2.

4.

Kdlasambara = S'ambara,

80.

to, 2.

255,

302. Kdldsoko, the Pdlf

2. 71, 72.

Kilakanjas, variant of KdLakhan-

name

of a cer-

tain king, 4. 185, 187.

Kdlasutra, a hell,

jas, 2. 71, 72.

215 (where

2.

I

KAlakeyas, variant of Killakhanjas, 2. 71, 72,

Kasyapa,

2,

sons

of

(]),

a people, 2. 162.

KdlanAbha, son of Hiranydksha,

2.

KAlanAbha, eon of Viprachitti, the Kilanadi, a

once wrong),

2

1

9,

= Kdlasiitra, 4.

215.

2.

See

221.

the next.

4.

= Kalatoyas,

168;

2.

221.

Kdlavas, a people,

2.

180.

Kdldyani, disciple of Bashkali, and

70.

DAnava,

Kdlasiitraka

Kdlatoyakas

147.

Kdlamukhas

is

Kdlatoyas, a people,

71.

KAlakiit'a, a certain virulent poisoj), 1.

the spelling

342.

337.

Ddnavas,

Kdlakhanjas,

j

2.

King

river, 4. 16.

Kdlinala, variant of KAldnara, 4. 120.

of

4.

120. 120.

Yavanas, 5.

'

'

3.

50.

5.

5.

55,

by Muchukunda,

Kdleyas, variant of Kdlakas, Kali,

4.

the

Invades Mathurd, Is .slain

KAlanara, variant of Kdldnara,

Kdldnara,Bonof Sabhdnara,

teacher of the llig-veda,

Kdlayavana, son of Garga,

71,

54.

54.
5. 57. 4. 1

84.

wickedness,' son of Krodha,

wrath,'

1.

III.

INDEX. Kill, a fonn of PArvati, P. 21, 56,

89

104

1,

;

267.

5.

;

Yuga

Kali, the last

or age of the

Its beginning, 4.

&c.

155.

5.

;

Vices of

&c.

9» 3.

180,

it, 5.

i7 rel="nofollow">

31

234,

traits

See also P.

«fcc.

228-230, 232

4.

Inc..

44, 100, 102, 112;

2,Z,

;

162,

4.

it,

4.

it,

Redeeming

&c.

5. 171,

of

233, Its duration, 1.

Kings of

&c.

;

6.

62,

=

Satyavatl, wife of S'Antanu,

150.

(fee, 4.

Kali

variant of K4la, a Gaii»

(?),

dharva,

K&H,

Bbimasena,

4.

wife

Kiii,

of

31, 118;

8.

323;

4,

5,

286;

2.

to,

3.

322,

name

of a

village near Calcutta, 4. 262.

Kiilika-upapurAna, P. 87, 89.

The

erroneously called a

is

Purdna in

P.

89

5.

;

2.71. Kalinda, the mountain where the rises, 4.

to the sea, 4. 286, &c. 4.

292, 295, 298, 322,

325, 335 ; 5. 34. Kdllyadwfpa, variant

dwlpa,

3.

Kalki,

the 3.

2.

1

79.

future

epiphany

31

229.

4.

;

-

KalmAshAnghri 3.

of Kalipa-

325.

of

Kalmdshap4d;i,

305-

1.8;

gized,

a wife of Krishna,

5.

(where expunge the tence of note

*),

with YamnnA,

4.

78, 79

first

107.

286;

5.

Kalpa, son of Dhruva and Bhrami, 1.

178.

of, 1. 51,

&c.

Equivalent to a 1 . 5 2.

or P4draa, Kalpa,

1.

Kalpas innumerable,

The past,

sen-

1.

3.

12,

Tiie

53. 1.


54. 53.

Minor Kalpas, as Samvarta, &c.,

One

Identified with Mitra-

vind4, 5. 79. Kalingas, a people,

304-306, 308,

3.

3f3»3i5-

current, orVAriha, Kalpa,

286.

Rdlindi, daughter of the Sun, and

82, 249.

a. 4.

to depart from the river

day of BrahniA,

Yamuni

79;

Kalpa, in chronology, calculation

316.

Kdlikeyas, variant of KAlakhaiijas,

river

75,

KalmAshapada, variously genealo-

190.

KAlighdt', the popular

K4lika

him

Yamund

Vishnu,

159.

Kiiidasa, an author, referred

P.

of

3.

;

2. 211. Krishna fights with and overcomes him, and ordera

Kalkalas, a people,

3. 2.

variant

156;

107

160, 220; 5, -84-86, K&Vmgi, wife of Taiiisu, 4. 131. Kdll Sindhu, a river, 3. 148. KAliya, KAllya, a huge serpent, sou of Ka^yapa, 2. 74. His abode,

See also

170, 247, 251, 252.

Kill

a country, P.

134, 153,

world.

50,

79

Kalinga,

Duration of a Kalpa,

53.

30

5.

;

190.

52, 68, 80, 85, 8S,

91,

&c.

;

See also P. 37,

93; 1. 3. 30;

41, 80, 5.

169,

170, 186, 193, 196. 2.

132, 156,

Kalingas, a dynasty,

i.

184.

Kalinga, son of Bali,

4.

122.

163, 166, 187.

Kalpas, digests of ceremonial rules, five,

of the Atharva-veda,

3. 63,

67.

«tc.,

See Kalpa- .siitra,

Kaipildhikdriii, what,

2.

2*8.

INDEX.

8o

Kalpadruma, a famous mytholoKalpa-druma-kalikd, tbe, a compo-

165

sition, referred to, 2. 163, 4.

;

124, 171.

Kalpa-^uddhi, a technicality, defined, 3. 66.

Kalpa-sutra, what,

2.

See

95,

Kalpataru, the, a law-book,

refer-

Kalpavarsha, son of Vaisudeva and

Upadevd,

Kdma, III

tlie ;

dh4,

1.

190

102,

1.

5. 72,

j

76,

Dbarma and S'radno. Son of Dharma of

Son and Laksbml, 2. 21. Dharma and Visw4, and one the Vi^we devas,

of of

See

191.

3.

axle,

KAmadeva, son YasodharA,

of Sahishriu

1.

the Apsarases,

2.

and

King

155.

of

See also

86.

Vishnu wor-

of

,

shipped in Ketomila,

Kdmadhenu, the

2.

3.

89, 90,

philosophy, 5. 230.

an

Knmalodbhava, BrahmA,

5

epithet

of

Compare

2c;o.

Abjabhava and Abjayonl KAraariipa, a country,

2.

132, 134,

5. 55, 88.

K^manipa-tlrtha, a place of

pil-

KAmanipinI, wife of Krishna,

(??)

Cow

fabulovis

of

339} 4. 318. Kdmadugha = Kdmaduha, 3. 164. K^maduha, a region tenanted by Ajyapas,

called

Kambala, aN4ga, son 2. 74,

285,

«tc.

3.

hill, 2.

K4maja3, a

class of

(fee, 4.

2.

165.

Csanas,

6^, 64-

4.

97, 100.

Kambojas, Kiiinbojas, a people, 176, 181,

Conquered by

2yo, 294, 295. Sagara,

3.

2. 3.

184, 339;

182,

291.

One with

(?) 3.

292.

ihe

tlie

KAmpilya, a

gods in 3.

of

26.

164.

of Chakshus, 4. 145.

142.

gods in

eleventh Manwantara,

sod

Kimboja, a country, 6. 92. KampanA, a river, 2. 149. KAmpilya, son of Harya^wa, son

3.

of

the eleventh Manwantara, Kiimagiri, a

Kasyapa,

-'5r.

Kambala, variait of Keiaia,

Caumojees,

164, 221,

K4maga = KAmaduha, KAmagamas, a class

of

5.

:

K.imbalabarhisha, son of Andh?ka,

126.

Plenty, 2.

Pitfis

referred to,

103.

Kambalabarhis,

and KS,ma.

KAmadeva, a form

the

82.

6. 79.

238.

P. 75, 82,

2.

a modern

Bhatft'a,

grimage in Assam, P. 90,

Ananga and K^madeva. Kdma, the pin of the Sun's 2.

KamalAkara

.

of Love,

189,

3.

Sou

77.

See KiiuikhyL KAmal^, an Apsaras, 2. 83. Kamald = Lakshmi, 1, 151.

Kamal4saaa, what, in the Yoga

iii.

4.

God

5.

;

88,385. Kimdkshl, one with Durgi, as worshipped in Assam, P. 90.

author,

187.

to, 3.

90

P.

Kamal4chay&, an Apsaras,

Kalpas.

red

KAmdkhyA = Kim^kshl,

(where correct the spelling)

gical tree, 6. 95.

3.

26.

141, 144,

city, 2.

MS-

161, 341

;

4.

INDEX. a DAnava, son of Ugra-

Katfi
snna, 4. 98.

own

warned

Is

destruction,

2

4.

He

(.8.

(fee

fie sends

to discover

and destroy

deva, 4.

demons

259,

Krishna,

4.

He

&c

272,

de-

spatches Aknira to bring Kfishto MathurA, 4. 335, «fec. He holds public games, &c., 5. 23,, &c., &c. Is slain by Krishna,

Aa

See also

5. 41.

no,

4.

(where

correct the spelling), 249, 250,

258^264, 269, 270 339> 341, 344;

271, 320,

6,9, II, 18,

5.

21, 43-45> 50> 87,

KamsA, daughter

.

4.

14,

^39-

KdiichanakA, a

See

212,

city, 4.

Kdnchanapuri.

Kdnchana prabha, variant of Kdnchana,

4. 14.

Kdnchanapurl, a city, Kdnchanakd. Kduchl,

a

4. 2 1 2.

now

city,

See

popularly

called Conjeveram, P. 86.

a Muni,

Kand'u,

him,

the

legend of

&c.

2. 2,

Kanganlla, variant of Kankaj'uka, 2.

293.

Kdnlna, a name of Agnivesya,

3.

33^'

of Ugrasena, 4.

Kdiiina, the term, as used in law, defined, 4. 102.

99.

Kamsavatf, daughter of Ugrasena,

K&my4, mother

of Uttdnap^da,

&c., 1. 108.

KkvayA, daughter of Kardama,and wife of Priyavrata, 99, 100, 263. KAmyS, an Apsaras,

Kdmya, what,

as

1.

2,

155

;

2.

8r.

class

of

gods in

regards

Kdmya-karman, what,

cere-

4,

257. 3.

147,

189, 190. variant of Kanakas, 4.

221.

Kanakas, a people, 4. 221. Kanaka, variant of Dhanaka, 4. 54. Kanakhala, now Kankhal, a village near Hardwir, 1. 123. KanArka, 5. 312. See Kondrka, the proper spelling.

Kanavaka, variant of Karundha113.

Kanka, son Kanka, son

of Ugrasena, 4. 98. of S'ura, son of 4.

Deva-

xoi.

Kanka, a mountain-range mala-dwipa,

KAmya-srdddha, defined,

(?),

28.

Kankas, a people, 2. 186. Kankas, a dynasty, 4. 206.

mld'husha,

naonies, 3. 160.

ka, 4

a

Kanisht'has,

the fourteenth Manwantara, 3.

4. 99.

Kfinas

Kdnchana, son of Bhlnia,

of his

destroys the children uf Vasu-

8i

2.

in S'dl-

194.

Kankd, variant of Kanki, 4. 99. Kankanlka, a serpent, presiding over the months of Madhu and Mddhava, 2. 293. KankaAlra, variant of Kankanika, 2,

293.

Kankl, daughter of Ugrasena,

4.

99.

Kdntdpuri, variant of Kdntfpurf, 4.

217.

Kdnti = Lakshmf, the goddess so called, 5. 68.

Kdntlkas, a people,

2.

i8r.

INDEX.

82

K4ntlpurl (correct the epelliug), K^utipurl, a 5.

2.

Kapila, son of Kardama, son of

BrahmA,

178.

Kapila,

145.

4.

Kaiiwas, a dynasty,

4.

178, 192-

See EanwAyanas, for which Blauwas seems to be 194, 232. error.

disciple of Ydjnaviilkya,

and teacher of the Yajur-veda,

Kanwa, son 5.

Kauwa,

of

Apratiratha,

4.

Ajamld'ha,

4.

of

140.

KanwAyanas, a dynasty, See

194, 203.

Kanw4yana, son

4.

193,

yapa and Dauu,

2. 70.

Kapila^ son of Jyotishmat, king of Kusa-dwlpa, 2. 195. Kapila, son of Vasudeva, 4.

Kinwdyana BrAhmans, sprung from Kanwa, 4. 130, 140. Kanyi (]), daughjter of Kardama, 99, 100. the term defined,

dw4ja,

4.

136.

yapa and Kadni,

3.

103,

197, 198.

Kanyakdguiias, a people, 2. 173. Kap&las, KApdlas, an heretical

Mem,

west of Mount

2.

Kapi, a ilishi in the fourth Man-

117.

197. river, 2. 151.

Kapild, what, predicated of a cow, 5. 252. Kapila, variant of Kapi, son of

Urukshaya,

4. 138.

Kapila-samhit4,

2. 24.

2.

Kapila, a mountain inKusa-dwIpa,

Kapardin, a Rudra,

of

Haryaswa,

4.

a

KimpUya, son 145.

part

of

the

Skanda-purdna, P. 73.

KapiUsrama, Kapila's-hermitage,' *

3. 8.

Kapi, son of Urukshaya, 4. 137. Born a Kahattriya, he becomes

a Brdhman.

5,

79;

31, 299, 301, 302.

3.

302.

Kapildswa, son of KuvalayAswa, 3.

Kapila, a llishi, portion of Vishnvi, 1.

where,

265.

KApila-upapurfiiia, P. 87.

river, 2. 149.

42;

See Kapi-

2. 195. Kapila, a mountain-rang6 to the'

Kapila, variant of

P.

Kas-

^

lavastu,

287, 375, 380. Kap4lin, a Rudra, 2. 24, 25. sect, 5.

Kipl, a

2. 74.

2. 194. Kapila, a city, 4. 170.

KapiU, a

2.

wantara,

no.

Kapila, sou of Vitatha or Bhara-

Kapila, a region in Kusa-dwlpa,

Kan was.

of Ajitasatru, 4.

i8i.

Kanyd,

108.

Kapila, a caste in S^Almala-dwlpa,

141.

son

&c.,

1.

a Ddnava, eon of KnS-

Kapila, a serpent, son of

3.57. 130;

de-

of Sagara, 3. 300.

people,

a

(1),

KAiiwaa, a race,

Kauwa,

He

302.

3.

stroys the sixty thousand sons

392.

Kaiiur^djadaa

an

318;

tage, 2,

;

217, 219

city, 4.

325; 3. His hermi-

2.

Kapila vastn, the capital of King S'addhodana,

4.

Kapinjald, a river,

170. 2.

150.

INDEX. Kapivat, a

il^isbl

Mauwantara,

K&ri&hus

in the fourth

Karltis, a people, 2. 164.

Karkara, variant of -Thurjhara,

gized, 4. 97.

Karabhaiijakas, variant of Kara2.

Karakas, a people,

Karkat'aka, variant of Karkot'aka,

2.

2.

187.

2.

174-

4. 68,

Karma -pradfpa-bhdshya,

gized, 3, 243, 244.

•^'ork

Karandhama, son of Traisdniba,

Karmasa, variant son of Pulaha,

d.

154.

Karniavat^, daughter of Ugrasena,

180.

4. 99.

Karna, king of Anga, variously

319.

genealogized,

Karat'as, a people, 2.

1

Kardtaba, a country,

2.

K.iratoyA. a liver,

149, 154.

2.

80.

5^

179,

south of

Mount Meru,

lie.

;

of Daksba,

2, 1,

42

P,

Called son

103,

108,

no,

5.

102,. 126,

4,

4.

117,

Kariidt'a, .

2.

a country, the Carnatic,

178.

Karndt'akas,

155 3. 68. Kardama, a Lokapdla, (?) 2, 263. Kareiiumatl, wife of Nakula, 4,

389* Karnikd, an Apsaras,

;

159, 160. Karishakas, a people,

a

people,

2,

(where correct the spelling)

178 ;

5,

2. 81.

Karnikas, variant of Jillikas,

2.

178.

Karnin, a sort of arrow so called,

2. 1 75.

Karishinl, a river, 2. 145. (another),

by

157, 161, 163,

157; 2. 99, (fee, 263; 3, 164. Kardama, a Devarshi, son of Pulaha, 1. 154,

142;

Slain

^33-

sprung from Turvasu,

Karndt'a, ;

86.

131*

Karri^iprdvaranas, a people, 2. 162.

3. 1 24.

Kardama, son of BrahniA,

130.

Arjuna,

Karavlra, a mountain-range to the

148.

1.

155-

KdrApatha, Kdrapatha, a countryj

Karlshini

3.

Kardama,

of

1,

Karmasresht'ha, sou of Pulaha,

241. Karaiithas, variant of Kuiit'hakas,

loi,

the, a

by Xsdditya, referred to,

40, III.

116.

Karanin, what, in philosophy,

3.

147-

Karandhama, variously genealo-

1.

ot"

Karmdnga, certain ceremonies,

K-arambhi, son of S'akuni,

3,

son

serpent,

74, 285, &c,

2,

Karmajit, variant of Senajit, 4,

156.

of Karambhi, 4. 68,

2.

a

Kasyapa,

Kararabha, Karambhaka, variants

4,

289.

Karkot'aka,

178.

Kdrakukshlyas. the same as SAl2.

2.

69.

187.

Karabhanjikas, a people,

was,

Kausika Brdhmans,

(t),

4. 28.

3. 8.

Kaootaroman, variously genealo-

bhanjikas,

83

a

river,

2.

2.

218.

Karishaka,

3"3-

a wind

so called,

4.

INDEX.

84 KArshni.patronym

Pradyumna,

of

Kasera, a Bhdrgava so called,

5.

218.

5, 75, ii6, I20. Kdrta (]), variant of Kunti, son of

Kaseru, a portion of BhAratavar-

Dhurmanetra, 4. 54. Kdrtavlrya, patronym of Arjuna,

Kaserumat = Kaseru,

He son of Kfitavlrya, 4. 21. carries off Jamadagni's cow, &c., 4.

He

21,
He

Parasurdma,

22,

also 2.

Edrti

(]),

Rdvana by

takes

prisoner, 4. 56. 4.

is slain

See

56.

4. 55, 57, 59» 241. J variant of Kunti, son xjf

20

Dharmanetra, 4. 54. Kdrttika, a month, Oct.-Nov., 261, «kc.;

2.

Padma-purAna, P. 33; 2. 2^5. Kdrttikeya, son of the Kfittik^,

by a father variously named, P. 76, 82, 87, 89; 2. 23, 118, 119; 3. 22 J 4. 283; 6. 115, 116. See also Kraunchad&rana, Kraunchari, Shad'dnana, and Skanda.

Devamld'husha,

son of

loi, 113.

4.

Kartisbas, KAnishas, a people, 2.

i33»

134,

240;

4.

3.

170;

158,

103;

Kanisha, son

158;

off

5.

3.

239,

122,

"Vaivaswata,

2.

3.

4. 30, 32,

40, 137C?),

a people,

2,

341.

KAsakas, vamntof KAUkas, 4. 184. KAsAra, a promulgator of the 6igveda, 3. 49.

KAsaya (1), variant of K&il, son of Kdsa,

Bhlmasena,

4. 32.

son of

4.

159. 4.

184.

Kachchha-

^9,

nlira, 2.

KAshthA, thuighter of Daksha, and wife of Kasyapa, 2. 26. KAshtfhA, a measure of time, variously estimated,

253

1.

47,

48

j

2.

5- 189.

;

KAsis, a people, and certain kings, 2.

161

4.

;

343;

38-40, i37-i39»

5. 46,

KAsi, son of KAsa,

389, 390.

32, 39, 137. KAii, patronym of KAsa, 4. 344. KA^l, wife of Bhfmasena, son of 4.

PAAd'u, 4. 159.

KAsi or KAsi, doubt as to whether any city or kingdom was an-

1073

2.

333;

232.

K4aa, son of S^unahotra,

Kd^^',

32, 40. KAseyl, variant of KAsl, wife of 4,

ciently so called, &c. &c., P. 72,

14, 232, 233, 239.

Kdrdsha, variant of Karfisha,

KAsajas

KA^a,

181, S'lira,

129.

184.

KAseya, variant of

Kasht'anlra, variant of

KArttika-mdhdtmya, a part of the

Karundhaka, son of

2.

Kasetu, variant of Kaseru, 2, 129. KAseyas, variant of KAlakas, 4,

KAsheyas, variant of, KAlakas,

168, 217.

3.

sha, 2. 112, 129.

5. 46,

^'

163; 3.218, 221,328, 33. 36, 37*40, 345;

122, 124-128, 349, 389,

390KA^ika, variant of Kausika, son of

Vasudeva, 4. 113. Ka^ika, variant of KAsa, 4, 136. KAsikA, the, a grammatical work, referred to, 2. 135. KAsl-khand'a, the, a part of the

INDEX. Skanda-purdiia, P. 72, &c.

132;

127,

;

1.

229, 230

228,

2.

(wherecorrect the spelling), 342; 3.

328;

com-

Kdsi-kbaiitfa-dipikd, the, a

mentary, referred

to, 2.

a people, 2. 157, 172. Kfii^l-mAh^tmya, the, a part of the

Kiirma-purdna, P. 79 ; 3. 224K^iin&tha Bhat't'a, a modem au-

same as Kdsiraja,

6.

Kdsipurl, the city of the Kisis, 5. 125. K4sir4ja, t.c, king of the Kasis,

And

122, 124,127.

5.

word should be under-

stood in 4. 32, 33, 39, 343345. But see 4. 137 (note **).

K&slya, variant of K^si, son of

Kd^,

32 (where correct the

4.

Kdsmlras, peoples so called, 2.173, 4.

= Karshaka,

Kdsya, son of Senajit, Kiiyi,

variant

Apsaras,

of

4.

276, 277.

patronym

Ki^yapa, 3.

2. -81.

Kasyapa, a star so porpoise, 2. 306.

son of Marlchi,

Self-bom, of Brahmd,

2.

3.

2. 10, 20, 26.

27, &c., 69, 2.

338. 343.

His
1.

153,

Called son

His wives, offspring, 2.

See also

27, T08, 285,

(fee,

2. 288.

Kathd, technical use Kathdjava,

of, 5.

disciple of

182.

Bdsbkali,

and promulgator of the Bigveda, 3. 50. KatTiaka, a section of the Black 3.

173.

Kathd-sarit-sdgara, a composition,

Katlia

-

2.

177, 211 ; 4. 163. or the com-

upanishad, it,

quoted, or re-

1.

306,

sprung from

Kdtydyanas,

Kati,

28.

I^dtydyana,

30.

of the KAsi tribe," 5. 46.

Kasyapa, son of Marlchi,

called, in the

S'isumdra or celestial

Kdsyapa = Aditya, the sun, 3. 117. Kdsyapa (?), variant of Kasyapa,

4.

Kd^y4, variant of Kdsl, wife of Bhimasena, 4. 159. *

Akfita-

of

64-66.

Kati, son of S'dldvatl, 4. 28.

4. 141.

4.

4.

.31-

ferred to, 3. 174, 175, 224.

303.

Eamyi, the

Kd^ya, variant of KAsa,

102;

to, "2.

mentary on

223, 224. (?)

153.

1.

Kasyapa, son of Arshtlrskcna.

referred to,

184.

Kismira, a country. Cashmere,

Kastaka

See

87.

5.

Kasyapa, son of Parvasa,

Yajur-veda,

spelling), 343.

KAsya,

23-25;

4.

tail of thfi

124, 126.

;

297;

brana,

thor, referred to, P. 47-49.

4. -87

4,8, 11,13, '5.

3. 3,

20, 23, 64, 68, 117, 230, 281,

Kasyapa, an astronomer, referred

229.

-K&^ikoiialas,

BO the

307;

Arisht'anemi.

4. 33.

K4^ipati, the

8S 18-

the grammarian, re-

ferred to, 2. 188, i8g.

Kdtydyana, his !6igveddnukramanikd referred

to, 4.

343.

Kaukundakas, variant

of

Kau-

kut't'akas, 2. 178.

Kaukuiid'ihi, a liishi in the 'third

Manwantara,

Kaukuntakas,

3. 7.

variant

kut't'akas, 2. 178.

of

Kau-

INDEX.

Z6 a people,

Kaiikut't'akas,

Kausdravi, patronym of Maitreya,

178.

2.

Kaulut'as, variant of Kolulcas,

2.

Kaumdra, a Sarga, or kind of tion, 1. 76, 77. Kaum4ra-bhrit}'a,

Kanmouaki, Krishna,

crea-

mirlwifery and

a mace

1.

2^.

by

borne

Kdrttika, the month,

Kaunkanas — KonkaAaSj Kauntalaa = Kuntalas,

the tUg-

246.

to, 3.

Kaushltaki - brdhmana-upanishad, the, referred to, 3. 50,

Kauaijas, a people,

4. 26, 28,

178.

2.

(1) 3.

293.

Kaunteya, raetronym of Arjuiia, son of

Pdiid'u.

150,

5.

155,

338

4.

;

160.

2.

Kauntl, a country

Kausika, son of Vidarbha,

Kausika, son of Visudeva,

Kauravas^ descendants of Kuru,

237; Kauravyas 3.

131, 133-135, 164*

5. (1),

a people,

2.

175,

Kauravya, a serpent,

father

of

= Kurma-purdna,

77,78;

Kausall, variant ot Vaisdlf,

4.

them,

Kauealya = Hivanyandbha,

3.

=

Ydjnavalkya, son of Brahmardta, 3. 324. Kausalya = son of Hirafiyandbha,

an error in the Raghnvamaa, 324Kausalyd, wife of Satwata,

= Bhadrd,

3.

Kausalya,

15, 124,

(?),

4. 18.

variant of Kausdlya, 3.

58, 324.

Kaustubha, a jewel, produced from

and possessed by

ocean, 1.

147

;

2.

94.

4.

185,

1

Nandas,

86.

Kdveri, a river, daughter of Yuva-

*

wife of Vasa-

Kavi, son of Prdna,

1.

200

148.

2.

Kavi, son of Chakshnsha,

1. ;

2.

177.

4. 47.

wantara,

3. 8,

Kavi, son of Vaivaswata,

3.

232.

Kavi, son of Kvishiia and Kdlindl,

of Ko^ala,' 5. 82. city, 2.

164;

130, 148; 4. 14, 343. Kdveri (another), a river,

Kavi, a l^ishi in the fourth Man4. 71.

deva, 4. 109.

Kausdrabi, a

3.

2. 143;,

ndswa, and wife of Jahnu,

59, 324-

Kausalya

Kausilya

Kaut'ilya, destroyer of the

58,

j

Satyavatl be-

146.

2.

"Vishnu,

no.

293

Affluents of one of

151.

146,

the

3. 67.

Kaurma-upapurdna, P. 87. Kausa = Kuaa-dwipa, 2. no.

3.

Kausiki, rivers so called,

or Hiranyandbha,

Uliipl, 4. 160.

Kaurma-purdria

67.

no,

4.

^

comes one of them,

341.

4.'

113-

23.

224.

(?), 4.

;

138, 139.

Kausika = Viswdraitra,

158.

Katisaiyd

of.

50.

Kausikas, the, a family, P. 108

268.

P- 23,

3.

120, 181.

5. 51.

Kaumuda =

veda,

Kauiihliaki-brdhmana, fhe, referred '

managenjent of children,'

i.

1. 6.

Kaushltaki, a S'dkhd

174.

15b, 341-; 4.

5. 135.

5. 79.

Kavi (another?), 3. 28. Kavi (still another?), 3. 162.

INDEX.

Urukshaya,

4.

son of

Kapi,

of

variant

Kavi,

Kavyas, Kivj'as, a

303;

class of Pitfis,

166,

164,

163,

3.

Kesava

mountain 2,

-

range

in

199.

Vishnu or Krishna,

-

119, &c.

63,

from Kavi (or Kapi?), sou of Uruksbaya, 4.

3.

138.

5. 2,

sprung

Kavya, a iihhi in the fourth Manwantara,

1.

(where

2. 7

«fec. ;

Kdsya,

of

4.

5.

Kdya-suddhi = ChikitsA,

(I)

*

medi-

cal treatment,' 4. 33.

99,

1-48.

K^yavadha, the same asK^lanemi, the Asura,

4.

104, «fec. Ac, Etymology of the word,

83, 86, 89, 97,

Kesidhwaja, son of Kfitadhwaja, y-'2i3.

333;

'i-c.

Suhotra,

4.

14.

KeBin, son of Va;
3.

;

277,

Kesiki, mother of Jahnu, son of

387.

KAya-tirtha, what,

88,

4.

289, 297, 306, 322, 334, 341 ; 8-1 1, 23, 3S, 45, 70, 77,

3.

141.

;

253;

4.341.

47.

Kavya, v?hat, 2. 58; 3. i8t. Kavyavdhana, fou of Pavaka, 156

79, "^S.

388.

3. 8.

Kivya — Usanas, 4. K^vya (1), variant

Kesin, a Daitya,

4.

109.

4.

250, 272, 320,

335>

339-341

97.

Slain by Krishna, 4. 340.

;

5.

8,

Kcsinl, wife of Visravas,

87,

34,

154.

1.

Kesiul, daughter of Vidarbha, and

250.

Kedireswara, a place of pilgrimage in the Himalayas, P. 75.

Kekayas, a people, 2. 169; See Kiiikeyac: io3> 121.

4.

Kekaya, variant of Jvaikeya, 82, 121 ; 5. 103.

4.

KelikiU, variant ol

4.

wife of feagara, 3. 297, 298. Kesini, wife of Ajainld'ha, 4. 140.

Kesini, variant of Kesikl,

4.

14.

Kesisudana, an e])itbet of Krishna,

Kilikil^,

5. 8, 97.

See Kesin, tBe Daitya.

Ketus, a hundred in number,

2.

72.

Kctu, a DAnava, the descending

211.

Kenava, disciple of S'Akapuni, and teacher of the liig-veda,

Kennedy, Col. Vans,

3.

49.

his contro-

correspondence

versial

with

Professor Wilson, 5. 257-380. Kenilas, a people,

177 ; 3. 293. Kerala, sprung from Turvasu, 4. 2.

node,

son of

Simhikd,

1.

Viprachitli

148;

2.

and 258,

72,

Ketu 259/ 305* 30^; 5. 387. son of Mfityu, 2.

is also called

259-

Ketu, son of Tdmasa,

Manu

fourth Manwantara,

3.

of the

8

KetumAla, son of Agnidhra, and

117. Kerala, a country,

341

'

correct the spelling twice), &c.

339-

Kavyas,

1.

a

Kesarin,

Saka-dwlpa,

4. 164.

.

Kesari, Kesarin, variants of Ke^arin, 2. 199.

138.

Kiiviratha, variant of S'uchidratha,

2.

87

;

4.

24.

2.

165,

179,

king of Gandhamadana,

2.

102.

KetumAlo,, a region between the

INDEX.

sa

Gandhamdclaua mountain and the sea,

H2,

2.

120, 122, 123,

125, 126, 207.

KetumAlaka — Ketumdla, the

re-

gion, 2. III.

Ketumat, a Lokapdla, son of Rajas, 1.

155;

2.

86, 262, 263.

Ketinnat, sou of Aiubarfsha, son of Nabhdga, 3. 257.

dhwaja,

4.

Ketumat, son of Kshema, sou of Sunitha,

4.

Khdnd'ikya, patronym of Janaka, son of Mitadhwaja, 3. 333 ; 5. 213, (fee, 2i7,
314.

3.

3.

245.

variant of Kerala, the

country, 2. 165,

Kha = j^kdsa,.

5,

242,

3. 316 ; 4. 297. Kbarvat'a, what, 4. 266.

Khasd, daughter of Daksba, wife of Kasyapa, and mother of the

198,255.

Kbagana, variant of S'ankhandbha,

Yakshas

322, 323. Khald, daughter of Raudrdswa,

75-

3-

and wife of Prabhdkara, 4. 129. Khaldya, Khdldya, variants of Khdliya,

3.

243.

Khara, a Hdkshasa slain by Kdma,

37.

Kevala, son of Nara, (?),

Mita-

of

217.

Khanitra, son of Prajdni,

33.

audi Rdkshasas, 2. 26,

Kbasas, a people,

339

;

184,

2.

186,

292.

3-

Khasdkas, variant of Khasiras,

2.

186.

3. 46.

Khdliya, disciple of S'dkalya, and

promulgator of the 6ig-v«da,

3.

Khasikas, variant of Khai^iras,

3. 46.

Khanapana, variant of Pdra,

4.

2.

186,

Khasiras, a people,

46,

Khdliya. variant of Khdliya,

2. 185.

Kbasfima, son of Viprachitti, the Ddnava, 2. i. Khat'wdnga, a royal sage so called,

123. Kharid'as,

Of the f'adma-purdrta, P. 30. Of the Skanda-purdda, P. 72 -74. Of *

portions.*

Bhdratavarsha, (kc,

2.

112.

Khaiid'as, variant of Shaild'as, 2.

3.

303.

Khat'wdnga = Dilipa, son of sumat,

Aiii-

3.

303. Khat'wdnga = Dillpa (another), 3.

3"-3i3Khat'wdngada, the same as the

164.

Khand'apdni, son of AT.luara,

4.

last, 3.

313.

Khet'a, what, 4. 266.

165.

Khand'avayanas,

mans,

patronym 5.

Khanitra, son of Kalmdshapdda,

Ketumat, son of Dhanwantari,

Kevala

Khdnd'ika,

certain

Brdh-

4. 23.

Khii'id'ika,

patronym of Dharraa-

dlnvsia. 5. 217.

Khet'aka,

'

hamlet,'

1.

94.

Khydti, son of Ulmuka,

1.

Khydti, sou of Tdmasa,

Manu

178.

the fourth Manwantara, 3.

8.

of

INDEX. KhyAti,

1.

Kimpurusha, a Himavat and

Called

103, 114, 125.

daugliter of

'celebrity,'

Daksha, and wife of Bhfigu, 109,

150,

118,

152..

daughter of Kardama, 1. 110. Kbydti, a river in Krauncha-dwlpa, KhyAti, variant of Swdti, son of 1.

Khy4ti, what, in philosophy. Kikatas, peoples so called,

5.

61,

4.

1.

32,

5. 178.

a country, South Behar,

Of

diflfereut orders of be-

fortress (1), 4.

mountain and

21 1.

Kilakalas, variant

of Kailakilas,

246,

Of Mdhiehmati, 4. 52,
Of

213, &c.

4.

the

<)t

4. 214.

Of

Of

217.

4.

the

sea-

Of Kalinga,

shore, 4. 219.

4.

the Naishddas, 4. 221.

Of the Kali

age, iu general, 4.

224, &c.

211.

Kimnaras, horse-headed creatures, their origin,

«kc., 1.

82, 87

;

45, 124, 213 ; 5. 59, 247. Kimnara, son of Sunakshatra,

2.

Kinkina, variant of Kfikana,

region to the north of Bh^ra2.

3.

234;

a people,

162,

171,

295;

5, 88.

2.

name of 130

129, 130,

3. 184, 1S7 Their origin, 1.182.

176,

;

= KirAtas, 2, 186, 339. Kirmira, a demon, his abode, 2. 211.

4. 52.

of

Agnldhra,

and king of Hemakiita, 2. 102. Kimpurusha, a Rishi in the second Manwaetara, variously geneaiogized, 3. 5.

current tribe, 2.

Kinltakas

iii.

Kimpurushas - Kimnaras, Kimpurusha, son

now

an Himalayan Kirdtas,

Kimnaravarsha — Kimpurusha, a

4.

72.

Kirdntis, the 4.

168.

tavarsha,

Me-

Of Kosiid, Of the 4. 214, 215 (note *). Of PadNaishadhas, 4. 215.

220.

Kilinakilas, variant of Kailakilas,

Of the

Of the Vin

race, 4. 213, &c,

mdvatl,

211.

Alagadha, 4

Vidisa, 4. 213.

Mahishas,

4.

Of

<&c.

150, 151, 173, &c., 210, 2t8 Of future periods, 4. 162, A

dhya

Kailakilas,

Mithild, 3

dec.

209, 211, 212. Kila-nipdtana, what, in the pan-

variant of

Of*Vais4H,

Of the Lunar race, 4. Of the K^ais, 4. 30,

Kilakilas, variant of Kailakilas, 4.

cratium, 5. 37. KilikiU, a city, 4. 211.

Of

&c.

327, &c. 13, &c.

fcalas, 4.

4. 211.

Kilikilas,

Of the Solar

&c

229,

race, 3.

4.

178, 351.

Kilagila, a certain

2.

See Kiifinara-

varsha.

Kings.

3.

178, 179.

Khydti, variant of Sw^hi,

Kikat'a,

Hemakiita,

ings, 2. 85, 86.

2. 198.

Vxh,

89 between

region

Kirtti, 'fame,'

daughter of Daksha,

and wife of Dharma,

no;

1.

109,

2. 21.

Kirtti, variant

Dharmanetra,

of Kunti, son of 4. 54.

INDEX.

90 Kfrttimat, sou of Angiras,

1.

Konkas, a people,

154.

Kirttimat, son of Utt4napdda,

1.

159Kirttimat, son of Vasudeva, 4. 110. KlrttirAta, son of Mah^dhriti, 3,

33^-

179;

331Kisddhyas,

(?) = Kuntalas (1), 3,293. Korwa = Kollaka, a certain moau-

tain, 2. 141.

Kora, a certain

2.

vamnt

of Sukut'y.-vs,

2.

211, 222.

4.

Kontalas

Kfrttiratha, son of Pratlndhaka, 3.

104, 105.

2.

Konkanas, a people, 3. 293. Konkana, districts so called,

Kosi a

hill, 2.

142.

river, 2. 153.

Kosalas, Kosalas, a people, 2. 157,

157.

Kishkindbas, a people, KitaVas, a peopip,

3.

173. 34t;4.

.172*

293.

219,

215,

220.

2. 1 85.

Klesa, 'affliction of soul,'

Kosala, Kosala, countries so called,

1. 69.

Kok4, variant of Kosd, 2. 153. Kokabakas, a people, 2. 179

145, 172, 173; 3. 264, 318, 319' 323' 324; 4. 171; 5. 82. KosaU, Kosald, a city, 2. 172 4.

(where correct the spelling),34i. Kokanakhas, variant of Kokarakas,

215, 216. Kosl (^1), vulgarly Coosy, a river,

Kodavf, variant of Kot'avf,

2.

5. 1 1 7.

;

and its

179.

Kokarakas, a people,

(1), a people, 3, 293. Kola, sprung from Turvasu,

Kot'^varsha 4. 1 1 7.

KuUbala, a certain mountain,

3.

2ig.

KolAhala, variant of K4linara,

4.

variant of Kailakilas,

(?),

a people,

3.

Krakacha, a

2.

Ko^aU,

4.

hell, 2.

Kondditya, apparently an epithet

river in Plaksha-dwipa,

See Kanarka.

2.

it

Mount

from

eastward

Meru,

7.

&c.

;

2.

285, &c.

1.

109,

with

;

3. 3,

no.

68.

His

His

off-

spring, 1. 155.

Kratu, son of IJru,

of Vishnu, P. 28.

KoriArka, evidently the right read-

synonymous

215.

of Kfikatia, 4.

Krainunja, a mountain-range run-

v.ife,

216.

and

2.

Kratha, son of Vidarbha, 4. 67. Kratw, son of Brahrad, 1. 8, 100,

141. Koliikas, a people, 2. 174.

Kon/iditya.

x 1 2.

72.

ning

-XoUaka, a certain mountain,

ing,

S'onitapura, 5.

192,

211.

variant of

330.

197-

293.

Kolikilas, variant of Kailakilas, 4.

(1),

3.

Kovida, a caste in Kusa-dwipa,

Kramn, a

211.

Komal4

=

Kramana, variant

120.

Kclasarpas

;

Kott'avl, variant of Kot'avi, 5. 117.

^

Kolakilas,

146

affluents, 2.

Kot'avl, a goddess so called, 5. 117.

2. 179.

Kolas

4.

2.

son of Ulmuka,

Kratu (who ihk,

?),

2. 71.

1.

177.

1.

178.

husband

of

Called

Haya-

INDEX. Kratu, one of the Vis we devas,

189-191. Kratu, son of Krishna and J4m-

Kfikaneyu, son of Raudrdswa,

Kratu, a certain

dhwaja, Kratujit,

1.

star, 4.

variant

of

Kiimi

Rita-

of

l^itajit,

a

a

river, 2. 146.

Kfimi, variant of Kritaka, son of Cbj'avana,

289, 292.

2.

(?),

Kfirai, variant of Nimi, 4. 72.

117.

va,riant

Yaksha,

Krimi, son of UMnara, 4. 121. Kfimf, wife of Usinara, 4. 121.

233.

123.

1.

(??),

Kratudhwaja,

4.

128.

bavatl, 5. 79.

Kratu = Indra

91

Kfikana, son of Bhajamdna, son of Satwata, 4. 71.

3.

•Anjana, 3. 334. Kratumat, son of Vi^vvdmitra,

149. 2.

217.

Kfimibhojana, a

4.

hell, 2. 214, 215. Kfimild, a city founded by Kfiau,

28.

Kraturita, variant of Klittirdta,

sou of Ufeinara,

3.

Kfimildpuri

332Kratusthala, an Apsaras,

4.

Kfimibhaksha = Kfimibhojana,

Kratujit, variant of Ritujit, son of

4.

121.

= Kf imUd,

4.

122.

81-

Kfimildfiwa, variant of Kdmpilya,

Krauncha, disciple of S'4kap
Kfimipfiyavaha, variant of Pilya-

2.

son of Haryaswa,

83» 285, 291.

veda,

3.

an

Kdrttikeya,

Asura,

by

slain

2.

in

wantara, son of S'aradwat,

3.

118, 119,

23; 4. 162. Kfipa, variously genealogized,

4.

197.

KraunchadAraria,

an

KArttikeya,

119.

2.

epithet

of

146, 147 ; 5. 135. Kiipd, a river, 2, 155.

Kf ipa6a, variant of Kfikana, 4.72.

Krauncha-dwfpa, a fabulous continent so called,

2.

loi, 109,

no,

2.

wife of Drona,

Kfipf

wife of Garud'a, and mother of
2.

73.

named

4.

142.

part

Ganesa-purAria, P. 91;

of

offspring, various

«fec.,

2.

29

;

3.

21, 337. weapons,

81, 82.

variously genealogized,

3. 247.

;

a

his wives, 2.

Hb

Kf isdawa,

in the MAr-

, kahrfeya-purdna, P. 56 5. 381. Kravydda3,a classof Pit'ris, 3. 339.

Krfd'A-khaAd'a,

146, 147,

variant of Kfitwl,

Kf iedswa,

Kraunchf, daughter of Kasyapa, curlews,

C?),

genealogized,

4.

Kfisdngl, an Apsaras, 2. 82.

119.

Krausht'uki,

variously

Kiipl,

197, (fee. Kraunchdri, an epithet of Kdrttikeya,

214,

Kfipa, a liishiin the eighth Maii-

Krauncha, a mountain-range Krauncha-dwipa,

hell, 2.

217.

119.

2.

145.

vaha, 2. 218.

Kfimisa, Kfimi^a, a

47.

Krauncha,

4.

Kfisdswa, sou of Samhatdswa,

the

3.

265, 266. I

K fishna,

son

of

Vasudeva a

\d

INDEX.

93

4. iii, 268. An epiphany of Vislmu, P. 4, 15,

Devakf, 28,

; 4, 247 ; 5. i. Identiwith the ^ishi Ndrdyaua,

«kc.

fied

and alao with the supreme Brahma, 4. 247. An impersonation

Vishnu, 4.

a i)Uick

of

268, &c.

Is

Nanda and Yasodd,

He 4.

hair

of

HLs birth, brought np by

258, 259.

4.

275, &c. slays Piitand, a female fiend,

He

276.

4.

overturns a wag-

He

gon, 4. 279.

two Arj una- trees,

throws down 4.

He

281.

Kalnsa's elephant, 5.

5.

29, 30.

ChSnura, a pancratiast,

Slays

Kamsa,

Slays

39.

5.

Kamsa,

the place of

his son, 5.

Studies the science of arms

45.

under

Sdndipani,

5.

46,

and possesses himself of the conch-sheli Pdnchajanya, 5. 48.

by Ja-

Is besieged, in Mathurfi,

He builds Dwdraka, 5. 56. He

rdsandha, 5. 50, &c. the city of

destroys Kdlayavana,the Yavana king, 6. 57.

Repairs to

Kaliya, a formidable

rakd, 5. 63.

He

serpent, 4. 286,

by the

serpent, 4. 291,

dissuades

Nanda from

ping Indra, lifts

Is


4.

hymned

He

it

318,

He

covers the jewel from Jdmbavat,

308, &c.

for seven nights, 4.

«kc.

He

Gopis, 4. 323,

demon

sports with the

He slays the


Arisht'a, in the

bull, 4. 333,

form of a

Is attacked

334.

and slays, the demon Ivesin, in the form of a horse, 4. 339, 340. Is landed by the Brdhman Narada,4.34o, &c. Is hymned by

by,

Akrura,

Is conveyed,

5. 14, *kc.

in order to

king of the bears,

He

4. 79.

slays Sfatadhanwau, the Yddava, 4.

He

83.

discovers the Sya-

mantaka jewel of Akrdra, 4.

in the possession

He

90.

quitted of the theft of

He

is

love with,, and car-

falls in

Rukmiiif, 5. 69, &c. He marries Jambavati, daughter

ries

off,

of the bear Jdmbavat,

4.

He marries Satyabhdma,

daugh-

ter of Sattrdjita, 4. 80.

His other

78,

&c.

He

slays Mum, a He slays Naraka,

a polite

Visits the garden of Indra,

a

crooked

servant of Kariisa,

Breaks a bow,

5.

5.

23.

maid21, 22.

Kills

79.

wives besides Kukminl, &c., 5.

demon,

flower-seller, 5. 19, 20.

ac-

4. 91.

it,

by Akrura, towards Mathurd, He slays Kamsa's 5. 17, i8. washerman, 5. 18, 19. Blesses Straightens

sus-

pected of having killed Prasena,

come by the SyaHe remantaka jewel, 4. 76.


315 ; 5, 34. Is made, by Indra, monarch of kino, 4. 318, itc. Is known asUpendra,
Dwd-

is falsely

worship-

up Mount Govardhana, and

supports

47.

Panchajana,

Slays the Daitya

contends with, overcomes, and banishes,

41.

Inaugurates Ugrasena king, in

another

5. 89.

demon,

hymned by carries 5.

93,

16.108

90.

5.

Aditi, 5.

Is

90, &c.

and

awa,y the Pdrijdta-tree,

^c. wive.s,

Hi,s 4,

16.100

112;

5.

or 82,

INDEX. T05. His 180,000 sons, 5. 108. Rescues Aoiruddha from B/ina, He over5. 112, &c., &c. powers Siva, 5. 115, &c. la

by him,

propitiated

He

slays Paund'raka, the false

Vasudeva,

He

125.

5.

burns

Is recalled,

Bonares, 5.

128.

by the gods,

to heaven, 5. 143.

He

brings about the destruction

of the

Y4d.T,vas,

by a

shot

name,

hunter,

He

152.

6.

149.

Is

Jaras

by

5.

burned,

is

and his wives with him, See also

1.

154.

5.

42, 53, 143, 151

;

57 53.83,84; 4.7s, &c., 230, 234, 235, 245, &c. &c. Kfish£a,sonof Havirdhdna, 1. 193. Kfishna, a king, variously genea2. 50.

logized, 4, 195, 200, 201.

Kiishna, a

variant of

Arjuna,

Kfishnd

See

Madhu, son

of

= Kiishnavenl, a

river,

132, 141, 144, 150, 152KHshriadwaipdyana, son of ParS2.

iara and Satyavati, last

VyAsa,

3.

4.

36, 37.

The Author

158.

of the Mahdbh^rata, 3. 41.

He

divided the original Veda into Sea also P. four, &c., 3. 43. 17,

98;

5. 183.

Kfishna-janma-khand'a, a part of the Brahma- vaivarta-pur46a, P. 65, 67

;

4. 245.

Kfishniksha shaua,

4.

{f),

57.

KaishiiaveAf,

2.

one of which

is

the

KiFislinsl,

popularly called Kistna,

130,

2.

132, 144, 150, 152-

son of Samnatimat, and

Krita,

disciple of Iliranyandbha, 3. 60,

He compiled six, 5. 390. ; or else twenty four, SaihhitAs of 61

the Sdma-veda, 4. 143. Kfita, son of ViswAmitra,!. 27, 28. Kiita, son of "Vasudeva, 4. 109,

the

ICfita,

first

age of the world,

96; 3. 29,31; 4. 157, 229, 236. 237; 5- 170, 179. iSr,

1.

185.

&c.,

Its duration,

49, 50. Kfita, variant of Yajnakf ita, 4. 44. (I),

variant of Kfiti, sou of

Kirttiratha, 3. 331.

Kfita

(1),

Kfita

(?),

variant of I^ita,

3. 335. variant of Kfitaka, son

of Chyavana, 4. 149.

4. 57.

C?)

-

Kfishnavenl, two rivers so called,

Kfita

194.

Krishna - VySsa, 5. 162. Kfishnadwaip4yana.

Kf ishna,

IviishnavenA

1.

Krishna, a caste in S'Almala-dwipa, 2.

2. 82.

Krishnasiitra, a hell, 2. 215.

184,

214, 219.

hell, 2.

KrishnAngl, vaiiant of KrisAngf,

130, 150, 152.

119, 120.

5.

93

variant of Vfi-

Kfitadbarnia,

varman,

Kfita-

of

variant

4. 55.

Kf itadharman,

son of Sankf iti,

4.

44.

Kfitadhwaja,

son

Dharma-

of

dhwaja or Janaka,

3.

333

;

5.

217. KfitAgni, son of Dhanaka, 4. 55.

Kiitaka, son of Vasudeva,

4. 109.

Kfitaka, son of Chyavana, son of Suhotra, 4. 149. Kfitaka, variant of Kfikana,

KfitamdU, a 155.

river,

2.

4. 72.

130, 132,

INDEX.

94

eon of Dharma, son Rdmacbandra, 4. 211. Kiitaojaya, Vydaa of the sevenIvi'itan^jindana,

of

teenth

Dwdpara

Kfitanjaya,

4.

Kritaratha, variant of Kirttiratha,

Kiitasmara, a certain

hill, 2.

142.

285, 292.

Kf itasthall, variautof Kratusthali, Kfitaujas, son of Dbanaka, 4. 55.

Kfitavarman, sou of Dbanaka,

4.

Kfitavarman, son of Hfidika, 5.

4.

Cbyavana,

4.

143.

4.

149.

332. Kfitiratba, variant of Kirttiratha, 3. 331Kfitiroman, variant

variant of Dbfitavatl,

332. Kiitsna, variant of Kutsa, son of

Chikshusba, the Manu,

4. 2,

son of Dbanaka,

3.

54-56.

2.

337.

Kfittikd, a certain asterism, 2.256, j

3.

132

;

4.

234, 235.

Kf ittira'.ba, variant 3.

Kfitavrata, disciple of Lomahar-

of Kirttiratha,

331-

Kf itwl, daughter

of

Kfitayajna, variant of Kfitaka, son of Cbyavana,

4.

Kfityd, a river,

by magic, Kriy4,

129. Kriti, son of Kirttiratba, sod of

Pratlndhaka,

3.

331,

5.

126-128. daughter

'devotiin,'

Kardama, and wife

no.

3.

60, 61

;

4,

143

;

390.

KHti, variant of Yajnakfita,

4.

43.

variant of Babbru, son of

KomapAda,

4.

67.

of Kratu,

1.

Kriy4-yoga-sAra, a reputed portion

variant of Krita, son of

Samnatimat,

of

Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 1. Called daughter of 109, no.

Nabusha, 4. 45. KHti, wife of Sambrdda, 2, 69.

Kriti, son of

Kfiti,

and

146.

2.

Kiiti, son of Bahuldswa, 3. 335.

5.

•

KfityA, a certain being produced

149.

Kfiteyu, son of liaudrdswa, 4. 128,

(?),

S'lika,

variously wedded, 4. 142.

sbana, 3. 65.

Kfiti

178.

1.

Their names, as early

23.

2.

&c.

2. 149.

Kfitavirya,

of Mabjiro-

3.

reckoned,

148.

FCfitavatf,

;

Samnatimat,

Kfittikds, certain stars so called,

55, 80, 82.

81

Dhfitiraat,

142.

4.

Kiitin, variant of i'liAajya, 3. 35 (?), variant of Kfita, son of

man,

2. 28.5.

99;

of

Kfitirata, variant of Klrttirdta, 3.

314.

KfitasthdU, variant of Kratusthal4, 2.

variant

Kfitin, variant of Kfitaka, son of

331.

Kiitasariiian,variantof Vii^wasalia, 3.

Kfitimat,

son of

4. 67.

K^itin

169 3.

Babbru,

sou of Yavlnara,

age, 3. 35, 37.

son of Dharrain,

variant of DLfiti,

Kfiti,

of the

Padma-pur4da, P. 30, 33,

34.

Krodba, 'wrath,' son of Daksha, son of Lobha,

1.

102.

Called

1.

103.

Called

1. 1 1 1

son of Mfityu,

1.

.

Also called

112.

INDEX. Krodli4 = Krodhava64, 2 74,75Krodhana, sou of Ayi'ta. son of

Rddika,

KshattravHddha, son of Xyue, son

Krodhodana, variant of S^uddho-

13S, 344Kshattravriddha

Kshattriyas,

4.

of VfishAi, 4.

Krosht'ii, variant

Ksham^

Tadu,

1.

of the Bhiva-piish-

Kshamdvarta, son of Devala, the

How

measure

of

time,

47, 48. Kshiinti, variant of Khy^ti, the 1.

29, 130, i37r

P. 8.

Ksli&rakardama, a

hell, 2.

(1),

215.

variant

son of S'waphalka,

son

of

95-

Ksbaya, variant of Gurukshepa,

4.

Kshema, * prosperity,' son of Diiar ma, the Praj.4pati, 1. no, in. Kshema, son of Idhmajihwa, king 2.

193.

Kshema, son of Sunltha, 4. 37. Kshem4, an Apearas, 2. 81, 83. Kshema, a region in Plaksha-dwipu, 193-

Kshema, variant of K-shemya, son of Ugriyudha, 4. 143. Kshema, variant of Kshemaka, son of Niramitra, 4. 166.

*• 95-

Kshattradharma, variant of Kshat-

Kshattradharma, variant of K^hat-

of

Kshemya, son

KshemabhTimi, variant of Devabhiiti, 4.

4. 44.

Kshattradharman, variously genea-

192.

Ksheraadhanwan,

son

of

Pun-

d'arlka, 3. 320.

logized, 4. 43, 44.

Kshattradharman,

Kshema, variant

of S'uchi, 4. 174.

travfiddha, 4. 43.

tradharman,

(11),

4. 95.

Kshattropeta(?), sou of S^waphalka,

2.

of

;6.itadhAman, 3. 27. (1),

MS-

Kshattropakshattia

of Piaksha-dwlpa,

river so called, 2. 198.

K-shapanaka, an author, referred to the court of King Vikramdditya,

Kshatadhdman

preserved, 4. 24,

167.

24.

variously estimated,

Kshattra

4. ^3.

4-:

pas, 4. 294.

a

caste.'

of Brahnid,

Their duties, 3. 86, Destroyed by Parasur^ma,

S'waphalka.

109, 154-

2.

the martial

Races of them converted into Biahmans, 3. 258, 259; 4.

4. 53, 61.

Daksha, and wife of Pulaha,

KshamA, one

44.

&c.

patience,' daughter of

•

4.

1. 89, 90.

87.

53-

74, 94Krosht'u, son of

*

of

variant

(11),

Born from the breast

169.

KroshtH, variant of Kroshtfu,

fehi, Kshana,

of Puniravas, 4. 30, 38, 43, 44,

Kshattradharman,

ral, 2. 26, 74.

4.

geuealo-

gi/ed, 4. 180, 181.

Rrodhava^i, daughter of Daksba,, Tvife of Kaayapa, and mother of sharp-toothed monsters in gene-

dana,

variously

Kshattraujas,

153.

4.

95

variant

Kfihattravfiddha. 4. 43.

of

Kshemadharman, son van'ia, 4. 180.

•£

KAka-

im>E\

9f.

KsL«'i..4«lLi,

variant of Kslieinari.

3.

334Kshemajit, variant of Kshattraujas,

son

of

MedhAtithi,

king of Plaksha-dwfpa,

2.

191.

Kshemaka, son of Niramitra,

Kshipraka, variant of Slpraka, 4. 194-

by

Kshudhi, sou of Krishna and Mi-

S'^ka-dwlpa, slain

dwlpa,

2.

Kshemakarf, variant of KBhemauKslicmakarniaij, variant of Kshe4.

j8o.

nidrd, 4. 262.

variant

of

Kshat-

3.

334. Kshemavarman, variant of Kshe-

J34-

Kshemavit, variant of Kshattrau-

Keheniya, son of S'uchi, son of

Kshulika

4.

262.

Kshepaka (I), variant of Kshemaka, son of Niramitra, 4. 166. what, in the pancra-

4.

variant of KuAd'aka,

(?),

Kshupa, variously genealogized,

2.

257.

Kshetradharman, variant of Kshattradharman, 4. 44. Kshetrajna, variant of Kshattrau-

3.

242, 243.

Kubera, god of wealth, a Devarslii,

154;

119, 122,

1.

112;

86,

2.

3.

22, 68,

116, 246, 273 ; 4. 281 ; 5. 15, His ICO, 137, 138, 386, 388.

118.

KuchchhilA, variant of PichchhilA, 2. iSi.

3.

(?),

variant of Kushidin,

60.

KuchlrA, a

river, 2. 150.

Kud'mala, a

hell, 2.

Kuhaka, a NAga,

215.

2. 38.

Kuhii, daughter of Angiras,

5. 36.

= Nakshatra,

Prasenajit,

Kshullaka, variant of Kuiattaka, 4.

Kuchfdi

74.

Ksbemy4 - YoganidrA,

jas, 4. 180,

KshudrakajSon of

city, 2. 112,

jas, 4, 180.

Kr>heraya,son of Ugrd}'udha,4. 143.

Kfthepana,

Kshu-

Kshudrabaka, variant of

son of Visravas,

4. 180.

Kshemavat, variant of Kshemdri,

1

gain,*

171.

Ksliemdri, Ron of Sanjaya, son of

4.

by petty

4. 171.

tranjas, 4. 18:.

madharman,

elated

170.

Kshemankari, lue same aa Yoga-

Supdrswa,

'

135-

draka, 4. 170,

karl, 4. 262.

Kshemdrchis,

Kshudra, 3.

191.

madhaiman,

201.

2,

travindd, 5. 79.

Alarka, 4. 37.

tium,

241.

Kshlra, a sea of milk,encompassing

Kshemaka, a division of Plaksha-

Kshetra

5.

Kshetropeksha, son of S'waphalka,

4.

166.

Kshemaka, a RAkshasa,

Vipra,

spirit, ;

4. 96.

4. i8o.

Kshemaka,

3.

* embodied form of Vishnu, 1. 29

Kshetrajna,

Kuhu, a

1.

153.

river in India, 2. 155.

Kuhii, a river in S'Almaladwipa, 2.

195.

Kuhii,

'

the last day of the moon's

wane,'

2.

261, 342.

INDEX. Kujambha, a demoii, blaiuby India,

97 Mdnavadliarma-^dstra, referred to,

Daitya,

a

K\ij4mbha,

Vidiiratlia, 3

by

slain

(?),

154, 168,

2. 178.

a people,

2.

225;

2.

134, 143,

89, 100, 104,

3.

;

variant of Kaksheyu,

174, 176,

26

4.

K ulpa {?),

178 Kuk.sheyu,

194;

1.

107-109, 114, 131, 138, 148,

242.

Kukicuras--DapArha8,

Kukkurdngdras

or cited,

215, 216, 303

179, 187,

T15.

5.

;

sprung from Turvasu,

4. 117.

Kul;itas, 'a people, 2. 174.

4. 128.

and pionnilgator of the Sdma-veda,

Kulut'as

3. 61.

Kulya, disciple of Paushpinji, and

K akshi. disciple

of Paushpiiiji,

Kukshi, son of Ikshwdku,

297.

3.

KukshI, daughter of Piiyavrata, '?.

178;

162,

2.

kukura, son of Andhaka,

97;

4.

96,

132.

5.

Kuldchald

-=

Kula-parvata,

2.

113,

Kulachchas

(?),

variant of Kulat-

saints so called,

115.

Kumdra, a Prajdpati, Kumdra, son of Agni 23.

1.

102.

or Anala, 2.

See Kdrttikeya, especially

(H),

a country,

Kula-guru, what,

198.

2.

3.

of S'dka-dvrlpa,

2. 198.

165.

2.

292.

Kulaka, a caste in Kusa-dwlpa,

2.

Kumdrd, a river, 2. 131. Kumdragupta, a king, 4, 219. Kuradra-sambhava, the, a poem by

197.

Kulaka, variant of

Kuiid'aka, 4.

171. Kiilakas, variant of Kdlakhanjas,

Kdliddsa, referred to,

'

4.

189.

a mountain-range,'

Kumdra-tantra

=

Kulika, variant of Kund'aka,

Kaumdra-bhfi-

tya, 4. 33.

2.

2.

154.

See Kumdrd. 4. 1 7 1.

Kumdri, a river in S^dka-dwlpa,

2.

199.

Kiilika. a king, 4. 171.

Kumirl, Cape Comorin,

180.

Kulindopatyakas, a people,

181.

9.

Kumdri, a river in India,

127

Kulatthaa, a people, 2. 182.

Kulindas, a people,

2.

Kumdrasimha, an astronomer, referred to the court of King Vikramdditya, P.

7r

Kuldla, variant of Kusdla,

Kula-parvata,

Bhavya, king of

of

S'aka-dwlpa,

Kumdra, a division

thas, 2. 182.

2.

Sauvira, 2. 174.

Kumdras, certain

Kumdra, son

Kiilicharya, what, 3. 260.

2.

61.

in 4. 283.

125-

Kulddya

3.

1. 77, &c.,

147, 150.

2.

promulgator of the Sdma-veda,

Kumdlaka —

100.

Kukuras, a people, 5.

variant of Utiilas,

(1),

174.

2.

176.

KuUuka, a commentator on the

2.

127.

132.

Kumdrl(1?)

= Kumdrd, 2.

131, 132.

INDEX.

98

Kumdrik^, a portion of Bhdratavarsha,

2.

Kunda, a mountain dwlpa,

112, 129.

Kumirikd-khai^d'a, a part of the Skanda-purAria,

4.

2.

S'4lmala-

in

195.

Kund'aka, son uf Kshudraka,

4.

171.

195.

Kiundrl-plSjA, what, 5. 316, 332.

Kund'alA, a river,

Kumbhaka, what, in the Yoga philosophy, 4. 308; 5. 231.

Kund'alas, variant of KuA^hakas,

Kurnbliakarna, sou of Visravas,

Kuiid'asiu, what, 2. 218.

.

1.

2.

Kumbhi, variant Kratha,

4.

of Kunti, son of

5.

;

and yet

by ProKundapoor,

identified,

fessor Wilson, with

215.

5.

69.

Kuni, son of Satyadhwaja,

5. 51.

Kumuda,

disciple of Pathya,

and

teacher of the Atharva-veda,

3.

Kuni, variant of

Kumuda, a mountain to the north of Mount Meru, 2. 115, 116; 3. 9.

mountain-range

a

S'Alniala-dwlpa,

2.

in

194, 195.

Kumudiidi, disciple of Pathya, arid teacher of the Atharva-veda,

3.

(?),

Kuntala,

a people,

Kumuda-dwfpa = Kusa-dwfpa, the mythological island so called,

2.

129.

countries

(?),

variant of.

Kumu-

dadi, 3. 62.

62. river in India,

2.

2.

2.

157, 172, 178. Kuntalas, variant of Kulatthas,

2.

182.

Kuntala S'Atakan'n, son of MahenKuntalaswati

(J),

4.

202.

variant of

Kun-

talaswdtikania, 4. 200.

son of Mfi-

gendra, 4. 200.

Kunt'hakas, a people, Kuntis, a people,

Kumudwatf, a

so called,

Kuntaprdvaranas, a people,

Kuniuddri, variant of Kumudddi,

391.

5.

169.

2.

Kuntalas, peoples, two or more,

Kuntalaswdtikania,

Kumuddhi

334.

157-

dra S'dtakarni,

62.

3.

Tiini, 4. 93.

Kunika, son of S'renika,

Kuntas

62.

Kumuda,

69-71,

389Kund'inapura, the same as Kund'ina,

hell, 2.

Kuniodaka, an epithet of Krishna,

3.

Condavir,2. i59(where

.

67.

Ivumbhipdka, a

=

correct the spelling)

Kumbhaiid'a, minister of Bina, son of Bali, 5. 109.

148.

180.

Kund'ina

'54-

2.

2.

2.

2.

169.

180.

162.

Kunti, variously genealogized,

4.

54.^

Kumudwatf, a dwipa,

2.

river in

Krauncha-

Kunakas, variant of Karatas, 180.

Kunakhin, what.

Kunti, son of Kratha,

4. 67.

Kunti, son of Krishna and Satyd,

198. 3,

5.

79.

Kunti, wife of PdAd'u, 3.

176.

321

;

5.

4. 80,

96, 150, 155.

159,

INDEX. Kunti, a country, Kunti, a

Kuruj4ngala, a country,

164.

2.

2.

Kuntibhoja, father of PfitbA,

it is

2.

334. Kuntikas, variant of Kuntalas, 2.

i33»

164,

Kupatbas, a people,

5,

district, P. 55,

Kurara, variant of Kurari,

2.

Mount Meru, variant of

Kurat'as,

so called,

Karat'as,

2.

2.

193.

4.

117.

Kuruvamsa, son

180.

Kuravas

(?),

a class of Apsarases,

Devakshattra,

of

Madhu, son

Kuruvarnakas, a people,

2^^.

5.

Kdrma, an epipbany

of Visbiiu as

Kiirma-purdna, analysis of

it,

^'c,

P. 20, 24, 26,76,
2.

132, 133, 143,

69.

3.

4.

184;

5. 132,

1.

145, 148, 152,

191

;

237;

3.

79;

5-

131, i33> i34> 1505 164.

4.

69.

3.

172, 173

2.

;

318-320.

Kusa, variously genealogized,

133. 140-

Knru, son of Saiiivarana,

{'<),

191.

Kusa, son of Rdma,

156, 182.

Kurus, a dynasty,

4.

4.

Kuruvat, variant of Puruvat

Kuruvatsa, son of Anavaratha,

i88, 298, 301, 322, 325, 375.

Kurus, a people,

4. 70.

3. 176.

Kuruvasa, son of Madhu, son of Devakshattra,

a tortoise, P. 78.

of

4. 70.

Kuruvamsaka - Kuruvamsa,

82.

Kiircba, what,

Man-

3. 7.

Kurutthdraa, variant of Varuttba,

117.

2.

;

Kurura, variant of Kuru, a caste

117.

Kurarf, a mountain-range to the east of

76

See Kurukhet.

248.

wantara,

182.

2.

;

143; 3.343; 4.8, 148,

Kuryiid'i, a l^isbi in the third

178.

289.

P.

a popular corruption.

Kurukshetra, a 3.

3.

76 See Kurukshefcra, of

143.

which

4.

loi, 321. Kuntijit, variant of Ritujit,

176.

2.

Kuruka, variant of Ruruka, Kurukbet, where situated,

river, 2. 132.

Kunti = Kuntibboja, 4. loi. Kunti = Kacbchha, 2. 164.

2.

99

4.

i5» 16, 343.

Kusa, variant of Lesa,

4.

31, 43,

343-

and king

Kusa, variant of Kausika, son of

of a country abutting on the

Vidarbha, 4. 67. Kusa, variant of Kusdmba, son of

Kuru, son

of Agnldbra,

S'fingavat range, 2. 102.

Kuru, a region,

2.

iii, 123, 125,

126, 156, 176, 207.

Kuru, a caste in Plaksha-dwipa, 2.

(?),

variant of Kuruvasa, 4.

149.

Kurujdngalas, a people,

Kusadhwaja,

2.

176.

river, 2. 149.

variously

genealo-

gized, 3. 333.

69.

176.

2.

Kusacbira, a river,

KusadbdrA, a

193.

Kuru

Vasu, 4. 149. Kusabindus, a people,

2,

156,

Kui^Adhyas, variant of Sukut'yas, ifcc, 2.

157, 165.

INDEX.

lOO

Ku^di

{?),

variant of Kusbldin,

3.

Kusa-dwipa, a fabulous continent, surrounded by a sea of wine, 2. loi, 109, 195, «kc. See Kausa.

Kusa-dwlpa, an island, the same as

Kumuda-dwlpa,

2.

(f),

172;

4. 15.

= Dwdraka,

P. 107

249, 253, 255,

3.

2.

;

320;

5. 56.

Koiasthall

=

Kus4vatl,

KusA^wa

2.

172

3.

;

variant of Kuadraba,

(11),

son of Kusa,

of Vasu, 4. 150.

Ku^dgrya

Kusasthall

Kusdmba,

vai-iant of

319, 320-

129.

Kusdgra, son of Bfihadratha, son

4.

Kusastamba,

son of Kusa,

60.

variant of Ku^agra,

Ku^ivatl, a

4. 15.

city,

2.

172

;

3.

320.

See KuaasthalL

150. 2.

Ku6avlr4, variant of Ku^chlrd,

172 4. 216. Kusalas, a caste in Ku^a-dwlpa,

Kusesaya, a mountain id KuSa-

Kusalas,

Kusajas, variant of

2.

172, 341.

Kusalas, a people,

2.

2.

;

dwlpa,

2.

196.

Kusbldin, disciple of Paushpinji,

197.

Kusala, son of Dyutimat, king of

Krauncha-dwlpa,

2.

and teacher of the S4ma-veda, 3.

197.

Kusdla, son of Asokavardhana, 4.

60.

KushmS6d'a3,

Kushmind'as,

tain demigods, 1.

189.

Kusala,

149.

a region in

dwipa,

2.

Krauncha-

Kusala (1), variant of Kusumoda, son of Bhavya,

and a region.

2.

198.

Kusala, variant of Sumdlya,

4.

185.

Kusalyas,

277;

,4.

Ku^lda,

197.

3.

cer-

116;

5, 94.

disciple

of

Paushpinji,

and teacher of the Sdma-veda, 3.

61.

Kusldi

variant of Kusbldin,

(?),

3.

60.

variant

of

Sukut'yas,

itc, 2. 157.

Kusldin

('?),

variant of Kusbldin,

3. 60.

KusAmba, son of Kusa, 4. 15, 16. ivu^mba, son of Vasu, 4. 149, 150.

Kusika, a family

Kusandbha, son of Ku^a, 4. 15, 16. Kuiandbha, variant of Pramsa, 3,

Kusika

the

3. 16, 23.

variant of Rushadgu,

(1),

4. 61.

Ku^in

4. 15, i6.

C?),

variant of Kusbldin,

3.

(?),

variant of Kusbldin,

3,

60.

149.

Ku^and'as, variant of

Sukut'yas,

Sic, 2. 157, 165.

Ku^anku, variant

named from

father of Viswdmitra,

Kusika, son of Kusa,

232.

Kusandra, variant of Kusadhdri, 2.

166;

of

Kuslti 60.

Rushadgu,

4,

i3i.

Knsarava, patronym of Maitreya,

Kusumapura - Pdt'aliputra, a 4.

Kusumi 3.

city,

182, 204.

60.

(1),

variant of Kuthumi,

INDEX. Kiivalaydswa = Pratardana,

Kupvimi, variant of SubLvimi, son of Bhavya, king of

36. 2.

150.

Kuchird,

2.

Laghiman, the term defined,

3.

Kuvlrd, variant of

S'iika-dwipa, 2. 198.

Kusumoda, arsgiouin S'dka-dwlpa, 2.

4.

KuveiiA, variant of TungavenA,

of Ugraseua, 4. 99.

Kusumoda, son

lOl

150.

198.

Kiit'a

a mountain-range to the

{]?),

Mount Meru,

north of

311-

117.

2.

Laghu, a measure of time,

Soe S'ankhakiitfa. K)lti.gd.ra, -what, 5.

Kutapa,

a mountain,

work, P. 36.

141.

2.

term explained,

the

Lagua, in astrology,

3.

a certain

KdtfaBAlmali, a hell,

Kuthami

=

Laiuga-purAAa

187, 188. Kiit'asaila,

67

23,

'

Lajj4,

215.

66.

67.

3.

;

4.

Linga-puriiia, P,

modesty,'

daughter

of

Daksha, and wife of Dharma,

Kuthumi,

variant of

(?),

14 2.

hill, 2. 2.

48,

Laghu-siva-purdna, a mythological

Kut'akas, a people, 2. 104, 105. K
1.

49.

194.

i.

3. 60.

no.

109,

of

Lajjddhdra, variant of Jal4dh4ra,

Kuthurai, disciple of Paushpinji,

Lakshana, an Apsaras, 2. 81-83. Lakshniana, son of Dasaratha, son

Kuthapravarayas

variant

(0,

KuntaprAvaraiias,

2. 198.

169.

2.

and teacher of the Sama-veda, 3.

of Aja,

60, 61

K'dti,

what,

Kut'iU, a river,

2.

Manwantara,

Manu 1.

178.

Ki'ishna, 5. 78, 80, 81, 83, 107.

Kut't'ipardntaa, a people, 2. 169.

Kutt'apracharanas, a people,

2,

LakshmanA, daughter

169.

Kut't'apri,varanas, a people, 2. 169.

dhana,

Kuva, variant of Gova, 2. 1 64. Kuval48wa, variant of Kuvala-

Lakshmi,

y^swa, 3. 264. Kuvalaya, Pratardana's horse,

5. "

prosperity,' a goddess.

1

4.

cio:

account,

4.

slain

320, 336, 337;

by 5.

24, 87.

Kuvalaydswa

=

3.

264

21.

By

another

of

Bh/'igu

152.

By

born

from

still

another account,

the

ocean,

when

churned, arid taken by Vishnu,

Dhundhum^ra.

son of Bfihadaswa,

2.

daughter

and KhyAti, and wife of Nar4yana or Vishnu, 1. 118, &c.,

Kuvalay^pfd'a, a Daitya, in the

form of an elephant,

Duryo-

of

130.

Daughter of Daksha and PraWife of Dharraa, siiti, I. 109.

36.

Krishna,

4.

Lakshmana, an Apsaras, 2. 81. Lakshman4, daughter of the king of the Madras, and wife of

155.

Kutaa. son of Ch^kshusha, of the aixth

314, 316, 318;

3.

24T.

5. 30.

'

1.

144, 145

A

S'akti of Vicsh-

INDEX.

I02 Au, P. 71

104, 142,

1.

;

Hymned

by S'akra or Indra, 1. 147, (fee. See also P. 100 ; 5. 68, 289, Other names of 291, 387.

Lakabmi

are

CbalA,

Bbiiti,

Kamald, Kdnti, MA, M4dbavl,

Padmd, Sri, &c. Laksbml, a Kalpa, P. 77. Laksbml NArdyana, a combination of Laksbml and Ndrdyana, Lakshmipura, the city of Bbrigu, river

Narmadd, 1. 150. a modern au^

Lakshmlvallabha,

165;

tbor, referred to, 2. 163, 4.

an heretical

(]),

sect,

5.

hell, 2.

215, 218.

Lalit4 Devi, a form of Durgd, P. 86. '

an arc of the heavens,'

daughter of Daksha, and wife of

129;

3.

318;

in,

city, 2.

113, 207;

4.56.

Lankdpura = LankA, the

city,

2.

113-

LArgas, variant of Bhargas,

171.

2.

LAsya, variant of Lesa, 4. 30. LAt'a, a country, 2. 159.

LaugAkshi, ma-veda,

8.

Paush-

of

disciple

and teacher

SA-

of the

60, 61.

Lauheyl, an Apsaras, Laubitya, a river, (1),

2.

82.

2.

Lauhi, son of Alarka,

38.

4.

154.

variant of LaugAk-

shi, 3. 60.

Lava, son of HAma,

380.

Ldlibbaksha, a

LambA,

Lankd, a

LaukAkshi

124, 171.

Ldkulas

2,

5. 284.

pinji,

P. 32.

on the

Lank4, an island,

Dharma,

Lambd -

Lambana, son

tfec, 5.

of Jyotishmat, king

dwlpa,

2.

Kusa-

195. S'iitakarni, 4.

196, 200, 202. of, 1.

92,

LSngala, variant of RAtuIa,

and teacher

2.

of

of the

4.

170.

Pauslipinji,

SAma-veda,

bhadra,

= Hab'tyudha

or

5. 65, 66.

LAngulini, a river,

of,

L

92,

Lc^a, son of S'unahotra,

t.fec.

4. 30,

43,

Libations,

how offered, when it is

115.

3.

effected, 5.

fire, the element, L 35. Lightnings, the, their origin, 2.

Light, or

28.

Likhita-smriti, the, a code of law,

quoted, or referred to,

3.

1

89, 1 9 1.

LllA, what, 4. 267, 326.

3. 60, 61.

LAngalin

244.

241.


176.

disciple

5.

sixth Manwantara, 3. 12.

Liberation,

Langalas, variant of Jangalas,

LAngali,

hell,

214, 217.

343» 344-

Lambodara, son of Land, measures

2.

Length, measures

of

a division

dhu, L 165 ; 3. 318. Lavana, variant of Savana, a

Lekhas, a class of gods in the

117.

of Ku.sa-dwfpa, 2. 195.

Lambana,

Lavana, a RAkshasa, son of Ma-

Lay a, what,

21, 22,

2.

Kot'avf,

3. 318, 319. Lava, a measure of time, 1. 48.

2.

Bala-

LilAvatf,

the,

a work

metic, referred 155.

Linga, the, or

'

to, 5.

on

arith-

84, 188.

phallus,' the type

INDEX. of

P.

S^iva,

&c.

67,

283,

5.

;

ber,

338, 341. 354Linga-purdiia, analysis of P. 20, 24, 67,

it,
71, 79, 83,


6. 264,* 294, 298, 306, 89 308,327, 341, 379. Lobha, cupidity.' Sprung from Called son Brahmd, 1. 102. ;.

*

of

Dliarma,

Called no. in.

1.

son of Dambha,

Lochana 3.

1.

variant of Kochana,

(?),

Lobatd-

variant of

Lohacbdrinl,

147.

rinl, 2.

Lobaddraka, a

Lobasanku, a

an heretical sect, see 3. 211 (note

Lokdyatas,

Loniaharsbana

3. 27.

Kausika

certain

Brdh-

mans, 4. 28. Lohitddbipa = Lobitdnga, 2. 259. Lobitdnga, or Mars, son of S'arva

and Vikesi,

117;

1.

t).

= Romabarshana,

17-19, 28, 30, 45;

43» 64, 65. LouiapAda, variant of

son of Vidarbba,

Lomapdda, variant

3.

42,

RomapAda,

4. 67.

RomapAda,

of

124.

4.

LopdmudrA, wifeof Agastya, 4. 36. Lunar days held sacred by the

Md = Laksbmi,

a class of gods in the

twelfth Manwantara,

5.

And

380.

P.

112,

162.

2.

215.

hell, 2.

86,

2.

171, 172.

3.

;

Vaisbiiavas, 2. 67.

215.

hell, 2.

Lobamixklias, a people,

Lohitas,

153-155;

1.

118

son of Chitraratha,

191.

Lohi4;as,

103

num-

LokapAlas, four, or eigbt, in

2.

259.

= Lobitdnga, 2. 259. LobatArani, variant of Lohatdrinl,

Lobitdrcbis

387.

5.

from insanity,' sprung Mada, Brahmd, 1. 102. Madabhuta (?), son of Vasndeva, *

4.

.

109.

Madana =^ Kdma,

5.

72.

Madanotsava, a certain

festival,

P

64.

Madayanti, wife of Sauddsa, son of Suddsa, 3. 308, 310.

Lobatdrinf, a river, 2. 147.

Mddbava -- Vishnu or Krishna, .1 60; 2.313; 4.327, 329 .5. 75.

Lobita, a river,

Mddbava,

2.

147-

2.

;

154.

Lc/hitdrna, son of Gbfitapfi.sbt'ba,

king of Krauncba-dwlpa, Lobitdriia, a region in

dwlpa,

'

2.

worlds,'

various, P. 31

;

154.

2.

spheres,'

*

225,


LokAksbi(?), variant of Laugdksbi, 3.

Mddbava, founder of a See Mddbwa. sect. a

religious

month,

5- 75-

Mddbavl

or

=: S'rl

sort of

Mddbava

Lakshmi, conor Vishnu,

1.

60.

60, 6r.

liokaloka,

tbe

April-May, 2. 261. Madhavi, patronym of Pradyumna,

215.

or

on

Parasara-smviti, quoted, 3. 103.

Mddbava - Vaisdkha,

bell, 2.

LobityA, a river,

Lokas,

198.

198.

2.

Lohitoda, a

2.

Krauncba-

commentator

fabulous

a

mountain,

2.

zoniforni

204, &c., 261, 263.

Madhu, a

^ifeishi

wantara,

3.

in the sixth

12, 14.

]\I;ui-

INDEX.

I04

Madhu,

a

Krishna, 34,

K^kshasa, 1.

318;

338

;

165

4.

by

slain

2. 52,

;

«fec.

;

3.

78, 278, 324, 330,

loi,

5- 3» 40, 45. 58, 100,

son

Bindumat,

of

2.

Madhu, variously genealogized,

4.

57, 58-

Madhu, son

of Arjuna, son of Kfi-

tavirya, 4. 57.

Madhupadhwaja, variant dhwaja,

4.

of Jaya-

57.

4.

338.

68-70.

Madhu, son

Purudwat,

April, 2. 261.

AchSrya, founder of a sect, 16

P.

;

5.

258, 338,

Madhuchchhandag,

variously

ge-

nealogized, 4. 26, 28.

Madhudhwaja, variant son of Arjuna,

2. 198.

112,119;

1.

VishAu

of

Compare

117.

Madhusiidana. 2.

219.

Madhukd, variant

of

DhenukA, the

river, 2. 199.

324;

5. 8, 38, 41, 71, 86, 87, 100, loi, 106, 127, (fee, &c.

Madhuvdhinl, a

in

river

1,,

165;

3.

river

iJiS

;

5.

388.

6a

or Krishna, 6.

Mddhwa,

117.

Com-

or

M4dhava, founder of

a sect, P. 49, 50.

Madhya,

Kusa-

'

a thousand

billions,' 5.

Madhya-desa, the country along the river

MAdhumatas == Kdsmlras,

2.

173,

Midhumati, a river, 2. 341. Madhumattas, a people, 2. 173. Madhunandi, a king, 4. 212. an

epithet

Krishna,

4.

Compare Madhusiidana.

Narmad4,

4. 64,

169.

Madhyamdsht'akd, a certain day,

341-

Vishnu or

river, 2. 150.

Madhuvana, a grove on the

188.

197,

Madhunighdtin,

278,

Madhwdchdrya. See Madhu A'chdr-

Madhuhfin, what,

Madhukulyd, a

4.

75;

pare Madhusiidana.

4. 57.

or Krishna, 5.

3.

Madhuvidwish, an epithet of Vish-

Madhu,

of

Madhudwish, an epithet

2.

dwipa,

Madhusiidana, an epithet of Krish-

Yamun4,

347, 356.

dwlpa,

Madhuraha, a division of Krauncha-

279, 286, 291, 301, 317, 320,

4. 69.

Madhu = Chaitra, a month, March-

his time,

Madhuraha, son of Ghf itapf isht'La, king of Krauncha - dwipa, 2.

na, of

3.

318.

198.

Madhu, the family of, named from Madhu, its founder, 4. 58. Madhu, son of Devakshattra, &c.,

Madhu

Madhusiidana,

Madhurd, variant of Mathurd,

107.

4.

=

301.

4.

Madhupriya, an epithet of Aknira,

106, 114.

Madha,

Madhunishiidana

3.

holi-

109.

Madhyamikas,

Bauddha

Mddhyamikas,

a

sect, 3. 210.

Madhyandina, son of Pushpdrna, of

330.

1.

178.

Madhyandina, teacher of the Yajur veda,

3.

57

INDEX. Madira, wife of Vasudeva, son of S'lira, 4.

109,

10.

1

65, 66. called, 2. 133,

180, 339;

163,

293;

3.

MadrA, daughter of RaudrAswa, of Prabhdkani, 4.

Madra, a country.

29.

i

156, 163

2.

;

4.

Madrabhujingas, a

people., 2. 161.

Mddrakaa, Madrakas, a people,

339;

4.

Madraka, son of

2.

121, 217.

son of Usf-

S^ibi,

Amavat (J), 2.

Midrl, wife

son

of

Bhajamdna,

city '

4.

(?),

216.

bard,' or

156.

Mitra-

83, 107.

Madura, variant of Mfidura,

4.

94, 96Magas, heliolaters in S'dka-dwipa,

P.

to

64

terrestrial

200

2.

;

381-385Magadhas, MAgadbas, a 132, 165, 170; the 2.

5.

'people,

4.

258, &c.

2.

;

3.

233^ 234, 236. Mdgha, a month, 261, &c.

3.

;

189, 190.

197

230,

4.

;

Jan.-Feb.,

2.

109, 168-170.

caste in S'dka-dwljia,

200.

2.

Indra,

1.

173;

2.

78,

....

79.

4. 72.

MahAbala (1), son of Krishna and Rukminl, 5. 78. Mahdbala, variant of Vipra, son of S'rutanjaya, 4. 174. Mahilbhadra, a lake in the grove called Dhfitij

117.

2.

See Ma-

Mahabhaga, variant of Mahabhoj a, 4.

72.

Mahdbhdrata,

184. of

See Maga-

heroic poem, 41.

the,

a

celebrated

composition,

its

See also P.

3.

4, et jyassim.

Mabilbhashya, tbe, a grammatical

sas.

Mdgadha^ a Rishi

5.

hdhrada.

Kshattriyas 200.

;

218; 5.56.

4.

MAgadhas, a dynasty, S'4ka-dwipa,

Mdgadha, a measure.

Magasas, the Kshattriyas of S'dka-

gas and the Mughs, 5. 384. Mahdbahu, a Daitya, or else a Ddnava, 4. 272, 320. Mahdbdhu, variant of MahAbhoja,

SuMU, Lakshmand, and

BrAhmans,

&c.

103, 159. apparently, of 4.

vinda, wives of Kfishiia, 5. 80-

corresponding

184,

1.

Magi, tbe, identified with the Ma-

73, 74, 94.

M&dri, patronynij

namo

the

of

Vfishni,

4.

MAdri, wife of P4nd'u,

Miigadhas,

Magadha, a MAgadba, a

Maghavat =

189, 191.

Mddreyajdngalas, a people,

2.

204, 208, 218, 231, 273, 345;

Mdghada, a

nara, 4. 122.

M4dravas(??), variant of 3.

4. 15,

;

dwipa, 5. 382. See Migadhas. Maghd, the tenth lunar asterism,

5, 159; 5. 80, 83. MadrA, a river, 2. 155.

163,

134

of one, the origin of,

5. 80.

and wife

2.

171, i73> 191, 203,

^5h

5. 50, 51, 56.

Madras, peoples so 135.

Magadha, a country, 149,

Madir^ = VAruui, goddess of wine, 5.

»o5

in the fourteenth

Jtan'S'antara, 3. 28.

coinmeiitary, referred to,

Mabdbhauma, son

2.

152.

of Ariba, 4. 128.

INDEX.

io6 Mah^bhoja, son of Satwata,

4.

71-

MahA-buddhi, the same as Mahat, Mahabulipoor, the popular name of a

town on the Cororaandel

1.

129,

Rudra

or

2.

2.

131, 142,

MahAnadl, a river, 2. 313. Mabdnaadi, variant of Mahdnan-

Mahanandin, son

82. P.

S'iva,

&c.

&c.

dhana,

Nandivar-

Mahdnaraka, a hell, 2. 215. Mahdnasa, a mountain ii3~Kdka-

Sahadev^,

Mahdnila, a serpent, son of Kaa-

4.

;

dwlpa,

386.

IMahddevd, variant of

of

182, 183.

4.

262;

104, T16, 122, 124, 128,

134,

5. 53,

2. 70.

river,

din, 4. 182.

coast, 4. 316.

!MahdcbittA, an Apsaras,

Mahideva,

Mahdnada, a 148, 155-

5. 199.

89;

Mabdnablia, son of Hiraiiydkslia, the Daitya,

73-

yapa,

4. 98.

200.

2.

2. 74.

MahAdhfiti, son of Vibiidha, 3.332.

Mahdniraya, a

Mahddrama, son

Mahdnta, son of Dhlraat, son of

of Rhavya, king

a

dwlpa,

198.

2,

region

in

215.

Virdj, 2. 107.

of S'4ka-dwlpa, 2. 198.

IMahAdruma,

hell, 2.

S'^a-

Mahdpadma, king of Magadha, and onewithNanda,4. 171,184, 185.

JMahdgauri, a river,

MahAhaya, variant

2.

of

Mahdpadma, a

153.

Haya,

4.

53.

Kasyapa,

of

son

serpent,

74, 285, &c.

2.

Mahdhrada, a lake in the grove called Dhx-iti, 2. 112. See Mahabhadra,

Mahdpadma, what,

MahAjwdla, a

or Nanda, 4. 184. Mahdpagd, variant of Mahoparad,

hell, 2.

214, 217.

MahAkalpfi, a certain vast measure of time, 1. 53.

2.

^lahamanas, son of MahAmani,

4.

120.

MahAmandfala, son of Tulakuchi, 4.

MabAmani, son of Janamejaya, son of Puranjaya, 4. 120.

89. TklabamAyjl, the

same as Yogani-

IMaliamoha, what, in philosophy, 69.

Manwantara,

143.

of Vishnu,

3.

in

the

to, ii.

fifth

24

23,

;

5.

*

great

spirit,'

a

title

2. 308. 3 Mabarana, one of the Viswe devas,

3.

1.

2,

;

192. 5. 32,

Mabdrdsbt'ra, a country,

341 Ilishi

1,

169.

Mahd-ranga, what,

drA, 4. 260.

MahSmuni, a

4.

JMahdpurusha,

MahAinAyi, a form of PArvatf, P.

1.

isi.

Mahapatba, a hell, 2. 215, Mahdpaurava,son of Sarvabhauma, Mahdpralaya, what,

186.

in numeration,

184: 5, 189, 392. Mahdpadmapati. — Mahdpadma, 4.

;

3.

Mahdra,tha,

136

.'). ;

2.

165,

3S9.

variant of

Brihudra-

tba, son of V;isu, 4. 149.

INDEX. Mah4r4trf, a S'akti of S'iva,

Mahdraurava, a

104.

1.

Mahar-loka, a region where dwell

who

the saints

outlive the de-

struction of the world,

98;

65,

2.

1.

52,

113, 226, 228,231;

266; 5. 192, 193. MahAroman, son of KfrttirAta,

Mahdsa,son

of

3.

264.

;6,ishi,' 3.

in

(11),

a monntain-range 2,

5. 81.

4. 120.

Mahaswat, son of Amarsha, 3. 325. Mahat, a Rudra, 1. 117 2. 25. Mahat, son of Matinara, 4. 130. Mahat, variously genealogized, 4. ;

The

intellect.'

duct of Pradhdna,

1.

first

KSyno-

29.

definitions of

The source Ahamkdra, 1. 32,

pro-

it,

1.

29,
of three-

fold


also 1.

74;

58, 234,

139,

235;

3.

See

170;

140,

38;

5.

2.

196,

198, 199.

MahAtala, a Pdt^la, or underworld, 209.

331.

Mahavirya, son of Bhavanmanyu, 136, 137.

Mahdvishuva,

Mahdvlta, son '-of Savana, king of

Pushkara-dwlpa,

2.

201.

Malidvlta, a region in Pushkara-

dwipa,

2.

201.

a

the,

work, referred

Singhalese

to, 4. 1

70 (where

correct the spelling), 181, 182,

185-188, 345. Mahd-yajnas,

named,

3.

five certain sacrifices,

40, 93.

Mabd-yuga, a vast period of time, 1. 50; 4. 157. Mahendras. See

4. 220 (note ^). Mahendra - Indra, 1. 128, 137; 3. 226; 4. 311, 315, 2. 306 318; 5. 102.

of

range,

2.

113,

127,

131,

140,

154, 155-

4. 69.

Mahdtman, variant 107.

the great equinox,'

Mahendra, Mdhendra, a mountain

1.69. Mahdtejas, eon of Madhu, son of

Devakshattra,

'

257.

;

Mahd-tamas, what, in philosophy,

2.

2.

Mahdvifya, son of Bfihaduktha,

Mahdwamso,

143-

2.

148.

Mahdvira-charitra, the, a drama,

2.

4. 120.

nyms and

215.

Mahdvfra, variant of Mahdvlta,

4.

MahAmani,

Mahdsila, variant of

*

hell, 2.

Mahdvideha, a country, 2. 165. Mahd-vidyd, what, in philosophy,

3.

MahdsAla, variant of Mahamani,

Mahat,

1. 74.

referred to, 4. 171.

197.

son of Krishna and

LakshmanA,

of Dfid'hasena, 4. 176.

201.

Krauncha-dwipa,

MahAsakti,

29, 60,

20,

Mahat-tattwa, what, in philosophy,

1.

Krishna and Mitra-

vindA, 5. 79.

Mahdsaila

P.

Mahatsena, variant of Sumati, son

Mahdvichi, a

4.

332Maharshi, 'great

Mdhitmya, what, &C. &c., 100.

215.

hell, 2.

107

Mahtlnta,

Maliendra, a mountain (same as the last

1),

4. 24.

INDEX.

io8 MahendrA, a Mahendra, a

river, 2. 148.

Maliirihaka, what,

star in the tail of the

Mahishikas, variant

S'iaumira, or celestial porpoiae, 2.

306.

Mahendra

S^4takarni, son of

Cha-

Maheia, an epithet of S^iva, 2. 80. Maheaha, a certain demon, 2. 167.

Maheswara, an epithet

of S'iva, P.

89; 1. 126, 128, &c.; 3. 316; 5. 113,

67, 68, 72, 79,

130,


219. of

MAUisha-

292, 293. Mabishikd, variant of Mdhiahiki, 2.

(1) 3.

t66.

Milhishikf, a river,

4. 202.

kora S'Atakarni,

kas,

2.

2.

Mabishins, a people,

166 4.

5.

;

389.

214.

MAhishmas, variant of MAhishakas, 4. 220.

Mabishmat, son of S4hanji, 4. 54. MAbisbmati, a city, 2. 166, 167; 4. 36, 54, 55' 59-

127, 341.

Maheswara-HiAhatmya, part of the

Mahitd, a river,

Vdyu-purdria, P. 37 Miheawara-upapurdria, P. 87.

Mahodarl, daughter of Maya,

Maheswarl, a S'akti of

M4heyas, a people,

2.

S'iva, P. 1

79.

Mahl, a river in India,

2.

155,

Mahl, a river in Kuaa-dwfpa,

3.

of Vishnu,

title

4.

Mahldhraka,variantof Mahddhriti,

332 2.

MahimnAra, son

2. 149.

of Senajit, 4. 141.

Mahinasa, a form of Rudra,

i.

117.

Mahlrata, variant of Ahlnara,

4.

an Asura, son of Anu2.

a

69, 119.

mountain -range

S'41mala-dwlpa,

2.

in

157. in

141. 15X, 154,

the

S'ona,

river Sone, 2, T41

Mainda, conquered by Krishna,

5.

T39-

Maithilas, a dynasty,

4.

184.

217 Maitra 2.

= AnuradbA, an

265, 277;

3,

;

5.

asterism,

167.

Maitra, variant of Mitra, an Aditya,

194

Mahishas, variant of Mdhikaa,

2.

2.

289

Maitreyaa, a tribe of

166.

Mihishas, variant of MAhishakas,

BrAbmans (?)

descended from Mitrayu

(?), 4.

220.

Mahisbakas, a people, 4.

2.

1.

mountain

Maitbila, 'of Mitbila,' P: 106

165.

4.

Centrallndia,

Mainakaprabhava -

166.

Mahik4, variant of Makarf,

hr4da,

170.

MainSka, son of Himavat,

340.

Mdhikas, a people,

Mahisha,

2.

X65.

Identified with a

278.

^tfahisba,

a river, 2. 151,

Mabyuttaras, a people, 2

196.

MaLldhara, a

a

15.

Mahopama,

Mahyas, variant of Swaksbas.

169, 170.

3.

148.

Ddnava, 2. 72. Mahodaya, the same as Kanoj, a city, 4.

69.

2.

220.

2.

166, 178;

Maitreya, a KisLi, son of Kusarava,

and

discir.le of

ParAsara,

i.

6.

INDEX.

He

Visbnii-puidna,

relates the

one of the interlocutors of the Bhdgavata-purana, 1. 6.

and

is

See also P. 41 5.

1.

;

&c. &c.

7,

;

Maitrl,

*

4.

147.

daughter of

friendship,'

Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 1.

no.

180 Mdkandl, a city

the

2.

2.

north of

Mount Meru,

river

161 ; 4. 145. Makara, a mountain-range to the 2.

MAlavikdgnimitr.a,

a drama,

the,

Malayas, a people, 2. 165. Malaya, a mountain-range in the south-west of India,

2.

113, 127,

Malina, variant of Ailina, 4. 130, Milini, the old 4.

Makari, a

Makhesa, a

title of

M41&S, a people,

Vishnu,

2.

Mila, a country,

2.

Maladas, a people,

Maladas, a the lastl),

1.

124.

Mallas, a people,

4.

2.

2.

165,

Mallavas

a people,

{1},

Mani-

of

ferred to,

2.

180.

23, 39.

commentator,

a

Mallinsitha,

2.

5.

134;

3,

re-

322.

Malukas, variant of KArdshas,

2.

221.

Malajas, a people,

MAlyavat, a mountain-range to the

2. 170.

variant of

Malayas,

2.

east of

Mount Meru,

2.

in,

117, .122, 123.

166.

Milakas, variant of MAlavas,

2.

Mamddha (/),

variant of M4gadha,

3. 28.

180.

M^lati-mddhava, the, a drama, ferred to,

M4kvas,

Manuga,

variant of

Mallaga,

Malla-yuddha, what,

170.

variant

4.

5. 39.

341-

157.

Malad4, daughter of Raudr^swa, and wife of Prabhikara, 4. 1*29.

Mdladh&nya,

165, 166.

2.

a sort of pancratiast,

MallarAshtra, a country,

157.

people (the same as 2.

3. 27.

180.

2.

197,

156, 157.

2.

a people,

(J),

337;

river, 2. 149.

Champd,

of

MAlini, variant of Mdninl,

Maila,

153-

name

125,

Malivas

124.

Makaravdhini, variant of Manj uld,

Malajas,

178.

13^-

on

Ganges,

dhAna,

nakas, 2

MAlavartis, a people, 2. 137.

i30> 132, 140. 155-

MAjavas, variant of Malavas,

2.

Malavinaras, variant of Milavd-

referred to, 4. 190.

130, 136, 167, &c., 251.

Maitreya, son of Mitriyu,

109

2.

340, 341

peoples,

15S, 180, 341

;

Mdlava, a country,

2. 4.

P

;

4.

133,

re-

219. 134,

4. 123,.

J34-

Mamata, the term

defined, 3. 275,

276.

224.

9,

Mamatii, wife of Utathya,

4.

224,

Mamatwa, the same

225.

239. 241

Mdlavd, a

Mdmsasht'ak4

river, 2. 339. M41av4nakas, a people, 2. 178.

takA,

3.

j

5.

as the last,

4,

223.

=

MadhyamAsh-

109, 168.

INDEX.

no

M4na, what, 5. 253. M4nadas, variant of Maladas or Mdladas, a people, 2. 157, 170. Mdnaratha, variant of Mlnaratlia, 3.

Mauas, 'mind.' Mabat, 1. 29.

A

2,

dwlpg,, 2.

200;

of

Definition of

5.

it,

(1)

M4nasa, son of Vapushmat, king of S'almala-dwlpa, 2, 193.

2.

170.

157.

Manavasas, son of Madhu, son of 4. 69.

Mdnava-upapurdna,

P. 87.

Mdnavf, variant of Tdmasl,. 2. 152. Maucha, platfornj,' 5. 27, 28, 30, '

Mancbdgiira, what,

5. 33.

Mancha-vdtfa, what,

193.

Mdnasa, a region inhabited by the Somapas and Suk^las, 3. 162, 165.

Mdnasa = Minasottara, a mythological mountain-range, 2. 237,

239-

MAnasa, a lake in the

Mana-

32.

MAnasa, a division of S'dlmala2.

of

MAnavartikas, variant of Gavavar-

Devakshattra, 3. 1 7,

,

dwlpa,

variant

varjakas, 2. 170.

tilas, 2.

382.

165.

227.

Mdnavalakas,

Mdiiavarjakas, a people, S'4ka-

Minasas, the same as SukAlas,

M^nasa, a form of Visbiiu,

legal

Maiiava family,

2)assim.

83-

synonym

1-35. Manasas, the Vaisyas of

the

M4nava-dharma-pA,stra, institutes of the

334-

Manas, a Gandharva,

3.

Mdnava, a Kalpa, P. 70, MAuava, the name of a weapon used by RAma, 3. 315.

gi-ove called

Nandana, 2. 112, 117; 4. 6. M4nasa, what, in philosophy,

dwipa, 2. 200; Mandaga, variant

382.

5.

of

Manuga,

2.

197.

Mandagd, a river, 2. 155. Mandakas, a people (the same as the next?), 2. 163.

Mand'akas, a people, 3.

30-32.

5.

Mandagas, the S'udras of S'dka-

Mandakinl, rivers so

2.

180.

called, 2. 153,

154-

159,

Minasa-sarovara, a lake in Undes or Hiindea,

M4nasottara, tain-range,

2.

ttc, 4. 197, 201.

340.

a

fabnlous

2.

201,

moun-

203,

205,

Manaswin, son of Devala, 2. 24. Manaswinl, wife of Mfikand'u, 1.

1.

143;

142,

129,

115, 116;

2.

2,

III,

88, 137.

5.

Mandara, a mountain in Kusa-

152.

Mauasyu, son of Mahdnta, 2. 107. Manasyu, son of Pravira, 4. 127. sha, 2. 129.

Mandara, son of Moru, 1. 157. Identified with a mountainrange to the east of Mount Meru,

239, 242.

Mdnava, a portion

Mand'alaka, variant of Pattalaka,

of BhAratavar-

dwipa,

2.

196.

Mandarahariria, an island, perhaps fabulous, 2. 129.

Mandavdhinl, a

river, 2. 153.

Ill

INDEX. class of RAkshasas,

Mandehas, a

the Sun,

inimical to

249,

2.

Kusa-dwipa,

in

265-271, 273-275,280-282, 297; 4. 130, 240, 241 ; 5. 57.

3.

Mand'ukas, variant of Mand'akas,

on the sea-coast

Manlahin, variant of Senajit,

4.

174.

Manittha, an astronomer, referred to the court of

King Vikramd-

ditya, P. 9.

180.

MdiWukdyanas, of the

]!lig-veda,

M4nd'iikeya, son and disciple of

Indrapramati, and promulgator of the ^ig-veda,

Marid'ukeya,

3.

4.

of MAiid'ii-

of

Maiiivaka, son of Bhavya, king of S'dka-dwipa,

2.

198.

2.

198.

Manjuld, a

3. 45.

Mangalaprastha, a

hill in India, 2.

river, 2. 153. Manjiishd, the term defined, 4. 126.

Manmatha = Kdma,

141-

M^ngali, disciple

and teacher

son

149.

Maiiivaka, a region in S'dka-dwipa,

45.

variant

= Kusdmba,

Manivdhana Vasu,

3. 51-

keya,

3. 27.

Maiiipiira, a city

of Kalinga, 4. 160.

195.

Mdndhdtfi, variously genealogized,

2.

(i), a river, 2. 153. Mdninl, an Apsaras, daughter of

Pramlochd,

250, 252.

Maudehas, a caste 2.

Maningd

Paushpiiiji,

of

of the S4ma-veda,

the

God

of

Lo^re, 5. 76.

Manodhfiti

(?),

variant of Dhfiti,

94,

son of Vitahavj-a, 3. 335. Mauohard, wife of Dhara, a Vasu,

Maiii, a serpent, son of Kasyapa,

Manohard, variant of Manoramd,

3. 61.

Mangu, son of S'wa

halka.

4.

2. 23.

96.

2.

2. 74.

Mani, an author, referred to Hhe court of King Vikramdditya, P.

Manojava, son of Isdna, a form of

9.

Manidhdna, a king, 4. 221. Manidhdnya, variant of Manidh^na,

4.

4.

Manidhdra, variant of Manidhdna, 4.

221.

4.

of Ma-6idhdna,

221.

Manikiit'a, a

dwipa,

2.

mountain 193.

4.

2&1.

in Plakaha-

23

;

Manojava, son of Medhdtithi, king 2.

200.

Manojava, an Indra in the sixth

Manwantara, 3- 12. Manojava, a region in S'dka-dwipa, 2.

Manigrlva, son of Kubera,

2.

387.

of S'dka-dwipa,

221.

Manidhdva, variant

Rudra, 1. 117. Manojava, son of Anila, 5.

221.

Manidhduyaka, variant of Manidhdna,

81.

Manojavas, a class of gods in the eleventh Manwantara, 3. 26.

200.

Manojavd, a river in ^aunchadwipa,

2.

198.

Mano-maya, what,

5.

r 7.

INDEX.

Xi:

Manorami, an Apsaras,

Manu, sou

8i, 82.

2.

Devuiia

2. 81, 82.

Manovati, au Apsaras,

of Krauncha-dwipa, 2. 197.

201.

Manthu,

t.on of

Vlravrata,

Mantru, what, P. 32

338

164

1.

;

Manuga, a region

107.

2.

dwipa.

2.

;

Mantra, the twelve-syilabled, what, 1.

Manushya-yajna, a certain the

an Indra in

fice, 3.

Manu

sixth Manwantara, 3. 12.

MantramAlA, dwlpa, 2

a

ceremony,

a

de-

fined, 3. 114.

'

'

patriarchates,'

103

82,

Manwan-

called

over periods

6.

;

Their names,

1.

nature and duration of one,

190,

named, 7, 10,

193, 300. given in 3.

1-32, are, as generally enume-

bhuva vata

;

;

6.

vaswata

;

Tdmasa ChAkshusha 8.

:

11.

Sivarna

Savarni

;

lo.

;

;

Rai-

7.

VaiD:ik-

BrahmabAvar-

Dharmasdvari^aka ;

13.

Rauchya

Bhautya Manu, son of Brahmd,

;

12.

lo) Son and hence

called Vaivaswata,

231, 297.

3.

Manwat, son 4.


2. 9,

Purushaprabhu,

of

70.

Manyu, a form of Rudra, 1. 117. Manyu, variant of Bhavanmanyu, 4.

of Vivaswat, tlie Suit,

1.

;

244, 246, 259,

136.

Maraka, what, 4. 87. Marasuhha Deva, a king of the

14,

;

79> 97

5. 6, 169,

;

299,311.

3.

;

5.

9.

;

«fec.

See also P.

28, 30, 37, 38, 42, 43,

56, 57, 76,

Swdyam-

,1.

4.

shasdvarna

na

—

SwArochisha

2.

',

Anttarai

:

1-32,

3.

1.

The Mauwantaras

49, 51, &c.

49,

as

rated, as follows

Tlie

period of time, so called.

Manus, fourteen, sages presiding tar£^s,

See Manu,

Swdyaiiibhuva.

Manuvasa, son of Madhu, son of Devana {1), 4. 69. Manwantara, patriarchate,' a long

197.

Mantia-snAna,

sacri-

40.

son of Brahma.

Kusa-

in

river

(?), 3.

190, 191

212, 383.

5.

99;

Mautradruina,

Krauncha-

in

197.

2.

Manuja, variant of Araavat

243.

6.

j

of

sou

4. 69.

Manuga, son of Dyutiinat, king

Maiitilaka, variant of Mand'alaka, 4-.

Madhu,

of

C?),

,

Konkan,

4.

21

variant

Mirgas,

of

the

Mfigas,

caste so called, 2. 200.

Reputed author of the M^nava-

Miirgaslrsha, a month, Nov. -Dec,

dharma-6dstra, P. 4,

2. 285, ike- 3. 16S. Muricha, son of Sanda,

See also 104, 3

(fee,

R

62, 80, 3i, 95 , 1. 159, 16^, &c., 187

34, 230, ice; 4.

240

Manu,

;

passim.

c<

;

237. 239,

a form of Riidra, 1

Mana, son of Kfi^^wa,

2.

.

j

1 7.

29.

69.

by Rdma, 3. 315. eon of Brahmd, P. 27,

deer, slain

Marlchi,

5. 210.

2.

M.iricha, in the guise of a golden

28 2.

i

1.

100,

His

135,

wives,

^c, 153 1.

109,

;

3.

no;

INDEX. 3.

i6o, 297, 343.

2-

503.

SamrAj, son of

of

Chitraratha, 2. 107.

MArlchl, an Apsaras,

Agni,

2.

81, 82.

154; 2. 263. patronym of Kasyapa,

1.

Mdrfcbi,

the ninth Manwantara, 3. 24.

Marichigarbha, a region tenanted

3.

Pitfis called Havishniats,

163.

Mdrishas

is

living, 3.

still

See Devdpi.

Maru, son of Haryaswa, 3. 331. Mara (??), sprung from Ikshwdku, 4.

237.

Marubhaumas, variant of Merii^ Marubh^imis, a people,

169.

2.

Marubhumi, a country,

169;

2.

222.

4.

Marudeva, son of Supratfka,

4.

168.

a people,

(1),

Marudvfidhd, a

178.

2.

Marishd, daughter of Katid'u, and wife of the Prachetases,

2. 2,

&c.

river, 2. 121.

Mdrukas, variant of Kdnishas,

2.

^33-

Marul-loka, the same as Deva-loka,

MdrishA, wife of

S'lira,

son of De-

vaniid'husha, 4. 100.

MdrishA, a river,

2.

daka,

154.

ple, 2. 171.

151, 173.

4.

purdiia, P. 53.

44,

53>

54»

&c.;

1.

152,

Mdrkand'eya

(it),

variant of Mdii-

and

analysis

of

P. 20, 21, 23,24, 53, &c.,

59,60; 3.67; 5.311,319,327. Mdrkand'eyi, wife of Rajas, son of Vasisht'ha, 1.

Marriage, rules

155;

Diti,

2.

2.

Forty-nine in num-

79, 80.

chief,

79,

80;

8.

Vdsava,

for, ike., 3.

loi,

1.

X4,

244;

293;

5.

ildruta,

a

4. 109.

2.

79, 80.

142 (where correct 4.

2,

Ety-

85.

the spelling), 200;

2.

134,

22;

135,

3.

249,

43, loi, 143, 234.

158.

3.

heaven,

diligent Vaisyas,

&c. Miirshi, son of SdraAa, 4. 109.

Marshimat, son of Sdraiia,

See also

Their

15.

2.

Maru tas =^ Maruts,

263.

78-80.

2.

Called sons of Rudra and Pfisni,

mology of the word,

d'likeya, 3. 45,

Mdrkand'eya-purdria,

Sons of Ka-

'winds.'

ber, 2.

155-

it,
149.

Maruts, i^yapa

son of Mfikaiid'u,

Jtldrkand'eya,

2o6.

Marund'dchl(?), variant of Makarf, 2.

= Mdrkand'eya-

IMArkand'a-purdna

192.

4.

Maruiid'as, variant of Munind'as, 4.

Marjdri, variant of SomApi, son of

Sahadeva,

98.

1.

Marunandana, variant of Pulin-

Mdrjas, variant of Bhargas, a peo-

P-

He

314.

3.

bhiitas, 2. 169.

2. 71.

Marichigarbhas, a class of gods iu

by the

son of S'lghra or S'ighraga,

325.

Mdrlchi, wife of Parjanya, son of

DuKsaha, P, 56.

Mdrsht'i, wife of

Mam, son

Marfclii,

His offspring,

II

assigned to

1.

97, 98.

Maruta, variant of Maru, son of S'lghra, &c., 3. 325.

n

INDEX.

114

Maruta, variant of Marutta, son of Usanas,

«fec.,

63, 64.

4.

Marutta, son of Avikshit,

243-

3.

245' 33^ > '^- 25' 240Marutta, son of Usanas, &c.,

1. For their 131 ; 5. 386. names, Khydti, &c., see 1. 109.

Matsyas, peoples so called,

2.

156,

158, 172. 4. 63.

Matsya, disciple of S'akalya, and

4.

promulgator of the 6,ig-veda,

Marutwats, sons of Dharma and Marutwatl;thelndras,2. 21,22.

Matsya, son of Vasu, son of Kfi-

Marutwat = Hanumat,

Matsya,

Marutta, son of Karandhama,

3.

116.

117.

1.

Marutwatl, daughter of Daksha,

and wife of Dharma,

21, 22.

2.

Mdshf, variant of Mirish^ wife of S^iira, 4.

sacri-

Indra's

charioteer,

who

Founded by S'atraghna, 1. 165 ; Sub4hu and S'drasena 3. 318. there,

P.

also

12,

See

319.

3.

107;

71,

70,

218, 269, 275, 338;

4.

5. 9, 10,

18, 23, 42, 49, 50, 54, 55, 57,

63, 64, 160, 248, 249, 382.

Mathujri, a district

156.

(?), 2.

Matburi-mih4tmya, a part of the VarAha-purina, P. 71. Mati, understanding,' a synonym *

of Mahat,

1.

32.

Matindra, son of ^^iksha, son of Ariha,

3.

128.

4.

Matin&ra,

variant

;

4. X

Matkuh^, a

Matsya, a

epiphany of

district

in

India,

2.

143. 158-

29-1 3 1

;

;

3.67. (??),

variant of Matsya, dis-

ciple of S'dkalya, 3. 46.

Paurdnik mythology,

Rantin&ra,

5.

spell-

390.

river, 2. 155.

2.

Matsya-purdAa, analysis of P.

7,

17,

129. it,

&c.,

19, 20, 24-28, 35,

36, 5i» 52> 54. 60, 62-64, 66, 68, 75,

-/?,

78, 8o,&c., 84, 86,

89; 5. 270. Mauddki, son of Bhavya, king

of

S'dka-dwCpa, 2. 198.

Mauddki, a region in S'aka-dwlpa, 2.

198.

Mauddkin, variant of Mauddki, as doubly denotative, 2. 198.

Maudga, disciple of Devadar4a, and teacher of the Atharva-veda, 3.

of

266 (where correct the

ing)

an

Matsya-dwlpa, a certain island, in

visited PAtdla, 2. 209.

Mathuri, a holy city in India.

reigned

'fish,'

Vishnu, P. 81.

MAtsya

114.

fice, 3.

taka, 4. 150.

M4tsya = Matsya-purina, P. 80

100.

M4si 4r4ddhani, a particular Mitali,

46.

61.

Maudgalddi, variant of Modosha, 3.

62.

Maudgalyas,

certain

Br&hmans,

4. 1455. 189.

Maudgalya, son of Mudgala, son of Haryaiwa, 4, 146.

mothers,' daughters of Mitf is, Daksha and Prasuti, &c., P. 82 ;

Mauhiirtikas, the same as Muhiir-

Mitr4, 'moment of time,'

See Nimeaha. *

tajas, 2. 22.

INDEX. Maulas

(??),

dynasty,

variant of Mauuaa, the

4.

204, 206,

207, 209, 218.

no,

109,

148.

Medhddhf iti, a

ifeishi

Manwantara,

in the ninth

3. 25.

Medhas, son of Priyavrata,

61.

Mauneyas, certain Gandharvas, sprung from Muni, 3. 281. Maunind'as, the same as Munind'as, 4.

209.

186, 187,

4.

taka, 4. 149.

*

deceit,'

daughter of Adhar-

III.

Called daughter

1.

and wife

of Anfita,

See also

112.

of

1.

Bhaya,

188, 190;

4.

260.

Mdyd, 'personified P. 41

;

1.

active will of

46,

1.

76.

But, by another

200.

Medhdtithi, son of Kaiiwa,

4.

130,

MedhAtithi,

a

law-commentator,

referred to, or cited, 3. 89, 104,

107, 131, 138, 168, 174, 176.

Medhatithi

Medh&tithi

{11),

variants of Medhidhfiti,

3.

(??),

25,

227.

164, 165.

4.

Medical science, eight branches of Hindu, 4. 33. Teachers of it, Medinl-kosa, a vocabulary, referred

5.

74,

She marries Pradyumna,

NArada pronounces

formerly she was Kati,

5.

that

5. 76, 77.

MAyAmoha, Buddha so called, 206-209; 5. 349, 350, 377.

3.

to,

2.

286 (where correct the

speUing), 343. Medlya (?), variant of Modosha, 3, 62.

Meghas, a people,

4.

216.

Megha, son of Nahusha,

Miydrati, variant of Mdyivatf,

5.

Megha

(1),

4. 46.

variant of Gboahavasu,

4. 192.

74.

MAyAvatf = MAyAdevl, 5. 74-76. M4yu8, son of Puniravas, 4. 13. Measures, of time, land,

10 1, 191.

account, king of S'dka-dwlpa,

See also

17, 25, 28.

MAy&deyi, wife of S'ambara, 75.

of Plaksha-dwfpa,

Medhdvin, variously genealogized,

3- 73, 83; 5. 316. MAyA, the same as Yoganidri,

the Creator,'

2.

King

IOC.

131, 140.

Maya, an Asura, son of Viprachitti, P. 82; 1. 190; 2. 72. ma,

100;

Medhdtithi, son of Priyavrata,

2.

190, 203, 205, 232.

Mdvella, son of Vasu, son of Kfi-

2.

See Medha.

388.

5.

2.

Mauryas, a dynasty,

1.

'intelligence,' daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 1.

Maunas, variant of Pauras, 4. 210. Maunda, variant of Maudga, 3.

M4yjl,

loi.

2.

MedhA,

206, 210.

4.

Maunas, a dynasty,

II!

Medha = Medhas,

1.

92,

]

.

47, &c.

Of

iic.

Medaairas, variant of S^ivasri Sitakanfiin, 4.

198.

Megha-duta, to,

2.

4.

137.

the,

150,

a poem, referred

157,

160;

3.

246;

Meghamdla, a mountain in Plakshadwlpa,

2.

193.

MeghaprisbtTiajSon of QhHtapfish-

INDEX.

ii6 t'La,

2.

king of Kraunclia-dwlpa,

198.

Meghapf isht'ha, a region chadwipa,

2.

Kraun-

2.

iii,&c. Its mountain-ridges,

2.

117.

geuealo-

in

and around

rivers,

gized, 4. 196, 200.

Meghaswdti, son of Pulomdvi,

4.

200.

Meghayantf, a Kfittikd,

2.

337.

Meghayjlti, son of Nahusha, 4. 46. 2.

Mekalas, a dynasty,

215, 216.

Mekala, a Kishi, connected, perhaps,

with the

Mekalas,

Mekala,

2.

people

Central

in

India, 2. 151, 160,340!

MekalA, a city in Central India, 4.

= NarmadA,

2.

160;

4.

- Mekala,

the

moun-

4.

= Narmadd, 2. 1 60. Mekalakanyaka = Narmadd, 2, 160.

272;

3.

249, 259; 5.

4.

28, 165, 248, 386.

Merubhiitas, a people,

169.

2.

Bhdgavata-

according

to

purdna,

115, 116, 122.

2.

the

Merusdvariiis, four Manus so called,

twelfth, 3. 24.

Brahmd,

Manu,

a

son

of

3. 25.

Michitd, variant of

1.

86.

Nischitd,

2.

Mid'hwas, son of Daksha, sou of Chitrasena, 3. 335. Mihira, a family so called,

5.

382.

1.

Mimdmsd, hermeneutics,' referred

Himavat, variously

Minaratha, son of Anenas, son of

Men, proceeded from Brahmd, 81.

'

to, 3.

of

40, 102,

2,

146.

215.

!NtekalakanyA

Mend, wife

242-244,

259;

24, 53»

188;

205, 207, 208,

«fec.,

239,

1.

;

Metres, origin of certain,

tain so called, 2. 160,

Mekalakas, variant of Mekalas, the dynasty,

152,

157,

&c,

121,

2.

120,

Merusdvarni,

215-

Mekahidri

&c.,

See also P. 97

112-116,

Its

Its situation,

the ninth, tenth, eleventh, and

64, 214-216.

Mekalii

boundaries,

118.

it, 2.

120.

2.

the gods

cities of

Merumandara, a certain mountain,

160.

mountain

a

called

The

&c.

236,

159, 160.

4.

dimensions and form,

Its

of Krishna,

variously

Mekalas, a people,

103.

2.

Meru, a fabulous mountain in the centre of Jambu-dwipa, 2. 109III.

198,

Meghapushpa, a horse 4.83. Meghaswdti,

in

Meru, wife of Ndbhi,

genealogized,

1.

118,

157;

3.

Kshemdri,

4.

3.

252.

334.

Mind, an organ of sense,

159, 162.

Mend, an Apsaras, 2. 83. Mend, a river, 2. 149. Menakd, an Apsaras, daughter of Brahmd, 2. 75, 81-83, 285, of, 3.

95, &c.

38.

1.

Misht'duna, what, 2. 218, 331.

Misrakesl, an Apsaras,

82

;

4.

2.

75, 81,

129.

Mita, a ^^ishi in the third

wantara,

286. 291, 293,

Mendicants, duties

325;

Man-

3. 7.

Mitadhwaja,

son

of

JDharma-

INDEX. dhwaja or Jnnaka,

3.

333

5.

;

217. tary, referred to, or quoted, P.

2i6;

2.

38, 88,

3.

104,

126, 151, 174, 175, 224, 338.

same as Janaka, or

the

Mithi,

Mitrayu, descended from Vasisht'ha;

a law-commen-

Mitakshard, the,

60;

117

Janaka's

according to

father,

a disciple of Romaharshana,

and a teacher P. 19;

of the Puriinas,

64-66.

3.

Mitrayu, Mitrdyu, son of DivodAsa,

sou of Badhryaswa,

4.

147.

Mitrdyu, variant of Mitrayu, Vadescendant,

sisht'ba's

3.

64, 65.

330, 331, Mithil4, a city, capital of Videha,

Mitreyu, variant of Mitrayu, sou

(there miscalled

Mlechchhas, degraded Kflhattriyas^

varying accoiints,

2.

341

3.

;

330

3.

a country), 331, 335; 344; 5. 225. Mitra, an i^ditya, 1. 188; 285,

ifcc,

4.

83,

2.

27,

3.

Presides over the anus, 3.

109.

runa, 3.172, 233, 234, 328; 4. 5. Mitra, son of Vasisht'ha, 1. 155.

Mitra, one of the Vis we devas, 3.

Mitra, variant

3.

182;

Moda,

141, &c.

2.

;

4.

229;

159-

disciple of Vedasparaa,

and

teacher of the Atharva-veda,

3.

61.

Modosha,

3.62. disciple

of Vedadarsa,

and teacher of the Atharva-veda,

of Divoddsa, 4. 147.

= Saud^a,

3. 62.

Moha, infatuation,' sprang from Brahm^, 1. 102. Moha, what, in philosophy, 1. 37, *

son's son of

Sarvakama, 3. 305, 306, 309. Mitrasena, variant of Chitrasena, the Gandharva, 2. 293. Mitravana, a grove so called,

69

;

202.

5.

Mohinl, a female form assumed by 5,

Vishnu,

1.

147.

Mohinl, will-born daughter of King

381.

Mitravindd, vife of Krishna,

5.

78, 79, 02 (where she is called

drughter of RdjMhidevi, on I

know not what

authority).

S'aibyd,

(?) 5.

The

107.

Mitravindd, a river in Kusa-dwipa, 2. 197.

1.

5- S4> 5S>

4.

305.

of Niramitra,

Mitraghna, variant of Mitrayu, son

same as

296; 4. 117, 119. Kings of them, 4. 207, 210, See also P. 33, 41; 225, 226,

Moddki, variant of Maud^ki, as doubly denotative, 2. 198. Moddsha (1), variant of Modosha,

174.

Mitraaaha

Peoples in various parts

295.

1.

179.

Mitra =Bhaga, the A'ditya, Q1)

Mitra = Vasisht'ha,

3.

of India, 3.

338; 5.381. 1. 38 Associated with Va-

306;

of Divoddsa, 4. 147.

Rukmdngada, Moksha, what, 14;

P. 52. 1.

186,

187;

2.

6, 187.

Monotheism leged,

1.

Months.

Named,

of the Pur^nas,

al-

41, 42.

Four kinds 2.

261,

of,

2,

285,

254.

291,

INDEX.

ii8

Appropriation of Adityas,

(fee.

Bishis,

Moon,

284,

2.

Produced from the

the.

ocean,

to them,

&c.,

when churned,

1.

144.

horses, 2.

299.

Its chariot

and

The source

of a celestial bever-

age called SudhA,

Mot

.2.

114.

Of Bhdratavarsha, Of the various Dwfpas,

&c.

&c.

vlthi, 2. 276.

MfigavyAdha, a Rudra, 2. 24, 25. Mfigendra (1), variant of MfigendraswitikarAa,

126.

2.

2. 191,

dhaswdti,

200.

4.

mother of wild animals,

Mountaineers, tribes

of,

182,

I.

1.

152.

Mr ikand'u, Mf ishA, ma,

183.

drama,

a

re-

*

Mfida, a form of Rudra,

Mridara, variant of Mfidura, 4-

variant of

(?),

4.

4, 165.

Mfidu, variant of Mfidura, Mfidu, variant of

4. 94.

no.

;^iju, 4.

Mfidura, son of S'waphalka,

4.

(11),

variant of Mfit-

tikdvata, 4. 73.

96.

Mfiduri, variant of Mfiduvid, 4. 96,

Mfiduvid, son of S'waphalka, 4. 96. Mfiga, a horse of the Moon, 2. 299. MrigA, the same as Mfigavlthi;

Mfittikdvatl, a city on the river 4.

19, 64, 344.

Sprung from Brahmd, 1. loz. Called son uf Kali and Durukti, 1. in. Also called son of Bhaya and Mdyd

Mfityu,

1.

'death.'

112.

Mfityu, a Rudra,

2.

2.

2.

25.

259.

Mfityu 2.

See

Mfityu, father of S'ikhin or Ketu,

277.

Mfigas, variant of Magas,

344.

4.

Mfittikdvatl.

Narmadd, 94,

Kf imi, son of

121.

Mfittikdvata, a city,

94, 96.

Mfidu, son of Nfipanjaya,

Adhar-

in.

Mfittikdvana

386.

5.

152.

falsehood,' wife of

1.

Mfishi

son of Vidhdtfi, son of 1.

Uslnara,

ferred to, 4. 195.

2. 74,

Mf ikaAd'a (?), variant of Mr ikaAd'u,

Bhfigu,

(fee.

Mfichchhakat'ik^,

200.

4.

Mfigl, daughter of Ka^yapa, and

;^;^.

Bounding the earth, Of Meru, 2. 117, 121,

Mountains. 2.

1.

isms, 2. 265, die., 276, 277. Mfigavlthika, the same as Mfiga-

Mf igendrasw4tikarna, son of Skan-

300.

of the Phoenicians, its analogy

to Mahat,

Mfigavlthi, a certain triad of aster-

199

.

(j|.nother

?),

father of Su-

nlthd, 1. J 79.

^

6-

382. 385. a

Mrigasiras,

called, 1.

132;

Mfityu (another 1), a Vyj^a in the constellation 2,

265,

so


Mfigaslrsha, the same as Mrigasiras, 2.

308.

Mfiga-tfishhd, what,

5.

60.

sixth DwApara age, 3, 34, 36. Muchakunda (?), variant of Muchu-

kunda,

3.

268.

Muchukunda, son

of

MAndhdtfi

and Bindumatl,

3.

268.

Ha

INDEX. destroys Kdla3-avana by a glance of his eye, 5. 5 7. 5. 58. Goes to

Lauds Kfishfia, Gandhamddana,

to perform penance, 5. 62.

'

III.

Mudgala, disciple of S'dkalya, and promulgator of the :6ig-veda, 3. 45. 46.

144-146. P. 90.

ferred to, 4. 186.

381, 384.

Iliksha mountains,

Mukunda,

2.

153.

variant of Kramunja, a

mountain- range running

east-

ward from Mount Mem,

117.

Mukunt'has, a people,

2.

(kc,

308;

2.

165. 2.

264,

248.

5.

Miiladeva, assassin of Sumitra, son

Sauddsa,

3.

4.

172, 191.

Asmaka, son of

310, 311, 314.

3. 328, 329. Munchdtas, Kausika Brdhmans,

4.

28.

Muhisha, variant of Mahisha, the mountain-range so called, 2. 194.

Mund'as, certain kings,

4.

203.

Mun(fa, son of Udayibhadra,

4.

^86.

Muhiirtd,

daughter

and wife

of

Daksha,

of

Dharma,

2.

3^1,

Muhurta, a measure of time, ously estimated,

187;

2.

The Muhurta

of

1.

22.

vari-

47, 48;

3.

253 ; 5, 190. Brahm4, when,

3. 108.

Muhilrtajas, sons of

Muhurta,

2.

Dharma and

Muk^, » town,

2.

69.

in Mahdvideha, 2.

165.

of the son

of Anuruddhako, 4. 182.

Muni, son of Dyutimat, king of Krauncha-dwipa, 2. 197. Muni, daughter of Daksha, wife

and mother

of Kasyapa,

of the

Apsarases, &c., 2. 26, 75, 81 3, 281.

2,

in

Krauncha-dwipa,

197.

Muni,

'sage,' 1. 7, et passim.

Muni, variant of Mahdmuni, the

Mukhyas, a class of gods in the eighth Manwahtara, 3. 23. Mukhya, its technical sense, 1. 70; 386.

l^iahi,. 3.

II.

Muni, variant of Dhwani,

city,

240.

S'atadyumna,

Munika 3. 29.

(?)

3.

190, 191.

Muni, variant of

Mukhyd = Sukhi, Varuna'a Mukta, variant of Yukta,

Mundo, the PAH name

Muni, a region

22.

Miika, son of Upasimda,

2.

river, rising in the

Mummies, prepared by the Hindus,

Mugh, connected with Maga, P. 64 (where correct the spelling);

5.

a river

229.

5.

Miilaka, son of

Mudr4-rfikshasa, the, a drama, re-

121,

Mukti, what,

of Agnimitra,

Mudgala-purMa,

5.

of S'uklA,

in S'dlmala-dwipa, 2. 194.

Mula, a certain asterism,

Mudgala, son of ReAu, 4, 28. Mudgala, variously genealogized, 4.

Muktd, variant

Muktimatf, a

Mudas, a class of Apsarasee, 2. 82. Muda, pleasure,' son of Dharma, 1.

119

178.

(?),

S'uchi,

son of

3.

333. variant of Sunika,

4.

INDEX.

I20

capital, where, 5, 112.

Munja, his

Munja, what,

383. Munj4, variant of Manjuld, 2. 153. Munjakcsas, of the Atharva-veda, 5.

Miishikas, a people,

2. 1

Miishika, a country,

78

2.

;

4.

222.

178.

Musht'ika, a famous pancratiast, slain

by KfishAa,

4.

335, 337

;

5. 23, 28, 35, 36, 39, 40, 87.

3. 62.

slain by Krishna, 5. 90. Mur4, wife of Nanda, father of Chandragupta, 4. 187.

Mura,

Mura, variant

Muru, the demon

of

Mushtfi-nipita

pancratium,

(?),

Must (corrupted from the Persian mast), what, 5. 29,

Mutibas, a people,

so called, 5. 90.

what, in the

5. 36.

2. 1 70.

Murala = Kerala, the country so Nabdnazdista, of the ancient Pdr-

called, 2. 341.

Murald, a

sls, 3.

341.

river, 2.

MurAri, an epithet of Krishna or

Vishnu,

2.

1.

I^ishi

112.

Murdhanyd, wife

of M4rka6d'eya,

152.

from

sprung

a caste,

MiirdhAvasikta,

BrAhnian

and

fathers

Ksh&ttriya mothers,

4.

second

Manwantara, and son of Vasisht'hii,

Manwan-

Nabha, son of Viprachitti, 2. 71. Nabha = Nabhas, the month so called, 3. 168.

l^ishi, 3. 14.

4. 15.

Miirti, a PrajApati of the

in the second

tara, 3. 5.

Ndbha, variant of Ndbhdga, 3. 13. Nabha, variant of Madhu, the

213.

Miirta, what, 5. 161, 235, 238.

Murtaya, son of Kusa,

231.

Nabha, son of Swdrochisha, and a

NAbha, variant of Ndbhiga, Nabha, variant

3. 5.

Mdrti, 'form,' daughter of Dak-

3.

303' Nala,

3.

of

Nabhas, son of

320.

no,

Ndbhdgas, a class of R^jarshis sprung from Manu, 3. 70.

Miirtimat, what, in philosophy, 5.

Ndbhdga, two persons, variously genealogized, 3. 13, 14, 231-

sha,

and wife

of

Dharma,

1.

III.

198.

Muru, a demon,

slain

by Krishna,

Muru, a country

(T),

240.

5. 55.

Muruiid'as, Munind'aa,

a dynasty,

4. 206, 209. Musala, a sort of club, borne by

Balabhadra,

5. 51.

from his club,

5.

67,

131. 134.

Mushakas, a people,

N4bh4ga, a ;6ishi in the tenth Manwantara, 3. 26. Ndbhdga, variously genealogized, 3.

MusalAyudha, an epithet of Balabhadra,

233» 239, 241, 256, 257. One them becomes a Vaisya, 3.

of

5. 5S» 89, 90.

2.

178, 180.

303.

3M,

315-

Nabhdga, variant of Ndbh^ga, «fec., 3. 13, 231. 256-258. NAbhaga, variant of Nabhaga, 3. 13-

INDEX. NAbhaga, variant of N4bhAga,

3.

N4d'I

13-

NdbhAga

Arislit'a,

NdbhdgAriaht'a, 256.

same as

the 3.

240,

233,

Vai-

See

256.

231,

NibhAgdrisht'a, son of Vaivaswata,

232,

240,

241,

256.

See NdbhAnedisbt'ha. Nabbakdnanas, variant of Nalakdnanas,

2.

named

fog-veda and elsewhere,

in

the

3. 13,

231, 256, 257, 340, 341. Nabhas, son of Nala, son of Ni3.

320.

Nabhas = S'rdvaiia, a month, JulyAugust,

261

2.

Nabhas = Akisa,

;

2.

4.

261.

232.

Nabbasa, son of U'rja, son of Satyahita,

(?) 4.

150.

Nabhas- tala, what, 5. 194. Nabhaswatf, wife of Antardhdna, son of Pfithu,

1.

Nabhasya, son of

193.

SwArochisha,

l^ishi in the second Manwan tara, 3. 5. Nabhasya = Bhddrapada, a month,

and a

August-September, 2. 261. Ndbhi, son of Agnldhra, and king of Hima,

2.

102, 103.

Ndbhigupta, son of Hiranyaretas, and a ruler in Kusa-dwipa, 2. 197.

Ndbhigupta, a region in Kusadwipa,

2.

48;

5. 189, 190.

197.

Ndgas,

1.

177.

Kh-

serpent-gods,' sons of

*

^yapa and Kadru, P. 42

;

144, 188;

236,

251, 383.

They

2.

284;

28,

dharvas,

3.

5.

Their king,

are harassed

2.

1.

86.

by the GanSee also

281, 282.

Sarpas.

NAgas, a people,

178.

NAbhAnedisht'ha,

shadha,

1.

shusha,

son of

Ndbhdnedisht'ha.

231,

Ndd'ikA, a certain measure of time,

and wife of the Manu Chdk-

N4bhdganedisht'ha,

3.

214.

4.

253.

See N4bli4-

nedisht'ha.

3.

2.

NAbhdgadisht'a,

231, 241, 256.

vaswata,

- Ndd'ikd,

Nadlna, variant of Adlna, 4. 43, Nad'wald, daughter of VairSja,

See N4bh4nedisht'ha.

Nabh^gadisht'a, 3.

121

Nabhlra, a Bdhlika king,

4.

212.

Ndgas, kings reigning at PadmAvatl, 4.

Edntipuri, and Mathuri,

212, 217-219.

Ndga, a serpent, son of Kasyapa and Kadrfi, 2. 74.

N4ga, a mountain-range running northward from Mount Meru, 2.

117.

NAga, a range of hills to the east of Ramgarh, 2. 142. NAga = N4ga-dwlpa, a portion of Bhdratavarsha,

2.

112.

NAga, variant of Rambha, a pent,

2.

ser-

287, 293.

NAgadAsako, the PAH name of a son of Muiid'o, 4. 182, 185.

NAga-dwlpa, a portion tavarsha,

2.

of BfaAra-

129.

NAga-kanyAs, what,

2.

211.

NAga-panchami, a certain

festival,

P. 64.

Nagara, defined,

1. 94. NAgara-khaiid'a, a section of the

Skanda-purAna,

3.

339.

NAgasena, a king, 4.217.

INDEX.

122 '

Dharma

Naimittika-pralaya, the, what, 5.

Nigavlthl, a certain triad of as-

Naimittika-srAddha, a certain mor-

NdgavltLi, daughter of

and Y4mi,

2.

22.

196.

tuary ceremony,

terisms, 2. 264,
Nigesa

Bhat't'a,

quoted, or nameH,

84; 5.379. Nagnas, 'naked/ P.

196, 201.

lievers, 3. 3,

misbe-

certain

See also

king of

Kosala,

and

father of NAgnajitl or Sutyd, 5.

patronym

wife of Krishna,

5.

Satyd,

of

79, 82, 107.

Nagnikd, the term defined,

3. 102.

Ndhusha, a serpent, son of Easy apa and Kadrd, 2. 74. Nahusha, son of Ayus and PVabhd, 2, 70 ; 4. 30, 44, 45, 24a Nahusha, son of Ambarisha,

3.

314; 4. I, Naigama, diseiple of S'jikapiini, and "promulgator of the ifeigKaigameya, son of Kum^r^k,

son, of

2.,

^6o.

Naikavakri, a deformed damsel straight

by Krishna,

Naimisha = NaamishAranya^

city,

112.

2.

4,

See

221.

Naishadhas, a dynasty,

4.

215,

See Nishadhas.

216, 221.

NAkAla, what,

3.

4.

218, 219.

125.

NAkapfishtfha, the highest of the

heavens,

^98.

3.

Nakhavat, a king, Nakshatras,

4.

212.

lunar

*

twenty^even

asterisms,'

number, daughters of Daksha, and wives of Soma, 2. 10, 21, 28. in

Nakshatra-siichaka, what,

2.

218.

Nakshatra-yoginis, the stars of the

lunar mansions,

twei>ty-(8even

of

Chandra^

2. 28.

shena, 2. 107.

Nakula, son of NAsatya, 3..

3*,.

163 ; Nakula,

170.

74, 7^ 6.

;

4-

2.

136

103. 159.

160,

X34.

variant

of

lUtula,

4.

169.

Naimisha-gomAtl, a

riirer in,

]^dia,

170.

Naimishdraiiya, a river

Rakshas, hia

Naishddas, a people,

5y

21, 165.

3.

where,

171.

2.

Nakta, son of Pfithu or Pfithu-

2. 25.

NaikapfishtTias, a people,

made

or

146.

3.

daughters of Daksha, and wives

veda, 3. 49.

Agni,

Nairfita,

NAkas, a dynasty,

79, 82.

Nignajitf,

a people,

Nishddas.

208, 225.

Nagnajit,

Nairf-itas,

fofjest

on the

Gomatl,

P, 28, 30, 57, 40, 52, 58, 65, 88.

Naimishiranya-niibdtmya, a part of the V6yu-pur4iia, P. 39^

Naimishikas, a people, Naimittika, what,.

1.

4.

221.

113; 5. i86.

Nala, son of Nishadha,

2.

171

;

3.

303. 304;, 320;" 4. 216. Nala, son of Virasena, 3. 304. Nala, son, &i Yadu, son of Yaydti, 4. 53-

N414, a river in India,, 2. 152. Nala, variant of Dala, 3. 321. Nala, varia-nt of S'ala, son of Su-

dhanwaja,

3.

321.

INDEX. Bhava, son of

Nala, variant

of

Viloman,

97.

4.

Nandana

Nalakdlakas, variant of Nalakdnanas;

Nalakdnanas, a people,

2.

178.

Nalakiibara, son of Kubera, 4. 281.

Nalapura, a fortress in Bundel-

khand, Nalinl,

river in India,

2.

120,

121. 2.

Nalopdkhyana, ferred to, 2.

N4man,

a poem,

the,

re-

2.

198.

188.

Nandd-upapurdna = Nandi-upapu-

'essence'

(?),

&c., 4.

346

;

for

4.

different

castes, 3. 99, 100. 2.

Aa's foster-father, 4.

4.

1

11, 270,

278-281, 288-290,

29^, 309, 3^0, 31?, 314, 316, 5.

h

9, 10, 25,

40, 63.

Nanda, eon of Vasudeva, 4. 109. Nanda, son of Mahdnandin, 4. 183-187, 229-231, 234. Nanda, son of Prasenajit, 4. 186,

NandA, a 3. 195-

5.

S'iva,

116.

2,

75.

See Nandin and Nandi^wara. Nandi, 'delight,' wife of Kdma, 1.

III. class of Pitf is, 3,

98, 148, 149.

Ndndi-mukha, a certain mortuary ceremony,

3.

149, 190.

Nandin = Nandi, 1. 122, 125; 5. 116. See Nandi and NandlBwara.

Nandi-purdna, the, quoted, or

re-

ferred to, 3. 163, 164, 166, 339. Nandlsa = Nandi, 5. 116,

Nandl^wara = Nandi,

1.

122, 125.

Nandi-upapurdna, P. 87;

3.

164,

166.

Nandivardhana, son of Uddvasu,

345-

Nand^, the story of, Nanda, a mountain dwlpa,

attendant of

According to the Vdyu-purdna, he was son of

89;

N4ndlmukhas, a

185-187, 232. Nanda, a certain cow-herd, Kfish-

3^^'33^> 337;

50.

bull,

Kasyapa and Surabhi,

127.

persons of

Namuchi, son of Viprachitti, His abode, 2. 211. 70, 71. Nandas, the nine, a dynasty,

274, 276,

3.

Nandi, a P.

Namasyu, variant of Manasyu, son of Pravlra,

Nanddyaniya, disciple of Bdshkala, and promulgator of the ]^igveda,

1 7 1.

14, 15, 200.

Names

10 1.

rd£a, P. 87.

199. Nalinl, variant of Nllinl, 4. 144.

5.

son of

S'lira,

NandasAra, variant of Bindus4ra, 4.

Nalinf, a river in S'dka-dwlpa,

4.

79.

112, 116; 4. 293; 5. 97. Nandana, a mountain in ICrauncha-

dwfpa,

171.

2.

a

son of

(?),

Devamld'husha,

1.

Nandana, the grove of Indra, situated on Mount Sugandha, 2.

178.

2.

123

Nandana, a Kumdra,

2.

P. 87. in

Krauncha-

198.

river in

3-

33^-

Nandivardhana, son of Janaka,

4.

179.

^dlmala-dwipa,

Nandivardhana, son of UdayAswa, 4.

1

82.

INDEX.

124

Nandiyasds, son of Dharma, son of

Rdmachandra,

4.

Naras, 'centaurs,' their origin from

Brahmi, 1. 87. Nara, a name of Vishnu,

1.

56,

Nara, a Devarshi, son of Dharma, son of Brahmd,

5.

1. 1 11

Arjuna

247.

him,

3.

;

68

identified with

Manu

the fourth Manwantara,

of

;

62.

Nara, a king, son of Tdmasa,

3.

Nara, son of Gaya, son of Nakta,

dfya-purd,na.

NAradlya = Ndrada, son of Brahm4, P. 87. P. 20, 23, 51, 58, 87;

iia,

67;

5.

3.

327.

Ndradiya-upapurAna, P. 87. Naraka, 'heU,' son of Aufita,

1.

Ill, 112.

Naraka, son of Viprachitti,

2. 7 1

;

3.

h&manas,

4.

4.

N4rada, son of Brahmi,

1.

loi,

Called son of Kasyapa, by

one of Daksha's daughters,

2.

Denominated a Devarshi, Dissuades the sons of

68.

Daksha from propagating their kind, 2. 13. Is cursed by Daksha, 2. 14. Is cursed by BrahmA, 2. 17. Warns Kamsa of his danger from

Krishna,

4.

KfishAa,

4.

the

340,

birth of

He

lauds

341.

See

259.

also P. 41, 46, 51, 52, 64, 65, 75,

87;

342

;

74,

4.

76,

122;

1.

42,

103,

3.

T41, 288,

248, 335 ; 5. 54, 112, 123, 128,

141, 381, 382. Nsirada, a Gandharva, son of Variddsa, 2. 20, 285, &c.

N4rada, a mountain-range in Plaksha-dwlpa,

2.

191.

250,

4.

55,87, 88,90-93, 105,

113, 136. (]), 5.

Naraka, a particular 2.

137-

18.

5.

Naraka, a country

121.

Nara, son of Bhavanraanyu,

&c.

by Krishna,

slain

320;

245.

Nara, son of Uslnara, son of Ma-

136.,

Naraka, son of VishAu and Bhurai,

and

107.

Nara, son of Sudhfiti,

3.

it,
see Ndra-

5. 87.

8.

2.

And

Ndradiya-purdna = Ndrada - pura-

&c.

4.

NArada-purdna, analysis of P. 24, 51, &c.

211, 212.

55.

hell, 1.

99

215.

Narakas, or

*

hells,' 1.

99

;

2.

214,

See Niraya.

&c.

Nara-medha, a certain

sacrifice, 1.

84.

NaranArdyana

=

KfishAa,

5.

62,

146.

Nararatba, variant of Navaratha, 4.

68.

Narasimha, VishAu as a man-lion, P. 80.

Narasimha-purAna, P. 24, 87. NArasimha-upapurdna, P. 87.

NaravAhana, son of Niramitra,

4.

166.

NArdyaAa

«=

Yishiiu or Krishna.

Why 1-

so called, &c., P. 48, 53 52^ 55» 56, Ac. ; 8. 262 ; 4.

90, 247, 249, 251,

307.

His wife,

1.

277;

5. 3,

118, 120.

NArAyana, the same as Brahmd, 307-

5.

INDEX. NArdyana,

a

Devarehi,

Dharraa, P, 65 306, 308

2.

;

3.

;

son

of

in, 139;

1.

68

4.

;

247

;

5. 250. Krishna identified with him, 5, 62.

Ndrdyana, son of Bhiimimitra, son of Vasudeva, 4. 193, 194.

Ndrdyana, a commentator on S'dnkhdyana, referred to, 3. 113. Ndrdyaiia-saras, a lake near

mouth

the

of the Indus, 2. 15, 17.

125

Ndstika, what,

6.

Nature, a habit,

178.

1.

66.

Naurikfishna(??), variant of Gaurakrish^a,

200.

4.

Navd, wife of Uslnara, son of Mahdmanas, 4. 121. Nava, variant of Bhava, son of Viloman,

4. 97.

Nava, variant of Nara, son U^lnara, son of

of

Mahdmanas,

4.

121.

NdrdyaAa-upanishad, the, referred

Navardsht'ras, a people, 4. 121.

to, 5. 345. Ndrlkavacha, an epithet of Miilaka,

Navardsht'ra, the

3.

310.

P. 57

;

3. 13, 14,

232, 233,

245. 335, 336. Narishyat = Narishyanta,

3.

336.

2.

180,

Narraadd,

the river Nerbudda. Daughter of Mekald, 2. 160,

Mind-bom daughter

of the So-

mapas, or of the Sukdlas, 3.

283. Prayer to her,

107;

(where

correct

4.

162,

Wife of DuKsaha,

also P.

130,

3.

Called sister of the Ndgas,

282.

3.

the

3.

283, See

150;

1.

128

2.

spelling),

131, 142, 151;

3. 207; 56,59* 64, 65, 215, 344; 5.

71, 118, 250, 350, 388.

68.

=

Lohitdnga, or Mars,

257, 258.

Naya,

'

polity,'

no;

4.

son of Dharnia,

265;

f).

1

See

386.

Dand'anaya.

Naya, variant of Anagha, Naya, what, 1. 118.

4.

132.

Nedisht'ha, son of Vaivaswata, 3.

231, 232, 240, 256, 336.

Nemichakra, variant of NicLakru, 4.

163.

NemikfishAa, variant of Arishtfakarman, 4. 197. Netra, son of Dharmanetra,

4,

54.

Netra, variant of Subala, son of

Sumati,

Narmadd-mdhdtroya, a part of the Matsya-purdna, P. 82, Ndsatyas = Aswins, sons of Vivas-

wat and Sanjnd,

4.

Navdrchis 2.

Ndriyas, variant of Sanlyas,

165.

kingdom ruled

4. 121, 122.

I^avaratha, variously genealogized,

Narishyanta, two persons so called (1),

by Nava,

4. 176.

Nichakru, son of AdhislmakfishAa, 4. 163.

Nichitd, a river, 2. 147.

3.

Niddgha, son of Pulastya, story

of,

Ndsatya, son of Aditya, the Sun,

330, &c. Nidhis, nine, of Kubera, what,

3.

158; 4.

4.

2,

343

;

258.

2.

103, 258.

Ndsik, the popular

273-

name

of a town

in Western India, 4. 19S.

Nidbfiti, variant 68.

of Nirvfiti,

4.

INDEX.

I2(

NiJrA,

a female form of Produced from

sleep,'

*

Brahmd,

1.

82.

when

the ocean,

churned,

1.

147. Nidr4, the same as Yoganidrd, 260.

the Yajur-veda,

quoted,

3.

vocabulary,

Nighna, son of Anaraiiya, son of

Sarvakarman, 3. 305, 314. Nighna, son of Anamitra, &c.,

4.

what, in philosophy,

dwlpa, Nikfiti,

'

a

river

in

of Anfita,

Also called daughter

III.

Dambha, and wife

1.

III.

of Lobha,

and wife

of

!ftijw&ha,

Agni and Aditya,

Nikumbha, an attendant

of S'iva,

of

Haryaiwa,

3.

Nlla, son of

Yadu, son of YayAti,

Nlla, son of Ajamld'ha, 4. 144.

Mount Meru,

to 2.

the 102,

III, 114, 121-123.

the 1.

mountain

first

61.

(different

2.

;

of

3.

and

men,

And 259,

Vasisht'ha,

Is placed

327, 328.

the

of

253.

by

Is cursed

on the the

is

cause of their winking,

3.

329.

in 5. 225.

Nimi, son of Bhajamdna, son of Satwata, 4. 71.

Nimi, variant of Niramitra, son of

KhaMapAni, mology,

166.

4.

fancied ety-

its

329. Nimitta, what, in philosophy, 3.

from

Nlla just mentioned

?),

1.

5. 196.

;

Nimlochd, variant of Anumlochd, 292.

Nimlochanl, Varuna's 2.

city,

by one

240.

Nimlochi, variant of Nimi, son of

Anamitra,

Nine gems

of

of

4. 74.

King Vikramiditya,


Nlpas, a race,

4.

142, 143.

Nlpa, son of PAra,

141.

Nlla, a

3.

P. 7,

Nlla, a mountain-range in Orissa, 2.

77,

Bhajamdna, 4. 72. Nimna, variant of Nighna, son

4. 53-

a mountain-range

1.

measure of

Nimi, son of Ikshwdku,

account,

265.

north of

48

1. 47, see Mdtrd.

2.

4. 34.

Nikumbha, son

the

of

twinkling

a

time,

66, 67

385-

Nlla,

'

Nimisha, 'wink,*

Nikshubhi, daughter of

part

the smallest

Named

200.

2.

of

5.

S'dka-

immorality,' daughter of

Adharma, and wife 1.

Nimesha,

eyelids

138.

Nijadhfiti,

3.

115.

260.

74, 100.

1.

to,

Vdyu-purAAa, P. 37. Nllalohita, a form of S'iva,

eye,'

1. 5.

Nih'sattwa,

referred

148.

Nilinl, wife of Ajamld'ha, 4. 144.

42.

a

the,

dha-mayiikha,

Nllakant'ha-stotra, 4.

Nigada, a SamhitA, the same as Nighant'u,.

Nilakant'ha, author of the S'rdd-

141- 143.

4.

Nlpa, son of Kritiu

(1)

or Ktita,

4. 143.

Nlpd, variant of Koik,

2.

153.

INDEX. Nir^raaya

a name),

(if

DakshasAvarna,

son

of

3. 25.

Niramitra,

4.

160.

Niramitra,

son

of

165, 166.

4.

Nirdmitra,

son

Ayutdyus, son of S'rutavat,

of 4.

*

hell,'

son of Mfityu,

1.

III.

Niraya

a Rudra,

Nirfiti,

*

2. 25. 2. 25.

calamity,'

offspring

the infernal re2.

Nirblja, what, in the

sophy,

6.

112.

1.

III.

Yoga

philo-

Anga

68.

Nirguna, what, in philosophy,

1.

153; 2.328.

certain

'

glossarial

comment,' an

of the Vedas, 3. 46, 67

;

252.

Nirukta, the, a certain dictionary so called, referred to,

Nirdhfiti, variant of Nirvfiti, 4.

1.

58

;

2.

121, 297 ; 3. 46 ; 5. 178. Niruktakrit, title of some unnamed disciple of S'4kapiiui,

and author

of a glossary to the fcg-veda,

Nirmdnaratis, a class of gods in eleventh

a

sacrifice, 3. 40, 113.

4.

230.

of

Adharma, 1, 112. Adoptive mother of Dambha and M4yA,

Nirukta,

= Naraka,

gions generally,

the

199, 338,

Ninid'ha-paiu-bandha,

174.

Niraya,

Rudra,

Nirfita, a Nirfiti,

Nirdmitra,

Khand'apdni,

188, 190, 191, 198,

339-

Niramitra, son of Nakula, son of

Ndsatya,

127

Manwantara,

3.

26.

3. 48.

Nirupddhi, wh8,t, in philosophy, 1. 25.

of Nirmoha,

Nirmogha, variant son of Sdvarrii,

3.

Nirutsuka,

a

ilfeishi

the

in

thirteenth Manwantara,

24.

3.

28.

variant of Nichakru,

Nirmoha, a ;^i,ishi in the thirteenth Manwantara, 3. 28.

Nirvaktra

Nirmoha, son of SdvarAi, Manu of the eighth Manwantara, 3.

Nirvdna, what, in philosophy,

3.

84, 210.

Nirvd6a-maya, what, in philoso-

24.

Nirmoka, a ;6,ishi in the thirteenth Manwantara, 3. 28. Nirmoka, son of Sdvartii, Manu of the eighth Manwantara, 3.

phy,

5.

225.

Nirmoka, variant of Nirmoha, son

by one account, a

Nirvdnaruchis, class

of gods in the eleventh

Manwantara, Nirvindhyd, a

24.

3. 26.

river, 2. 130, 155.

Nirvlrd, a river,

2.

146.

Nirvishaya, what, in philosophy,

of SAvarAi, the ^^ishi, 3. 24.

Nirmukta, what,

(f),

4. 163.

5. 33.

2.

91

Nin&aya-sindhu, the, a law-book,

Nirvfiti,

referred to, or quoted, 3. 10 1,

4. 68.

103, 104, 146,

147, 149-15

153, 163, 166,

174, 177, 187,

'>

Nirvfiti,

175-

;

5.

226.

variously

genealogized,

variant of Susfama, 4.

INDEX.

128

Nirvf itti, variant of Nirvf iti, 4. 68, Nirvyiiha, what, in architecture, 5.

*

lemures,'

289,

2.

NisatLa, son of Balabhadra, son of

Vasudeva,

4.

109

named below,

first

Nischara, a l^ishi in the second

Manwantara,

a I^ishi in the eleventh Manwantara, 3. 26. Ni^chlra (HI), variant of Nischara, a

Manwan-

the second

in

Nischitd, a river,

«fec. ;

5. 123.

171; 4. 113, See Nishdda, the

2.

caste so called.

Also see Nai-

of

Ekalavya,

113.

Nishka, a certain weight of gold, 84, 85.

Nishkumbha, one of the Viswe devas,

192.

3.

Nishkumbhd, shubhd,

variant

Nik-

of

382, 385.

5.

Nishprakampa, a il^ishi in the thirteenth Manwantara, 3. 28. Nisi

C?),

variant of Nimi, son of

Bhajamdna,

4. 72.

Nisitha, son of Pushpdrna,

1.

178.

Nisritd, variant of Nischitd, 2. 146.

shddas.

Nishdda, progenitor of the NishdNishdda, a fishermen,

&c.,

of

consisting

caste,

216..

4.

Nisunda, son of Hrdda,

by Yo-

a particular

171.

2.

69.

Pdtdla, or un-

Nitala,

See

Nitdna, son of S'ura, son of

derworld, 2.

slain

See

Nishddas.

Nishadhas, a people,

Nisumbha, a demon, ganidrd, 4. 261.

das, his origin, 1. 181.

Naishadhas.

2.

209. Vidi'i-

ratha, 4. 99.

Nishadha, son of Atithi,

3.

304,

Nitatni, a Kfittikd, 2. 337. Niti, what,

320..

Nishadha, a country,

3.

304;

4.

216.

1.

118;

4.

265,

Niti-nianjarl, the, a book, referred to, 2. 80.

Nishadha, a country

The

4.

28.

146.

2.

Nishddas, a people in the Vindhyas,

;

4. 148.

epithet

Nishddin,

Nishndtas, Kausika Brdhmans, 4.

tara, 3. 5.

NischirA, a river, 2. 146.

181,

Nishadhdswa, son of Kuru, sou of

5.

3. 4.

NiiSchara,

^feishi

variant of Nisat'ha,

109.

and whence,

3. 3.

117,

river, 2. 155.

(t?),

Samvarana,

68.

5.

;

Nischala, variant of Nischara, the

220

Nishad'ha 4,

296.

2. iii, 114,

122, 123.

Nishadhd, a

31.

isAcharas,

1.

Mount Meru,

(??),

2.

102,

original, Naishadfuiih var-

skam,

may mean

'

the

region

called Naishadha,' or 'the region

Naishadha (mountains).' Nishadha, a mountain - range, of the

placed both south and east of

Nlti-mayiikha, the, a law-book, ferred to,

2.

re-

131, 132, 146, 155,

156, 339; 3. 190. what, in philosophy,

Nitya,

1.

113; 5. 186. Nitya-karman, a certain religious duty,

4.

257.

INDEX. Nitya

a certain mortuary

i^rdddha,

observance,

3.

Nivdpa, what,

3.

Nlvdrd, a river,

hdmanas,

148.

NivAtakavachas, aclassof Ddnavaa,

from

sprung

Nf imand, a river in Plaksha-dwlpa, 2.

son of

Kshemya,

S^iira, 4,

man and variant of Susrama,

4.

4.

heti, 2.

Niyama, precept son of Dharma, '

defined, 3. 77

;

222, 227, 230, 240.

152

1.

and ;

5.

(Correct, on the warrant

the

Bhdgavata-purSria, the

order in which Niyati and Ayati

named

are

in 1.

Niyut, wife of 1.

the Rudra,

117.

specified,

Nyagrodha, son of TJgrasena, son of A'huka, 4. 98.

Nyagrodha, 'the Indian 1.

171

;

Nyarbuda, Nydsin,

2. 116, '

one

fig-tree,'

202 ; 3. 285. hundred mil-

188.

religious mendicant,'

*

1.

98.

Nfibandhu, variant of Nichakru, 4.

ofj

5, 187, «kc;

lions,' 5.

157.)

S'iva,

Numeration, terms .

daughter of Meru,

wife of Vidhdtfi,

of

variant of Pra-

(i),

292.

servance, 3. 93.

Niyama, the term

387.

;

5. 3.

Nfi-yajna, a certain religious ob-

no.

Niyati,

66

half lion, 2. 34,

106, 277;

Nfiswadhdtu

175-

5.

4.

Nfisimha, a form of VishAu, half

Nivfitti, variant of Nirvfiti, 4. 68. Nivfitti,

144.

164, 165.

194.

1.

4.

Nfipanjaya, son of Medhdvin,

113.

Nivfitti, a river in S^dlmala-dwlpa, 2.

193.

Nfipanjaya, son of Suvlra, son of

ology, 5. 200.

Nivfittasatru^ son of Anddhfisht'i,

2.

66.

72.

Nivfitta, what, in religious phrase-

son of

Uslnara,

of

Mahdmanas, 4. 121. Nfihari, the same as Nfisimha,

and

Prahrdda,

dwelling in the depths of the sea,, 2.

4. 121.

Nfig^, wife

93.

Ma-

Nfiga, son of Usinara, son of

114, 146.

2.

129

Nydya, a certain system of philosophy,

163.

Nfibandhu, variant of

!^icha,

4.

164.

3.

222.

Nydyaka, Nydyika, adjective of Nydya, 4. 252.

Nfibhfita, variant of Susrama, 4. Oblations,

175-

Nfichakshus, son of 6icha,

4.

164.

Nficbandra, sou of Antin4ra or Rantindra,

Nfiga

335-

daily, 3.

with

fire,

3.

Changed

13,

231,

to a lizard,

to

117.

Obsequies, rites

of,

three kinds,

and by whom performed,

130.

= Nabhaga,

232, -256. 3.

4.

Brahmd,

3.

155,

&c.

Ocean, the churning of the,

1. 143,

INDEX.

130 Od'ras, a people, 2. 177 4.

;

J

3.

77;

now

293;

called Orissa,

122, 221.

4.

Dirghatanias,

122.

4.

Ogbavat, son of Pratlka,

Oghavat

(IT),

Pratlka,

of

daugliter

Oghavatl,

and wife of Sudarsana, Oghavatl, a river,

3.

Manu

Manwantara,

lable; the monosyllabic Brah-

of

a type 6f the three worlds,

BrahmA, and of the Vedas,

1. I,

&c,

;

3.

37,

A type of

(fee.

Vdsudeva, Krishna, or Vishnu, 3.

Se^ also P. 68

39.

142;

2.

250,

Omkara = Om,

252; 1.

;

1.

140,

;

2.

250,

Seo Od'ra. 2.

162.

Oxydracae, the classical, perhaps

one with S'lidrakas or Sudras,

5.

37. 4.

221.

Padamas, variant of Padukas,

4.

221.

4.

(1),

variant of Pat'umat,

196.

Padur^viC?), variant of Pat'umat,

4.

196.

Pahlavas, a people, 2. 187,

339;

295;

4. 15.

3.

168, 184,

290-292, 294, See Pahnavasi

Pahnavas, by error for Pahlavas, 168, 185,

187;

292,

3.

295'

and

promulgator of the 6,ig-veda,

3.

Paila, disciple of Vydsa, and teacher,

&c., of the fog-veda, P.

45

;

3.

41, 42, 44, 49-51-

Pdlngangd, the modern name of an

184, 185.

Indian

Padmd - Lakshml,

1.

119. 147,

Padinjf, a Kalpa, P.

68 (where cor-

rect the spelling);

1.

53,

55,

river, 2. 144, 145.

PaippaUyani, dar^a,

78; 2. 2t. Pad ma, what,

4.

48.

Osht'hakarnakas, a people,

2.

city,

Paija, disciple of Jdtiikarnya,

252.

Orders, duties of the four,3, 92, (fee. Orissa.

tium,

(?) 2.

3. 56.

61

i,

Yoga

Padmayoni = Abjayoni, an epithet of Brahmd, 6. 1 96.

Pad'umdyi

29.

;

285,

5.

;

Padmdvatl, Padmavatf, a

Padukas, a people,

Ora, a mystical and initiatory syl-

ma

66, 67

3.

;

Pddoddhiita, what, in the pancra-

and Lak-

shman^, 5. 81. Ojaswin, son of Bhautya, of the fourteenth

335.

148.

2.

of Krishna

Oja, son

3.

87

298, 310, 319, 327, 378. PadmAsana, what, in the

217-219.

245.

3.

P. 18-20, 22-

philosophy, 5. 230.

3. 335.

variant of Vegavat,

son of Bandhumat,

it,
24, 26, 29, 30, &c., 34, 40, 58,

83, 85,

Od'ra, variant of Pund'ra, son of

Pddma - purAna,

Padma - purdna, analysis of

a country,

Od'i-a, 2.

295

3.

;

220.

disciple

of

Veda-

and teacher of the Athar-

va-veda, 3. 62.

Paisdcha, a form of marriage,

3.

105. in

188, 1S9, 392.

numeration,

6.

Paitdlaki, variant of Vaitdlaki, 3.

47-

INDEX. Pait'hinasi,

a lawgiver, quoted,

3.

PAka, a Daitya,

slain

by Indra,

4.

sacrifices,

=

Pika-samsthds,

8,

87, 114; 5. 182.

Paksha,

Pakshaja, a certain kind of cloud,

by

Kfishiia,

Panchajana, the same as Vfrana, 15, 16.

manjas,

3.

fabulous,

tured

epithet

Asa-

of

298.

129.

2.

Pilaka, son of Nahusha,

178.

4.

by

appropriated

5. 48.

Panchakas, a caste, established by

4. 46.

Pdlaka, son of Pradyotana,

cap-

conch-shell

a

and

Krishna,

279.

Pdlaka, son of Chandapradyota (11),

Viswasphdni,

4.

217.

Panchaka, sou of Nahusha,

4. 46.

Pdnchdlas, Panchdlas, peoples,

5.391PaU^inl, a river,

2.

132,^34/156, 160;

132, 148.

PAlin, sou of Pfithu, son of Vena,

4.

Pdlita, variously genealogized, 4.

2.

I45»i47-

Panchdlas, a dynasty, 4. 184.

Pauch^la, countries so called,

192.

143, 160;

4.

2.

141, 145.

Pancb^lakas = Panchdlas, a people,

63, 64. Palita, variant of PAlita, 4, 64.

Pallavas, variant of Pahlavas, 2.

4. 146. Pancha-lakshaAa, what, as applied

to a literary composition, P. 7,

187. Pallipanjakas, variant of Sunayas, 2. 181.

10, 29,

92;

5.

259, 261, 274,

275-

Pampd, a river, 2. 141, 155. Pamschi (??), variant of Panchi, 46 (where correct the

2.

PaAava, variant of Kfikaiia, Panchachiid'd,

an Apsaras,

derous of womankind,

Panchamf 4.

spelling).

Pimsurdsht'ras, a people,

3.

164. 4.

72,

slan-

141.

Panchadasa, a certain collection of

Vaidik hymns,

Brahmd,

Slain

2. 69.

48, 90.

Pdnchajanya,

of S'uchi, 4. 174.

1.

Man-

25.

Pdnchajanya, an island, perhaps

4. 120.

Paksha, variant of Kshemya, son

2.

hrdda,

2.

variant of Chakshusha,

eon of Auu,

3.

Dakshasd-

,of

of the ninth

Panchajana, an

fortnight,' 2. 254.

'

wan tara,

5.

317.

Pdka-yajnas

Manu

Sl'injaya,

4. 147.

Panchajana, a Daitya, son of Sam-

112, 113.

Pdka-6Asana, an epithet of Indra,

Paksha,

son of son

Panchahasta, varna,

317F^ka-samsthds, certain

4.

Panchadhanus,

son of Haryaswa,

102.

3.

131

1.

84.

its origin ^

from

(?J), a river, 2. 150, 152. Panchanada, a country, the Pun-

jab, 5. 156.

Panchanada, a certain place of grimage,

pil-

5. 156.

Panchapadi, a river in S^dka-dwlpa, 2.

200.

Pdnchardtras, an heretical sect,

379Panchdrchis,

synonymous

5.

with

INDEX.

132

Budha, or the planet Mercury, 2.

Pancha-tantra, the, a collection of apologues, quoted,

or referred

102, 104, 197.

to, 3.

veda,

3. 50.

Panthina, a

4. 145.

Panchi, son of Nahusha, 4. 46.

Pancratium, the Hindu analogue

a certain

hill in India,

2. 142. Pand'avas, descendants of Pdnd'u,

12; 4. 147, 159, 232, 246; See Pdrid'us. 86. P^nd^ava, patronym of Arjuna, son P.

5. 82.

of Pdnd'u, 5. 150, 166.

people,

P.

55;

and a See

5 '140.

229;

4.

PApaharA (1), a river, 2. 148, 153. Pdpamochana, a Tirtha at Benares, P. 75PAras, Paras, a class of gods in the

80, loi, 102, 126, 5.

3.

24.

Pdra, son of Anga, son of Bali, 4.

123. PAra, son of Samara, 4, 141. Para,

genealogized,

variously

4.

141. PArd,

two

rivers, so called, 2. 131,

Pard, a river, 2. 147.

46;

life,' 1.

5.

188.

Para and Pdra, what, in philosophy, &c.,

PAiid'dvas.

Pdnd'u, son of Kf ishnadwaipdyana,

158, 232;

215.

Para, 'the duration of Brahma's

5. 96.

persons,

certain

Pind'us,

215.

hell, 2.

hell, 2.

147.

Pdnd'avdrani, an epithet of Kuntl,

wife of PAnd'u,

PApa, a

ninth Manwantara,

of the, 5. 39, 40. PAiid'ara,

253; Para

(1?),

2.

6;

251

3.

;

4.

119. 232.

5.

variant of Piiru,

3.

13.

Parabhii, variant of Parasu, son of

167.

Pdnd'u, variant of Pr^na,

1.

152,

Auttami,

3.

6

(where

correct

the spelling).

155PAiid'ya,

sprung from Turvasu,

4.

Para-brahman, what, 5.

117.

Pdnins, Kausika Brdhmans,

4.

28.

PAnini, the grammarian, his age, &c.,

P.

187,

«kc.

60, 61;

2.

135, 136,

3.

47, 48, 54, 55. Pankti, a metre, its origin from ;

Brahmd's marrow, tified 2.

Pannagdri, disciple of Bdshkala,

and promulgator of the Kig-

200.

Panchiawa, variant of Badhryaswa,

3.

Pannagini, variant of Pannagdri, 3. 50.

257 (foot of page). Panchasikha, sou of Brahmi, 2.

1.

86.

Iden-

with a horse of the Sun,

239.

Pannagas, synonymous with Sarpas, 5. 94.

4.

107, 252

;

2IO.

Pdradas, a people, 2.

183-1S5;

3.

168,

18 r,

290-292, 294,295.

Par^jit, variant of Pardvfit, 4. 64.

Para-jndna-maya, what, sophy,

2.

in philo-

328.

Paramakshara, synonymous with

Om,

3. 56.

Paramdnu, a measure of time, I.48.

Paramanyu, variant of KaUuara, 4.

120.

INDEX. Paramapaddtmavat, what, Paramarshi, what, Paraindrtha, what,

208

;

292

4.

39, 326 242.

Paramdrthdrtha, what,

;

3.

2.

;

2. 6.

328;

3.

312;

253; 5, 14, 91, 211. Paramekshu, son of Anu, son of

Paramesht'hin, an epithet of Brah19, 330.

Parameshlhin, an epithet of Vishnu,

4.

na, 2. 106.

dyumna, 2.

Called son of Deva-

in the Bhdgavata-pu-

&c.,P. 77; 1.41, 172;

3.

-51;

9,

&c. 1 1.

(Perhaps the Pardsara, disciple

named below,

(I),

And

same

are the

see P.

1 7,

34, 41

3. 37> 74. 79; 4. 24, (fee. &c. Pardsara, disciple of Bdshkala, and

promulgator of the Kig-veda, Pardsara, an astronomer, referred

or quoted,

to,

Pardsara

3.

(I),

255, 277.

2.

See Pdrd-

60.

Pdrdsara, variant of Pardsara, dis-

Paranjaya, variant of Puranjaya,

Pariintas, a people, 2. 168.

Parapaksha, variant of Paramekshu, 4. 120. 2.

Pardparesa, what,

(i),

son of Kuthumi, and

3. 61.

5.

2. 6.

214.

of the Ndgas, 4. 212.

Parapuranjaya, variant of Puranjaya, 4. 210.

1.47; 5.187,188.

'

Persians,'

i33» 136, 182, 183. jfeishi

in the third

wantara, son of Auttami, Parasu, what,

dagni,

4.

Man3. 6.

4. 22.

Parasurdma, a 18.

!6,isbi,

son of Jama-

Beheads

mother, Renukd, the Kshattriyas,

the duration of half of life,'

Pdrasikas,

Parasikas,

Parasu, a

6.

Parapuranjaya, son of S'esha, king

Brahmd's

Pdidsarya

2.

ParapArabhuta, what,

'

ferred to, 3. 103.

promulgator of the Sdma-veda,

261, 263.

Pdrapdra, wliat,

Parasara-smfiti, a code of law, re-

Pdrdsara-upapurdiia, P. 87.

5. 14, 200.

Pardrdha,

1.

relates it to Maitreya, 1.

ciple of Bdshkala, 3. 44.

120.

Parameswara, the term explained,

3.

He

8

6,

taught the Vishnu-

is

by Pulastya,

purdiia

1.

sarya.

107.

Paramesial, variant of Paramekshu, 4.

He

1.5.

S'akti,

Disciple of Kapila,

35, 36.

8.45.

264,

Pararaeshthiu, son of Indradyum-

rdna,

3.

person.)

387.

2.

179.

of Bdshkala, and also Pdrdsarya

Yaydti, 4. 120.

Paramesa, the term etynaologized,

ma,

2.

Son of

6.

1.

4.

5.

Parasanchdrakas, variant of Samavegava^as,

ParamAtman, a name of Vishnu, the term explained, &c., 1. 3, 41, 56, &c.

P.

Pardsara, grandson of VasishtTia,

2. 62.

Paramdrtharupin, what,

Parasakti, a certain divinity, 86.

2.

5.

;

205.

3.

205.

3.

i3J

4. 20.

4. 23.

his

own

Slays

Gives

the earth to the Brdhmans, 23.

Retires to

4.

Mount Mahen-

INDEX.

134 dra, 4, 1.

2.

;

311, 316;

108;

See also P.

24.

151

1

72,

19

23,

184;

21, 56,

4.

3.

3

5.

P.

40,

41,

160-163, i55> 167.

44; 4. 148, 152, 229-234, 236; 5. The Bh4gavata-pu-

rdna narrated to him, P. 53.

283.

on

ParasurAmakshetra, a region the Malabar coast,

Parikshita, variant of Parikshit, 4.

162.

179.

2.

Pdratakas, variant of PArasikas, 2,

Pdrimardana

{?),

variant of Ari-

mardana, son of S'waphalka,

182. Paratangarias, a people,

2.

181.

Paravallabhas, a people,

2.

176.

Parindma, 'digestion,'

ParAvasu, a Gandharva,

2.

293.

Pariiidma,

P^rivatas, a class of gods in the

second Manwantara,

3, 3.

4.63. Par4yana, a promulgator of the

White Yajur-veda,

Pdribhadra, ruler over the realm of

Pdribhadra, and son of Yajna-

b4hu, king of S'dlmala-dwipa, 2.

Piribhadra, a region in S^ilmala-

dwlpa,

2.

Vindhya chain of moun-

the

tains,

2.

128,

127,

144,

240,321.

130,

133,

155, 340; See Pdriydtra.

152,

3.

Pdripdtra, variant of Pdriydtra, 3.

320, 321.

a tree produced

churning the ocean,

1.

from

144, 147

Krishna takes

5. 97.

it

away

from Indra's. garden, at the

in-

stigation of S'achl, 5. 98.

returns to heaven,

200;

also 2.

5.

5.

155.

It

See

102-105, 113,

4.

10. 4.

Parisraya, variant of Pariplava, 4.

165. Paritas,

variant

4.

2.

Parivatsara, a certain cyclic year, 2. 255^

Parivettfi,

the term

defined,

4.

155-

term defined,

Parivrdj, what, 3.

287.

Pariksha, variant of Parikshit,

of Pardntas,

168.

Parivitti, the

133-

Parikara, what,

3.

Sukhdbala,

165.

3. 95.

Parigha, variant of P4lita, 4. 64. Pdrijdta,

Manwantara,

fifth

Pariplava, son of

195.

Paridh^na, what,

96,

4.

154.

123, 215.

See Bhikshu. Pdriydtra, variously genealogized,

162,

4.

27.

Fdriplavas, a class of gods in the

195.

Pariksha

128.

3.

decay,' &c., 5. 254.

Pdripdtra, the northern portion of

141,

3. 57.

*

Parindmin, an epithet of Pradhdna, 1.

son of Rukmakavacha,

Pardvfit,

4.

95-

(?),

variant of Parikshit,

152.

Parikshi, variant of Parikshit, 4.

162. Parikshit, variously genealogized,

3.

321, 323-

Pdriydtra, a mountain-range to the

west of

Mount Meru,

2.

123,

124.

Pdriydtra

=

Pdripdtra, part of th^

INDEX. Vindhya mountains, 2. 113, 128; 3. 321. 4. 309. Tarjanya = Indra, 2. 44 King of clouds,
yapa, 1. 122; 2. 20; 3.68. Parvatl - UmA, or Satl, daughter

;

of

;

Parjariya, a Prajapati, son of Agni,

a

Manwantara,

3.

the

in

^^ishi

fifth

(who?),

See

8^.

2.

Parnas,

Shand'as,

of

variant

2.

164. 2.

152;

4,

Parninl, an Apsaras,

2.

81.

81-83.

2.

hell, 2.

215.

126, 196.

3.

PA^ivAt'as, a people, 2. 180. 1.

84;

3.

158; 5. 59, 94, 234, 236, 247. Pasu = Pasu-bandha, 3. 40. 2.

186.

Pasu-bandha, a certain ceremony,

40 (where correct the

spell-

ing). 337-

Pasu-bharti-i, what, 1. 124.

120.

Paroksha, variant of Yavakshd,

2.

metronym of Arjuna, son PAnd'u and Pfith^, 4. 28 ; 5.

Pdrtha,

156, i59> 161-164. Pdrthivas, Kausika BrAhraans, 4.

PAsupatas, an heretical sect,

5.

3S0.

Pasupati, a form of Rudra,

1.

116,

122

;

2.

386.

Kriohna

identified with him, 5. 15. 3.

40.

'underworlds,'

2.

no,

231;

5.

191,

207-209,

&c.,

PAtala, one of the Pdtdias, P. 3 1

219,

Parvans, certain ceremonial days, 143, 147-

PArvana, a particular

sacrifice, 3.

113PArvana-sraddha, a certain mor-

tuary observance,

3.

147, 173,

189, 190. of

59,

192, 196.

river, 2. 121.

ParvakAriu, what,

5.

Pasu-yajna, a certain ceremony,

PAtAlas,

28.

Parushni, the same as Irdvati, a

Parvasa, son

177.

Parydvartana, a

3.

Paroksha, variant of Paramekshu,

3.

a river so called,

Pasus, variant of Pattis,

73.

Parnikd, variant of Pariiinl,

of

= PAra,

147, 340.

Pasu, 'sacrificial animal,'

3. 57.

PariUsa, a river,

4.

2.

Paryushita, what,

a promulgator of the White

Yajur-veda,

4.

loS, 109, 321.

eers, Z.

285, &c.

2.

Arvdi'wasu, Pariia,

5.

234;

Parvatiyas, a people of mountain-

10.

Parjanya, an Aditya,

Parjanya

1.

33;

80,

2.

Parvati

154; 2.86,263.

1.

Himavat, P. 32, 71, 89;

157;

156, 157-

Parjanya,

135

Parvata, a Devarshi, son of Kas-

Paurnamtlsa,

1.

153ParvasS, "wife of Parvasa,

1.

153.

1.

145;

2.

209;

3. 19, 24,

;

299;

Its king, Bali, 5. 6, 191, 251. according to one authority, 2.

21

I.

Pat'ala, variant of Pat'ax-a, 5. 191,

PatAla-kband'a, a

section

01

the

Padma-purAna, P. 30, 31, 34. PataiAvati, a river, 2. 148, 34c. Pat'aiiputra, capital of Magadba, 4. 182, 186, 204.

INDEX.

136

Patanga, a caste in Plaksha-dwlpa, 2.

Patanga, a mountain-range extend-

Meru,

Mount

from

eouthward

in £j

Patangl, daughter of Daksha, wife

Kasyapa, and

jpalled, 3.

Pataiijali,

of

2. 28.

grasshoppers, Pdtanjala, the

mother

so

226, 240.

2.

Of the gods,

Of

269.

2.

Pathya, disciple of Kabandha, &c., the Atharva-

of

Pattanas, a people,

2.

4.

name

of the site of a once celebrated

by Vis-

196.

variant of Pat'umat,

177, 184;

2.

220, 221.

by Krishna,

the impostor, slain 5.

70,

121-125, 128, 129.

Paund'rikas, a people,

17753,

2.

295207, 209,

4.

a

dynasty,

4.

144,

184.

Pauravl, daughter of Bdhlika, and 4.

1

08-1 10.

159-

Sambhuti, 1. 153 } 3. 17. Paurnamdsa, a Sddhya, 2. 22.

Paurnamdsa, sanga,

196.

a dynasty,

4.

212,

4.

variant

of

Piiriiot-

195.

PaurnamasI,

day of fuU moon,'

2.

26c.

214, 215.

Paurusha, variant of Paurusheya,

Pat'umitra, a king, 4. 215.

Paulomas, certain D^navas, sons of Kasy.'ipa

4.

PaurnamSsa, son of Marlchi and

217.

Pat'umat, son of Meghaswdti, 4.

Pat'uraitras,

;

wife of Vasudeva,

Pat'ns, a caste, established

(I),

295

Pauravl, variant of Yaudheyl, 4.

Pattis, a people, 2. 184.

4.

son

Piiiid'ra,

Paund'rakas, a people,

Pauravas,

180.

temple, 5. 47.

Pat'umdvi

Paund'ra, variant of

210.

197.

Pattan Sorandtli, the popular

4,

epithet of the false VAsudeva, 5.

Pauras, a dynasty,

veda, 3. 61, 62. Pattalaka, son of Hdla,

wasphani,

3.

121.

5.

;

of Dirghatamas, 4. 122.

Pat'hitanga, what, 5. 383.

and teacher

1773

3.

221

Paund'raka, variant of Pund'ra, son

270.

2.

a people,

4. 220,

Paund'raka, epithet of Vdsudeva

Path, heavenly, of the Pitfis,

Vishnu,

;

Paund'ra, the same as Pauiid'raka,

S,

Pat'ara, a sun, 5. 191.

264.

;

of Dirghatamas, 4. 122.

a teacher of the Yoga 6.

152

129.

Yoga philosophy

325.

philosophy,

1.

5. 99.

295

5. 191.

S'achl, wife

5. 99.

Pauloml, wife of Bhrigu,

Paund'ras,

117.

2.

Patanga, a sun,

of

Pauloml, patronym of of Indra,

193.

and Pulom^,

Identified with the

vachas, and slain

2.

71.

Nivdtaka-

by Arjuna,

2.

2.

289.

Paurusheya, a Rdkshasa,

2-.

285,

&c.

Pausha, a 261, &c.

ni.">ntb, ;

3.

i68»

Dec. -Jan.,

2.

INDEX. Paushna = Revati, an

asterism, 2.

Paushpanji, son of Pushpanja, disciple of

the

Pavitra, what, in the religion of

SAma-veda,

the Magas, 5. 384. Pavitra vati, a river in Kraunchadwlpa, 2. 198.

Pausbpinji,

58-61.

3.

of Hira^ya-

disciple

ndbha, and teacher of the

Sd,nia-

Teda, 3. 58, 59. (Almost without doubt, Paushpiiiji and

Paushpanji are one, and Paushpiiiji is

the right name.)

Pava, son of Nahush.a,

1.

283; 5.387. Called son of Antardhina, 1. 141, 156, T93;

4.

Chief of the Vasus,

2.

85.

Pdvakis, the, who, 4. 283. 4.

283.

tardhdna,

1.

Vahni or Agni,

of

Called son of An-

!• 156, 193.

king of S'Aka-dwlpa, 2. 200.

Pavamina, a region in S'aka-dwipa, 200,

Pavana, son of Auttami,

Manu

the third Manwantara, 3.

of

7.

Pdvana, son of Krishna and Mitravindd,

Pavana, a mountainrrange to the west of Mount Meru,

2.

124.

Pavandsin, what,

5.

Pavana-tanaya,

son of Pavana,'

Pavitras,

its

2.

eight varieties,

1.

91.

Phdiguna, the same as Arjuna, son of

PMd'u,

3.

84;

6. 140,

160.

2.

261, (fee;

3.

168.

Pheda, variant of Hema, son of Ushadratha, 4. 122.

Phenapas, a class of

Pitfis, 3.

Pld'a, in 3.

astronomy,

339,

occultation,'

164.

name

Pindka, the 1.

*

of S'iva's bow,

141.

Pindkadhfik, an epithet of Virabhadra, 4. 339, Piiid'as, 'balls of

manes of

food

oflFered to

the

relatives,' 3. 148.

what, as a vege-

Pind'draka, son of

Rohini,

4.

109

;

Vasudeva and 6.

141.

Pind'draka, a place of pilgrimage

12.

the same as Hanumat,

Pdvani, a river,

144.

Perfection,

table production, 3. 195,

5. 46.

'

144-147, 171. the same as Payoshdl,

Pirid'a^miilaka,

5. 79.

Pavana = V4yu,

called, 2. 130,

PichchhilA, a river, 2. 151.

193.

Pavamdna, ruler over the realm of PavamAna, and son of Medhd-

2.

fluid/ 2. 203.

Phdlguna, a month, Feb.-March,

Pdvaki, patronym of K4rttikeya,

Pavamdna, son

'

Payoda, son of Yadu, 4. 53, 57, Payoshni, a river, or rivers, so

2.

46.

4.

Payas,

Paj'^oshiiika,

Pdvaka, son of Vahni or Agni,

193.

196.

Sukarman, and teacher

See Panshpinji.

tithi,

Pavitrd, a river in India, 2. 148.

Pavitrd, a river in Kusa-dwlpa, 2.

277.

of

137

1.

IJ7.

120, 121.

a class of gods in the

fourteenth Manwantara,

3. 28.

in Gujerat, 5. 141. Pind'ini,

an Apsaras,

2. 82.

Pingdksha, a sort of bird, P. 55. Pingala, a Rudra, 2. 25. Pingala, a writer on prosody, P. 60.

INDEX.

»38 Pinjal4, a river, 2,

Yama,

50.

1

Pippala, a region in Sudar^ana or

Jambu-dwfpa,

2.

no.

3.

PippalA, a river,

2.

148.

songs,

Pippala, a certain great tree, where specially growing, according to

various accounts,

2.

in,

and teacher of the Atharva-veda, Pippaldvatl, variant of Pdt'alAvatl,

Created

Piaichas, certain goblins.

Offspring by Brahmd, 1. 87. of Ka^yapa and KrodhavasA

See

or else Pisdchd, 2. 74, 75.

82

1.

119

116,

3.

;

;

4.

PisAchd, daughter of Daksha, wife of Kasyapa,

and mother of the

Pishpal4da

(?),

variant of Pippa-

2.

249

:

grate-

See also

3. 193.

5.

;

1.

193. 1.

119.

340

kind of

66 (note§), 170, 197,

3.

5. 249.

;

heaven of the Pitfis and of Brdhmans,' 1. 97, 98. See Pr4j4patya.

a particular

Pitfi-yajna,

sacrifice,

40, 93.

Pitfi-y4na,

'

path of the

Pitfis,' 2.

264, 269.

= MaghA, a 2.

certain aster-

258.

Pivara, a .^shi in the fourth

Man-

3. 8.

ruler over

the realm of

Pi vara, and son of D3rutimat, king of Krauncha-dwlpa, 2. 197.

194.

PitAraaha

= Brahmd,

251;

141

1.

]

4.

an ancient lawgiver, where the

Plt'ha-sthAna, 'a spot

goddess Devi

Pitfis,

is

worshipped,' P.

Their

from BrahmA's side or

armpits,

156 ; 3. 340. Sons of Angiras and SwadhA, by 1.

80, 81,

another account, wife,

Swadhd,

offspring,

1.

in

Krauncha-

2. 197.

Plvarl, wife of Vedasiras, variously

1.

2.

29.

109,

157.

160,

1

Their

56. Their

Their king.

1. 152, 155; 3. Etymology of the

161.

word, Piyadasi,

261, 262.

certain demigods.

origin

a region

genealogized,

cited, 3. 108.

4.

Pivara,

dwlpa,

5. 114.

PitAmaha,

90;

Food

Pitfi-loka, 'the

Pivara,

a caste in S^dlmala-dwlpa,

Their

6.

;

Pitfi-gltA,
wantara,

PisitAsin, what, 2. 87.

4,

148, 149;

ism,

]4da, 3. 62.

123;

82, 97, 156, 188; 3. 56, 98, 119, 146,

Pitryi

Pis4chas, 2. 26, 75.

Pis4chik4, a river, 2. 155.

Pitas,

them,

ful to

3.

94, 203.

6.

197

and see Pitf i-git4.

hymn,

148.

250;

170,

3.

86.

2.

1.

157, &c., 339, 340.

Pitfi-gana, what,

3.61.

also

but Agui,

;

P. 37, 38, 81, Ss

116.

PippalAda, disciple of Devadarsa,

2.

85

2.

Classes and kinds of,

2.

342.

P4H

of Priyadarsin, 4.

189.

Piyadassano, Piyadasi,

Pdli,

4.

the

same as

189.

Plaksha-dwlpa, a continent, particulars regarding, 2.

loi, 109,

191, &c.

PlakshagA, a

river, 2, ;2i.

INDEX. Plakshavatl, a river,

339.

Swallowed by

144.

S'iva, 1.

147.

ma£d,

81.

5.

Prabhd, wife of PushpArna,

1.

178,

Namuchi,

70

2.

4.

;

Prabhd, wife of Vivaswat, son of

119.

Prabh4kara, and son of Jyotish-

mat, king of Kusa-dwlpa, Prabhdkara, a

^^ishi,

2.

195,

sprung from

Atri, 4. 129.

Prabhdkara,

dwlpa,

2.

a region

1.

102.

157, 192,

1.

family of Atri,

Satyabhdmd,

son of Janamejaya,

son of Piiru,

2. 23.

wat,

on the coast of Gujerat,

5.

47,

Pradhdna,

A

Prabh4ta, son of Vivaswat, son of

what,

in

philo-

21, 56. 2.

82.

S^rutanjaya, 4. 174. Prabhiitas, variant of Prasutas, 3. 12.

Prachetases, ten sons of Pr4chlna-

102,

2. I, &c.,

2.

178.

127, 157, 195,

337;

3.

Prachetas, son of Angiras,

230. 3.

297.

3, 6.

primary matter,'

it, 1.

Prakfiti,

1.

20,

1,

1. 4.

18,

19.

&c The

20.

'

Equi-

poise of the three qualities,'

1.

;

5.

199.

23, &c.

Vishnu,

2. 22.

Prabhu, variant of Vipra, son of

;

128.

81.

2. *

1.

One with Brahma,

Agitated, influenced,

or entered into,

20.

Prabh^vatl, an Apsaras,

1.

4.

form of Vishnu,

same as 26

146, 147.

barhis,

127.

on the authority of the

MahAbhdrata,

Marlchi,

His wife,

Prabhisa, a place of pilgrimage

1.

4.

Prdchinwat, the same as Prachin-

Properties of

sophy,

Of the

193.

Prddhd, wife of Kaayapa, son of

sons, Devarshis, 3.

PrabhavApyaya,

Havir-

Krishna and

5. 81.

Prabhava, a Sddhya,

of «kc.

Pradarsanas, a class of gods in the

70.

3.

1,

third Manwantara,

Prabh4sa, a Vasu,

Kasyapa,

son

PrAchlnabarhis,

Ku^a-

in

195.

His

5.

Prdchetasa, the same as Daksba,

PrAchyas, a people,

Prabhdnu, son of

2. 24.

same as VaruAa,

Prachetas, the

Prachinwat,

3. 20.

Prabhdkara, ruler over the realm of

&c.

Prachetas, variously genealogized,

dbdna,

30-

Kasyapa,

1.

88.

PrabhA, daughter of Swarbhdnu, wife of

presides over the tongue,

38.

4.

Prabala, son of Krishna and Laksh-

and

139

He

Produced from the ocean,

Poison. 1.

2.

1. 27,

by Purusha

(fee.

or

Merges into

See also P. 94; 1.67, 75, 164,169, 172; 2.37,

spirit, 5. 199.

232-235; 3. 129, 202; 258; 5. 260. Pradhdnitman, a name of Visbdu, 58, 94,

4.

1-3. Pr4dh4nika, what, in philosophy, 1. 24.

Pradosha, son of PushpArAa,

Pradyotas 179.

=

Pradyotanas,

1. 1

4.

78.

178,

INDEX.

I40

Pradyota, variant of Pradyotana, 4.

kings,

certain

Pradyotanaa,

4.

Pradyotana, son of Sunika, 4. 178. Pradyurana, son of ChAkshusha, 1.

Mdyddevl,

112;

Slays S'am-

6. 74.

See also

bara, 5. 75.

166;

16, 72, 75, 76, 83,

5.

no,

108,

3.

113, 115, 116,

Krishna and

son of

LakshmanA,

5. 81.

Prigjyotisha, the same as Assam,

88-90, 113. son of Krishna and

5. 55>

Praharana,

BhadrA,

His descendants,

2. 69.

His devotion to Vishnu, 2. t,6. Is persecuted by his own father, Vishnu appears to him, 2. 38. He becomes king of 2. 62,
52,

2.

64,

His abode, in a division of

96;

1.

1 1.

See also P. 43, 3. I, 19; 4.

188;

And see PrahrAda. Prahrida = PrahUda, 1. 190;

85. See

also P. 42, 95,

89, (kc,

PrajApati

96;

no, 131 2.

109.

78, 79,

9;

1.

249;

"7> 340;

115.

1.

2.

;

= BrahmA,

100, 130;

2.

5.

144.

55,

97,

3.

93, 99,

183, 234,

5.

236.

same as Ka^yapa,

2. 21.

29;

3.

same as Daksha,

2.

82.

VyAsa

of the second

Dwapara age, 3. 34, 36. (On what authority is he identified with Manu, in 3. 34?) PrajApati (which of the PrajApatis

named above

is

intended]),

2.

patis

?),

(which of

the

PrajA-

presiding over the geni-

tals, 1. 38.

PrajApatipati

= BrahmA,

1.

55

;

2.

86.

PrajApati-yajna, a certain sacrifice, 3. 93.

PrAjapatya (who?),

3.

PrAjApatya, a ieaven,

166. 1.

98

;

5.

183.

PrAjApatya, a certain wind,

5.

204.

PrAjApatya, a form of marriage,

3.

105.

41.

30.

1.

Their chief, Daksha,

PrajApati


PrahUdas, a people, 2. 166. Prabl4da, son of Hiranyakasipu,

PAtdla, 2. 2

Married to the


123, 148, 307.

5. 82.

Praheti, a RAkshasa, 2. 285,

2. 30.

100,

daughters of Daksha,

PrajApati, the

84, 120.

5.

Praghosha,

and originating from various parts of BrahmA's body, &c.,

PrajApati, the

na, 3. 333.

Prddyumni, patronym of Anirud-

85.

'mind- born sons of

PrajApati, the

118, 120, 141, 148.

Pradyurana, variant of S'atadyum-

dha,

PrajApatis,

1.

178, 179.

Pradyumna, son of Krishna and Rukmini, 5. 71. Is carried oflF, when six days old, by S'ambara, Is reared by a demon, 5. 73.

107,

130.

3.

BrahmA.' Variously enumerated,

179.

4.

Prahwa-swAgatokti, what,

PrajAni, son of PrAmsu, 3. 242.

178, 231.

2.

PrAjApatya-tlrtha, what, as applied to the hand» 3. 99.

INDEX.

141

son of

Pramada, a iftishi in the Manwantara, 3. 7.

third

PrajAti, variant of Prajdni, 3. 242.

Pramatha, an attendant of

S'iva,

Auttami,

3. 6.

synonym

Prajni, a

Aja,

of

variant

Prajas,

of Mahat,

1.

Prdkkosalas, a people,

172.

2.

PrakoshnA^ variant of Pramlochd, Pr^kiita, what, in philosophy,

1.

what,

Prikfita-pralaya,

169,

5.

Prakritis, the seven, what, in the

Sankhya philosophy, and PurAnas,

5.

109.

139,

in the

93

140,

18, &c.,

1.

;

197;

172,

2.

232, 233, 235, 316, 320, 325, 4r.

;

254, 264

;

5.

186, 198-

See Pra-

200, 214, 225, 260.

113;

5.

186.

Prakfiti-khand'a,

a part

the

of

Brahma-vaivarta-purdria, P. 65,

247.

variant of Pramati,

5.

variant of PramlocuA,

2.

Pramita,

PramU,

Pramloch4, an Apsaras

subject

to

4 250, 272, 300, 301, 322, 335. Slain by Balabhadra,

Kariisa,

3.

'

Account

Three kinds

Incidental, 5. 186.

P.

Fourfold,

dissolution.'

81

Dissolution.

of, 5.

of,

5.

Pramlochantl, an Apsaras,

;

;

2. 81,

83-

Pramlovd

(i),

variant

Pram-

of

lochA, 2. 287. 'hilarity,'

sprung from

Brahm4, 1. 102, Pramoda, son of Dfid'hdswa, son of Kuvalayaswa, 3. 265. PrAmsu, son of Vaivaswata or

Manu

ing over the current

presid-

Manwan-

Prdmsu, son of Vatsaprl, 3. 242. Pramucha, a Muni, fosterer of the

nymph

Revatl, 3.

9.

1.

4.

1.

152.

169,

Prana, son of Dhara, a Vasu,

186.

PrAria, a Kishi in the

Elemental,

Final, 5. 202.

195, &c.

293

27,

Prdna, son of Dhdtri and Xyati,

304, 305113, &c.

be-

tara, 3. 14, 232, 233.

purdna, P. 37. Daitya,

Pralamba, a

Pralaya,

who

guiles the sage Kand'u, 2. 2, &c.,

S'raddhddeva, the

67.

Prakriya-pdda, a part of the VAyu-

also

242.

3.

Pramoda,

dhdna, PrAkfitika, what, in philosophy,

5,

3.

Pramati, variant of Sumati,

251.

75, 81-83, 285, 287, 291,

199.

Prakriti, what, P.

ifcc.

Pramati, variant of Pnijdni,

5.

81.

2or.

1.

129.

?),

251.

24, 26, 74, 76, 78, 114,

4.

4.

Pramdtfi, 'mother'smother,'3. 115,

293.

328

81.

2.

Pramati, son of Rantindra,

Pramati (who

57, 128, 134.

1.

113, 115, 116, 128.

Pramdthinl, an Apsaras,

32-

Prdkdra, what, in architecture, 5.

2.

5.

See

See also

2.

23.

second Man-

wantara, variously genealogized, 3. 3, 4-

Prdna, a certain measure of time,

1.48.

INDEX.

i4a

Pr46akf iBh6a-i4abd4mbudLi, 3. 131.

(The more correct name of the

work intended here

follows.)

PrdAakrishlUya-^abd^bdhi, a mo-

dem

Sanskrit

dictionary,

re-

See the

last

ferred to, 5. 390.

Om,

PrAndydma, what, in philosophy,

308;

2.

Yoga

89, 272

;

3.

55

;

Yoga

philosophy, 6. 229, 239(note§§).

daughter of Jardsandha,

and wife '

of

Kamsa,

favour,' son of

Dharma,

S'lira, 4.

son of

Mann

in the

4.

Prasraya,

ma,

130.

*

affection,'

HI

1.

4.

;

son of Dhar-

(where correct the 265.

PrasfisUtfd, Prasrisht'a, what, 6. 37.

Prasfita, son of

Vasudeva, son of

1 11.

S'lira, 4.

Prasfitas, variant of Prasiitas, 3.

Manu SwAroand a iki&ld in the second Manwantara, 3. 5. son of the

Prasfiti,

Prasena, son of Nighna, son of

Anamitra,

4. 74,

&c.

Is killed

Prastdva, son of Udgltha,

2.

106.

PrAstdvi, variant of PrastAva, 2.

Prastiitas

of

variant of Prasiltas,

Prasuhmas, a people,

ViswasAhwan,

265, 266, 297.

165.

or

S'ighraga,

3.

314.

See Prasusruta. of,

or later sub-

stitute for, Pra^usruka, 3. 325. Prasiitas,

325-

Prasenajit, variously genealogized,

2.

Pra^usruka, son of Maru, son of

Prasusruta, variant

of Aknlra, 4. 96. Prasenajit, son

(11),

12.

S'lghra

lion, 4. 77.

Prasena, variant of Devavat, son

a

class of

gods in the

sixth Manwantara, 3. 12.

daughter

Prasiiti,

of

Swdyaih-

Prasenajit, son of RAtula, 4. 170.

bhyva, and wife of Daksha,

Prasenajit, king of Kosala, son of

108;

Mahdpadma, Prasenajit,

171.

2.

106.

3.

128.

3.

4.

107.

128.

Prasanneyu, son of RaudrAswa,

3.

Kanwa,

Prastiira, variant of Prastdva,

iii.

Kfita-yuga, 3. 243. Prasannateyu, eon of Raudrd^wa,

by a

dhaka, 3. 331. PraskaAwa, descended from Me-

chisha,

Illy

Prasandhi,

4. 19.

Pratlu-

of

12.

5. 50.

Prasama, son of Vasudeva, son of

4.

variant

spelling)

230-232, 240.

5.

PranidhAna, what, iu the

1.

same as Renu,

Prasiddhaka,

the, referred to, 3. 340.

38.

3.

the

Pranetfi, 'promulgator,' 3. 30, 39.

Prasdda,

186.

Prasna-upanishad, commentary on

215.

hell, 2.

Pranava, the same as

PrApti,

4.

Prasenajit, the

dhdtithi, son of

article.

PrAAarodha, a

4.

Prasenajit, son of MahAmaAd'ala,

4.

162;

5.

1.

386.

variant of PrAchyas,

Prdsyas,

4. 171.

king of Magadha,

3.

2.

178.

PrdtaH

*

dawn,' son of PushpArAa,

INDEX. 178 (where correct the

143

spell-

Pratikshattra, son of S'amiu, 4. 99. Pratimdsyas, a people, 2. 172.

287,

Pratimatsyas, variant of Pratimi-

law,

Pratlndhaka, son of Maru, son of

Pratardana, son of Divoddsa, son

Pratlpa, son of DiUpa, son of Bhl-

1.

ing)

;

2.

253.

PrAtaK, a Yaksha,

285,

2.

292, 293.

syas, 2. 172.

PratApa-mdrtand'a, a

work on

Harya^wa,

referred to, 2. 153.

of Bhlmaratha, 39» 40, 343Pratardana, son of

Pratardanas,

4,

24,

33-36,

Manwat,

variant

of

4. 70.

Pradiir-

masena, 4. 153. Pratlpaka, variant of Pratlndhaka, 3.

331-

Pratipaksha, son of Kshattradhar-

ma

sanas, 3. 6.

Pritastana, variant of PrAtaK, son of Pushpdrna, 2. 253.

331.

3.

or Kshattradharman, &c., 4.

43. 44.

Pratipdewa, variant of Supratlka,

Prati, variant of Pratikshattra, 4.

4.

168.

Pratiratba, son of Chyavana, son

44.

PratibAhu, son of S'waphalka, 4.

of Mitrayu,

Pratiratha

96.

Pratibdhu, son

Aniruddha,

of Vajra, son of

4.

Pratibandhaka, variant of Pratln-

dhaka,

3.

and

SatyabhAmA,

1.

52;

6.

P- 63,

*

93

secondary

;

1-

creatiou/

55-

Pratisht'hdna, a town, or towns, P.

5. 8r.

Pratlha, son of Paramesht'hin, son

Devadyumna, 2. 107. Pratihdra and PratihartfL

107;

2.

165;

3.

237, 238.

See

Pratlta, son of Bhinuratha, son of

son of Paramesht'hin,

Pratlt^swa, son of Bhinuratha, son

of

Pratihdra,

what,

r86, 196. Pratisarga,

331.

Pratiblidnu, son of Krishna

147.

variant of Apratir-

atha, 4. 130.

Pvatisanchara,

113.

(I) 4.

(?),

son of Indradyumna,

2.

Bfihada^wa, 106.

See Pratlha and Pratihartfi, Pratihartfi,

son of PratihAra,

He

4.

of Bfihadaswa,

168.

4.

168.

Prativiha, son of S'waphalka, 2.

4.

95. 96.

called son of Pra-

Prativindhya, son of Yudhisht'hira,

Pratlka, son of Vasu, son of Bh\i-

Prativyoma, son of Vatsavyuha,

106.

is

tlha, 2. 107.

tajyotis, 3.

4. 159.

335.

4.

Pratlka, variant of Pratlndhaka, 3.

331-

4.

Pratlk4swa, variant of Supratlka, 4. 168.

Pratikshattra,

variously

gized, 4. 43, 44.

genealo-

167.

Prativyxiha, variant of Prativyoma,

167.

Pratyagra, variant of Pratyagraha, 4. 149, 150. Pratyagraha, son of Vasu, son of

Kritaka, 4. 149.

INDEX.

144 Pratyagratha, variant of

Pratya-

gralia, 4. 149.

4.

what,

PratydhAra,

philosophy,

4.

;

Yoga

the

in

307

5.

199, 232,

240.

Pravfitta, what, as

habad,

29.

248.

Brahmd,

'

1.

reflexion/ a

form of

Pratyaya, a Sarga,

1.

Prdyaschitta,

city, 4.

;

2. 23 ; 3. 68. Pravd, instead of Arishia, daugh-

Dakshay and wife of Ka-

now

Alla-

218, 219

;

5.

expiation,' proceed-

'

Prekshdgdra,

76.

Pratyiisha, a Vasu,

ter of

246

3.

ing from Brahmd,

82.

170.

2.

an epithet of

works,' 6. 200.

Praydga, a sacred

verses, sons of Angiras, 2, 28,

Pratyatmya,

king,

211.

Pr6vfisheyas, a people,

*

Pratyangirasas, certain !6,iches or

Yavana

Pravlraka, a certain

1.

85.

theatre,' 5. 29, 33.

'

Prema-sdgara, a Hindi translation

from the Bhagavata-purdda, ferred to,

re-

246.

4.

syapa, according to the Vayu-

Pretas, 'ghosts,' 3. 119.

puriiia, 2. 26.

Preta-kalpa, a part of the Garud'a-

Pravaha, a certain wind,

2.

305,

Pravdhas, variant of Apavdhas.

2.

in

!lfeishi

Manwantara,

3.

Pravard, a river,

the

third

140

:

5.

389.

son of Dharma,

4.

funeral ceremonies/

Yama,

4.

darbha,

2.

4.

121.

Prishadaswa, sou of Vinlpa, 3.257. Pfishadaswa, son of Anaranya, 3.

166.

Pravilasena, son of Pattalaka, 4.

son

Pfishadhra,

Manu

132. Pravijayas, a people,

god

61.

5.

284.

212.

Pravasu, son of Ailina or Ilina,

Vaivaswata,

of

of the current

Manwan-

tara, 3. 14, 232, 233, 238, 239.

Pfishata, grandson of

some Nlpa,

4. 143, 144.

197. (?),

variant of Pravila-

sena, 4. 197, 202.

Pravira, variously genealogized, 4.

Pfishata, son of

Sahadeva,

4.

Somaka, son of

148.

Pf ishokta, variant

of

Vf ishaAa, son

of Arjuna, 4. 57.

127.

Pravfra (another), variously genea-

Pravira, son of Haryaswa, son of 4.

Pravira, son of

Bamachandra,

144.

Dharma, son of 4.

Pfisht'haja, son of

Agni,

logized, 4. 132.

Cbakshus,

'

155'

Pfishadarbha, variant of Vfisha-

7.

2.

Prdvaranas (?), a people, 2. 169. Pravarasena (1!), variant of Pravira,

Pravillasena

5-

Preta-rdja, an epithet of the

165.

PravAhita, a

purdna, P. 84. Preta-kdrya,

306.

211, 2x2, 214.

2.

Kumdra, son of

23.

Pfisni, variously genealogized. 4.

94. Pfisni,

'earth,'

Maruts,

2.

79,

mother

of

the

INDEX. Pfithi, daughter of S'lira, son of

and

Devamld'husha,

wife

of

Pind'u, 4. loi, 102, 126, 320,

321;

5,

M5

ddna,

6^.

4.

Pfithugas, a class of gods in the sixth Manwantara,

156, 164, 167,,

Pfithu-

variant of

PfithudhJtfi,

3.

12.

3.

Pfithujaya, son of S'a^abindu, &c.,

The element, Pf ithivl, ' earth.' produced from the rudiment of Turns into a smell, 1. 35, 36.

Pfithukas, variant of Pfithugas, 3.

Pfithagas, variant of Pfithugas,

4. 62, 63.

12.

cow, and

is

Whence

the

milked,

187, &c.

1.

name,

1S8.

1.

Mother of the Maruts, 2. 80. See also Diti and Mamts. Lauds

12.

Pfithukarman, son of S'asabindu, &c., 4. 62, 6^.

Pfithukirtti, son of S'asabindu, 4.

62,

3.

daughter of

pfithukirtti,

S'lira,

Vishnu incarnate as a boar,

1.

son of Devamld'husha, and mo-

59, &c. Pfithu, one of the Viswe devas,

3.

account,

ther

purAna, son of Tdmasa,

Manu

the fourth Manwantara,

wantara,

3.

A

8.

of

Man-

descendant

Kasyapa, according to the

V^yu-purina,

240

;

5.

1.

178,

2.85;

«fec.;

4.

2,

107.

Pf ithunjaya, variant of Pfithujaya, 62.

Pfitliu-rai-charitra, a

Hindi, referred

3.

variously

3.

4.

64.

Pfithu, son of Chitraka,

4.

96;

in old

207. genealo-

(??),

variant of Pfithugas,

12.

Pfithusattama,

263, 297. Pfithu, son of Kuchaka,

poem

to, 3.

gized, 4. 6s, 64.

Pf ithusas

See Pfithushena. Pfithu, variously genealogized,

4.

63-

Pfithurukraa,

388.

Pfithu, son of Prastdva,

son

of

Pfithu-

sravas, son of S'asabindu, 4. 63. 5.

Pfithusena, son of RuchirAswa,

4.

141.

148. Pfithu, son of P^ra, son of Sa-

mara,

125.

Pfithumat, son of S'asabindu,

4.

3. 8.

Pfithu, son of Vena, son of Anga,

42;

125.

4.

PfithuUksha, son of Chaturanga, 4.

3. 8.

Pfithu, a itishi in the fourth

P.

by one

104.

4.

Pfithula, variant of Pfithuldksha,

192. Prithu, accordingto the BhAgavata-

of

Dantavaktra,

of

4.

Pfithu, variant of Chakshus, son

karman,

4. 62, 63.

Pfithushe6a, variant of Pfithusena, 4.

of PurujAnu, 4. 144.

Pf ithuddna, son of S^a^bindu,4. 63.

Pf ithudharma, variant

Pfithushena, son of Vibhu, son of Prastdva, 2. 107.

141.

of Pfithu-

141.

Pfithu^rava varAa,

(?),

Manu

wantara,

son of Dakshasdof the ninth

3. 25.

Man-

INDEX.

146

Pfithu-

of

instead

Pritliu^ravas,

Pulaha,a Praj4pati,son of BrahiDd,

srava ('?),accordin5 to the Vdyu-

1.

puriiiia, 3. 25.

285,


of S'asabindu,

son

Pfithurfravas,

(fee;

according to the

Dirghabdhu,

Bhagavata-purAna,

3.

313. 4.

Pulaha, a certain star,

daughter of Dak-

and wife

Puiaatya,

of

1.

.109, 154.

daughter of Daksha, and

Priyd,

mother, by one account, of four

Manus, known as the Merusd-

wives

one

(1), 5.

Krishna's

of

same

as Asoka, 4.

189 (where correct the

spelling),

233.

a

Pulastya,

8, 9,

100, &c.

;

330. 3. 3-5, 161,164,246. 1,

no.

109,

son

Prajdpati,

P. 30, 31, 41, 2.

103

;

His

His

1.

284, Ac.,

II, 68,

8,

of

75;

wife,

160, Pri'ti,

offspring, 1.

Progenitor of the Rak-

154.

shasas, 1, 10.

251
4.

178.

Pulimatj son of Gotamfputra,

4,

198.

345-

Piiyamedha, son of Ajamld'ha,

4.

140.

Pulindas, certain barbarous people, 2.

Priyamukhyd,

mukhyi,

variant

of

1.

2. 82,

It

Their origin,

1.

182.

192.

SwAyanibhuva

107, &c., 155, 159; 7,

159, 160, 170, 179, 341; 4.

217.

Pulinda, variant of Pulindaka, 4.

Priyavrata, son of

5,

Guna-

2. 81.

Priya^ishyd, an Apsaras,

2,

4.

Pulika, variant of Sunika,

Si.

Priyadarsiu, the

Manu,

109,

Pulastya, variant of Vasisht'ha, 5,

vaniis, 3. ^4.

Priyadarsand,

1.

Pulaka, variant of Pattalaka, 4.

Brahmd,

62.

sha,

Kshamd,

offspring, 1. 154.

197.

Pfithuyasas, son of S'a^abiudu,

Piiti, 'affection,'

wife,

His

103,

2.

3, 8, II, 68, 160,

3.

His

164.

no.

6^.

Pfithusravas, son of Eaghu, son of

3.

8-10, tkc, 100, &c.,

;

5.

His

250.

offspring, 2. loo, 108, 193, 195,

Pulindakas, the same as Pulindas, 2,

159-

Pulindaka, son of A'rdraka, son of

Vasumitra,

4.

192.

Pulindasena, variant of

197, 198, 200, 203.

Properties of sensible objects,

1.

Pravila-

sena, 4. 297.

Pulomii, daughter of Vaiiwdnara,

37-

187.

wife of Kasyapa, and mother of

Prosht'has, a people, 2, 179.

the Paulomas, certain Ddnavas,

Proshakas, a people,

2.

Ptolemy Eaergetes, name

of,

an ancient Indian inscription,

in 4.

221.

71, 72.

yapa,

189.

Pudakas, variant of Padukaa,

2.

Puloman, a Ddnava, son of Kas-

4.

2. 2 1

5.

2. 1

389.

70

;

5. 99.

His abode,

(where correct Pulomat)

INDEX. Puloman, son of Viprachitti, son of Kasyapa, 2. 72.

Puloman, variant of Puloradrchis, 4.

199, 202.

bhritya

Chandrasri,

of

Andhra-

of the

last

kings,

See

199.

4.

Pulomat.

94;

57>

Pund'arlkanayana

104,289.

4.

Puiid'arlkA-

a mountain -range

Pund'arlkavat, in

=

104, 112.

4.

Krauncha-dwipa,

Pund'ras, a p&ople, 2.

2,

197.

132,

170,

See Pund'rakas.

185.

Pulomat, variant of Pulimat,

204;

3.

340ksha,

Pulomdrchis, son

and the

M7

2-

4.

Pund'raj son of Vasudeva, eon of

Pulomat, variant of Pulomdrchis,

Purid'ra, son of Bali, the Daitya,

1985 201.

4. 199,

S'ura, 4. iio^

201, 203, 204, 231, 236.

Pulomdvi, son of SwAtikariia,

4.

200.

Pulomdvit

(??),

mdvij

200.

4.

PulovApi

of Pulo-

variant

2-

'spirit,'

Pulo-

of


5. 59, 199.

1.

3, 23, 3.

And

&c.

:

202; 4. see Pu-

Punarvasu, son of Puru, son of

282.

Punarvasu, Punarvasiij a certain 2.

265, &c., 308;

3.

Punjal, a festival j observed in the

south of India,

4.

313.

81-

2.

83, 285, 286, 291, 292.

sthaU,

2.

286.

Ka-

Puiid'arlka, a serpent, son of

^yapa, son of Marichi,

2.

epithet

ten patticular asterisras, PuiiyA,

wife

132, 167.

3.

of

132.

daughter of Kratu, and

Yajnavdma,

of

(where

Correct

the

1.

155

spelling),

200.

74.

Pundarika, son of Nabhas, son of

Punyd, a

river, 2. 154.

Punyajanas, certain Rdkshasas, de-

320.

3.

See

Pund'ras,

Punndmnyfiksha; an

4. 98, 99.

Nala,

2.

Punjikasthali, variant of Punjika-

4. 69.

Punarvasu, variously genealogi;;ed,

asterism,

134,

Himavat and Hemakutfa

mountains,

Punjikasthald, an Apsaras,

rusha;

Madhu,

2.

170, 171, 177 ; 4, 221. Pund'ra, a fabulous city, between

Punid'rakas^ a people, 4. 220.

223, 323j 332;

258;

122.

the variant

(ll),

mdrchis, 4. 199. Puiils,

4.

PuAd'ra, countries so called,

Pulid'arlkd, daughter of VasishtTiaj

stroyers of the city of Kusa-

Prdna ?),

sthali, 3. 255. Pur, synonymous with Mahat, 1.

and wife 1.

of Pdnd'u(or of

152. 155-

Pund'arlkd, an Apsaras, 2. 81-83. Pund'a,rfk/i,

dwipa,

2.

a river in Krauncha-

its extent,

form, &c.,

1. 94.

198.

Pund'arlkdksha, 'lotos-eyed,' a of Vishiiu or

32.

Pura, 'city,'

KHshna,

1.

title

1-3

;

Purajdnu, variant of PurujAnu, 144.

4.

INDEX.

148 Furajit, son

3.

son of Ur-

Aja,

of

dhwaketu,

Pi^raka, 'inspiration,' in the

philosophy,

30S

4.

PuramAlinl, a river,

5.

;

Yoga

4.

P. 7

;

P. 5,

mythological

Their scope, &c.>

6. 300.
3.

;

of them, P. age, P. 16.

digests,'

Subjects

72, 73.

Their probabk

7.

Their extent, P. 24.

4.

demon

of Pura,' a

112.

2.

2.

149.

variant of Pravila-

197.

Parikdya, Purlkdya<, a certain king, 4.

*

enemy

Purdvati, a river,

«eua,

148.

2.

28.

Purdnas,

*

Purlkashena,

231,

ViswAmitra,

son of

Purana,

fying

so called,

334.

213.

Purikdyd, a city

213.

(I), 4.

variant of

Pur;(mat^

Pulimat,

4.

19B.

Purindrasena, variant of Pravilasena, 4. 197, 201.

Their names, P. 20, 23 ; 3. 66, 67. Classes of them, P, 19, &c.

Purlshabhlru, variant of Pravila-

Notices and analyses of them,

Purishasena

Taught by Taught by Siita,

severally, P. 27-86.

Vydsa, 3.

3.

them,

42.

Original Sa.]nhit4s of

64. 3.

variant of Pravi-

(1),

lasena, 4. 197.

Purishataru

(?),

variant of Pravila-

sena, 4. 197.

Purishi, a particular holy

64, &c.

PurdnArnava, the

sena 4. 197.

title

of a

work

connected with the PurAnas,

P.

Pilriid,

49.

flre^ 1.

85 (where correct Purlshin). Pilrnd, a river, 2. 145* a

%

river, (another),

154.

4.

Pjirnaka, what, in the worship of

Purandara, the Indra of the current

Purnamdsa, son of Krishna and

Purand'as, variant of Purund'as,

the Magas,

206.

Manwantara,

18;

3. 13,

Puranjaya, son

5. 46.

Vikukshi,

of

3.

Puranjaya, son of BhajamAna^ son

Kdlindl, 5. 79. Piirndsd, a river, %.

152 (where

4.

Puranjaya, son of Vindhyasakti,

389.

Purohita,

rice,' 1,

cake of

'

119.

priest,' 4. 62.

Purojava, ruler over the realm of

4. 210.

Puranjaya, variant of Nripanjaya, son of Suvira,

195, 200, 202. ' a sacrificial

Purod'a^a,

ground

i2o.

5.

;

Piiniotsanga, son of S'rl^atakarni, 4,

of Satwata, 4. 72.

Puranjaya, son of Sf injay a, son of

4.

son of Medhdvin,

4.

4.

an epithet of

signi-

2.

200.

200,

Piirta-kamaldkara, the, a law, referred to, 2.

176. S'iva,

king of Kdka-dwlpa,

Piirojava, a region in S'dka-dwlpa, 2.

165.

Puranjaya, variant of Ripunjaya,

son of Vi^wajit,

Purojava, and son of Medhdtithi,

144.

Puranjaya, variant of Nripanjaya,

PurAri,

384.

correct the spelling)

261-263.

Kdldnara,

5.

339

;

3.

190

work on

131,

132,

INDEX. Puru, son of ChAkshuslia,

Piiru,

177, 178;

3.

1.

and son of Vasudeva, Puru, son of YayAti, «fec.,

4.

266

3,

;

4.

116, 117, 120, 126-

Puru, son of Jahuu, sou of SuPuru, son of Madhu, son of Deva-

variouiily genealogized,

Puruhotra, variously genealogized, 4. 69.

4.

144.

Purujdnu, son of Susdnti,

4.

144.

PurujAti, variant of Purujdnu,

4.

Usanas,

Rucbaka, son of

Krishna and JAm-

bavatf, 5. 79.

Purukutsa, son of Mdndhdtfi, 3.

268, 281-283

j

^'

Purukutsa, son of Durgaha,

Purukutsa, son

Purudwat

of

(1), 4.

3.

I.

250.

268.

Anu, son of 69.

Purumld'ha, son of Hastin, Purund'as, Purund'as

(1),

9 8-.

Pui'usha,

16;

For

2. '

portion

295;

of Vish-

3.

72, 83,

See

disciple,' 4. 73.

94;

of

See Viraj.

A form

'spirit.'

1.

252.

male 106.

1.

1. 3, 4,

58;

27,

And

37, 58; 5. 200, 201.

2.

see

Pums. Purusha, son of Chdkshusha,

Manu

Manwautara,

3. 13.

of the sixth

Purushakutsa

(11),

variant of Puru3.

268.

Puriishaprabhu, sou of Madhu, sou

Purusha-swarupin, what,

3. 252. Purushavara, variant of Puniravas,'

son of Budhd,

Purushottama,

'

3.

237.

supreme

spirit,'

a

of Vishnu, P. 73 ; 1, 16, 27, 61, 167, 170, 196, &c. ; 2. 57, kc. &c. ; 3. 282, 299; 4. 75,

title

247,

248,

256;

a dy-

161,

166,

184, 200, 216, 254,

nasty, 4, 2c6.

5.

2,

119,

7,

344-

Purushottama, a disquisitionist on the Bhdgavata-purdna, referred

206.

Punlravas, son of

236

;

4. 5.

The

BudhA and

lid,

His progeny,

4.

city of Pratisht'hdna

bestowed on him, 3. 237. Becomes enamoured of Urvasl, Strikes fire, and 4. 6, &c.

is

1

'the

4. 140,

PuruDJas, variant of Purund'as, 4.

•13.

2.

Purusha,

of Devakshattra, 4. 70.

4. 64.

Purujit, son of

-3.

Purushas, a caste in Krauncha-

kutsa, son of Mdudhatfi,

144-

Purujit, 6on of

(?),

189-191.

also P.

Puruliuta, son of Dravavasu, 4. 70.

;

3.

nu,

4. 69, 70.

17

4.5.

Brahmd,'

ksbattra, 4. 6g.

Puruja, variant of Purujauu,

168; 4.30,31,343.

3.

Pururavas, variant of Puruvat

dwlpa,

hotra, 4. 14, 15, 24.

'

P. 107;

Tra-

See also

1 1,

Punlravas, king of the Madras,

1 1 1.

128, 130, 133, 139, 152, 237.

Purudwat,

threefold, 4. 10.

it

ditions of hiiu, 4.

13.

Pdru, an incarnation of Dharma,

46,48,

149

makes

to,

P. 48.

Purushottama, a region tana,' of

Vishnu,

(1),

*

Xya-

2. 5.

Purushottama-kshetra, a holy place in

Orissa, sacred

tama, P. 28, 73.

to

Purushot-

JNDEX.

»so Puruva^a, sou of MaMtejas

4.

(1),

Puruvat

one of the Viawe

(1),

30

(1),

5.

variant of Puruvasa,

of Sunakshatra,

nent,

Piirva-bh^drapadd, a certain aster?

(fee,

ism, 2. 268,

132, 167,

3.


Purv&bhirdmA, a

4.

26

;

168.

loi,

2.

2.

75,

Pushkara-mdhdtmya, a PaurdAik 12.

2.

of

an epithet of Vishnu,

1.

280.

Pushkardvati,

a

identified

city,

with Arriait's Peukelaotis,

2, 3-

= Aswipf

an asterism,

(1),

3. 3 1 9.

Pusbkarin, son of Urukshaya,

4.

138.

264.

an

Purva-phdlguni,

asterism,

259, &c. Piirva-prosht'hapadd drapadA,

Push-

karin, 4- 138.

2,

295.

2.

201,

Pushkardvartaka, a kind of cloud,

81-83, 285, 288, 293. PiirvAhna, 'forenoon,'

no,

109,

Pushkardru/ii, variant

river, 2. 148.

an Apsaras,

Piirvachitti,

2.

Purva-bbA-

4.

2.

259,

1.

131, 141,

180; 2. 27, 285; 4. 339. Pushkalas, a caste in Kraunchadwlpa, 2. 197. Pushkalas, variant of Mushakas,

1.

and

also wife of Vyusht'a,

178.

Pushkarinl, wife of Bhumanvu,

230, 234.

Pdshan, an Aditya,

1. 177, Called daughter of Vi-

179. rana,

2. 265.

308;

Pushkariril, daughter of Anaranya,

and wife of Chakshusha,

=

PiirvAshdd'hd, an asterism,

4.

138.

Pushkasas, a dynasty,

4.

206.

Piishpadamsht'ra, a serpent, son of

Kasyapa, 2.

2,

74.

Pushpajdti, a river, 2. 155.

Pushpamitras, a dynasty, 4. 212,

178.

Pushkala, variant of Pushkara, son Pushkala,

variant

of

214, 215.

Pushpamitra, the

of Bharata, 3. 319.

Rdtula,

4.

4.

first

S'unga king,

189-191.

Pushpamitra, king of MekaU,

169.

PushkalAvart^ka taka,

4.

245.

composition,

170.

&c.,

;

248.

Piirva, son of Mld'hwas, 3. 335.

PurvajA

near

lake,

96

2.

Pushkara-dwipa, a certain conti-

4. 69.

PiirvaJH,

;

Pushkara, variant of Kimnara, son

devas, 3. 191.

Puruvatsa

2.

famous

a

Pushkara,

Ajraere, P.

69.

2.

Pushkaras,

=

Pushkardvar-

280,

the

Krauncha-dwfpa,

Brdhmans 2,

of

197,

Pushkara, son of Bharata, son of Dasaratha, and king of Pushkardvatl, 3. 319.

4.

213, 215; 5. 392. Pushpanja, father of Paushpanji,

3.58.

Pushpdrna, son of Vatsara, sou of

Dhruva,

1.

178.

Pushpavarsha, a mountain in mala-dwlpa,

2.

195.

S'dl-

INDEX. Pnshpavat, variously genealogizeJ, 4.

150.

dwlpa,

109,

Paslit'i, 1-

tkriving,'

no.

1.

See

Ay us,

son of

from Rambha,

4.

43.

66,

4.


245, 329,

330;

5.

264, 269, 283, 285, 321,342,

Pusht'i-sr^ddha, a particular mor-

tuary ordinance,

3.

3.

345-

RadhA, wife of Adhiratha,

147.

Pushya, son of Renu,

143;

297.

Pusbya, variously genealogized,

3.

Pushya, a certain asterism,

2.

259,

308 ; 3. 132, 167 ; 4. 229. Pushya = Pau.
4.

150.

1.

that of the souless

Sdrvabhauma, RAga,

Piitand, a she-demon, daughter of Bali, 2. 69.

Is slain

by Kfishria,

272, 276, 278, 281, 335;

33, 87.

And

'

;

81

3.

4.

240.

Ragbu, variously genealogized,

215. Ghat'a-

a

modern

law

328.

the, a

to, P. 9,

et

30,

poem, referred

jidssim.

river, 2. 147.

Rahasya, the term explained,

5.

47. 2.

100,

RAhu,

son

of

3.

324.

387.

King

and

Viprachitti

Simhikjl, 2. 55, 72

lOI.

Putra, son of Brahmisht'ha,

3.

Ragbuvamsa, RabasyA, a

155.

Putra, son of Priyavrata,

3.

Ragbunandana,

son of VasishtTia, son of J.

1.

2.

si'iujayas, 2. iSo.

BrahniA,

Rama,

104, 241

Raglius, the, descendants of Ra-

compiler,

of

4.

;

5.

69. 2.

69.

1.

4- 53-.

Putana, variant of Jharjbara,

Putisrinjayas, variant

153.

305^ 313-316; 4. 241. Ragbu, son of Yadu, son of Yaydti,

see 4, 272.

PutimfittiJia, a hell,

4.

attachment,' its place in

Riigbava, patronym of

gbu,

183.

so

126, 142.

Radhika, son of Jayasena, son of

151 hell,

126,

Radheya = Karna, and why

philosophy,

called, 3. 168.

Pusbya, variant of Satyadhfita,

4-.

391.

5.

called, 4.

324-

Putra,

Rajas,

26.

13,

3,

Rddbit, wife of Krishna, P. 21, 22,

4. 99.

4.

1.

Piabhasa, sprung

daughter of Dhruva,

Pushfimat, variant of Tushtimat,

dead,

Satya,

three,

Tamas,

daughter of Paurnamdsa,

178.

Put, a

Qualities,

Gunas.

153-

Pusht'i,

215, 218.

hell, 2.

river, 2. 154.

daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharraa, '

Puyavaha, a

Piiyoda, a hell, 2. 215.

196.

2.

Pushpavenl, a

1.

4.

^150.

Pushpavat, a mountain io Kusa-

Pusht'i,

IS'

Putravat, variant of Pushpavat,

:

but see

of meteors,

2.

5.

86.

INDEX.

152

His car aud Eclipse

horses,

personified,

2.

304.

2,

308.

A'yus, eldest son of Pururavas,

daughter Prabh4,

marries his

At

4. 30.

the churning of the

ocean, he obtains a portion of the

Amf ita,

is

beheaded by Vishnu,

is

transferred to the skies, &c.,

1.

147, 148.

See also

2.

258,

Another name of R4hu Swarbhdnu, 259.

Rdhula, variant of R^tula,

is

4. 169,

S'^ka-dwfpa,

muda,

Raja, son of Viraja or Virajas,

R4jd

184.

Rdja-bhat'a, what, in legal terminology, 2. 217.

Rajddaswdti

3. 10.

Rautinira

of

How formed,

379. Kinds

280.

2.

it,

2.

Rudra,

a,

Raivata, a

Manu

caXhd paternal aunt of Krishna).

2,

3.

249.

Rajaka, 'dyer'(l),

Visdkhanipa,

in the fifth

3. I, 9, II, 17, 18, 20,

227, 337Raivata, son of Revata, king of

and dwells fithall, 3.

3.

^n the city of I^usa-

249

BrahmA,

3.

bhadra

He founds

249,

;

He visits

5. 56.

249,

&c

marries his

Bala-

daughter,

254; 5. 68. And see 5. 137. Another name of Raivata is Kakudmin. Revati,

Revata

3.

variant of Viloman, 4.

(1),

97-

4.

179.

2.

148.

Rajaul, a river in S'dlmala-dwlpa,

2.195. Rdja-nighaiit'u,

a

the^

work, referred

to, 2.

metrical

147.

Rdjanyas, the same as Kshattriyas, 3.

90, 153.

Rdjarshis, royal sages,' theirabode, '

&c., 3. 69,

Rajas,

Brahm4, 3.

262

;

4. 104.

son of Vasishlfha, son 1.

155;

2.

86,

of

263;

7.

Rajas

=

Raja, son of Viraja or

Virajas, 2. 107.

Raivataka

=

Raivata, son of Re-

vata, 3. 249,

Raivataka,

a

branching dhyas,

18..

5.

Rdjaka, variant of Janaka, son of

24, 25.

RAjanl, a river,

the Anartas,

4.

171 (where correct the spelling),

Man-

100;

the

103; 5. 82 (where she should have been loi,

4.

wantara, variously genealogized, 2.

genealo-

Jayasena,

of

l8o, 181, 345^

Raiva, variant pf Revata, Raivata,

variously

wife

R^jagfiha, a city in Magadha,

4, 130.

(?),

variant of Cha-

(?]),

koraswdtikariia, 4. 201.

Avantya,

Rain.

king,' its etymology,

(rdjan),

1.

Raibhyas, a class of gods in the

Manwantara,

2.

See Rajas.

107.

gized,

Raibhya, sou of Sumati, son of

Mount Eu-

3. 9.

RAjddhidevl,

170.

198.

2.

Raivataka, a lake on

RdhulasiijthesameasS'^kya, 4. 1 70.

fifth

a mouutain-range in

Raivataka,

2.

off

141.

Rajas,

*

quality of foulness, pas-

sion, activity/ P.

mountain-range, fro.m

the

Vin-

^o;

1. 4,

^^,

44.

Rajasas, a class of gods in the fifth

>fa"wantara,

3. 17.

INDEX, adjective

Rijasa,

20-22;

Rajas,

of

P.

267, 285, 310, 317,

5.

&c.

the twenty-second Manwantara,

He

35.

assigned to the

is

twenty- first Manwantara,

3.

37.

RAjasiiya, a particular sacrifice, 3.

288;

247.

tory, referred to, 2.

186

4.

;

^78, 179,

223.

Rdjavat, son of Dyutimat, son of

PdMu

(or of PrAiia

Rdjeyu, variant of Raji, son of

son

?),

1.

153.

iftiteyu, 4.

Ayus, son of

128.

Purii-

ravas, 4. 30, 40, 41, &c. Rdjin, a horse of the Moon, 2. 299.

Rdjlvalochand, daughter of Jard-

sandha, and consort of Kamsa,

Raivata, the

fifth

Manu, and wife

wat,

3. 20.

of Vivas-

Rdkshasas, certain demons.

And

82, S^.

10.

see 1. 87, 188; 4.

250,266, 277;

5.

94, 203, 246,

247, 385-

105; 5. 71, 72. Rakshoganabhojana, a

kings, referred to, 2.

339;

3.

3, (?),

215.

4.

99. Rdjyavardhana, a medieval king,

34K

ter of Angiras, 1.

moon,' daugh-

153

;

2.

261.

Rdkd, a river in S^dlmala-d'wlpa, 195.

Rdma, son

a certain festival,

RaksLd, 'amulet,'

i.

4.

name of

276.

276.

2.

133, 135,

of Dasaratha, P. 4, 15,

3^3»»59, 62;

1. 165; 3. 81, 314-318, 320, 332; 4.

220, 259.

151;

3.

23,

as Parasurdma, 1.

311;

4.

19,

20,

&C,.

Rdma = 285,

Rdkhl-piirnimd, the Hindi

hell, 2. 215..

Rdma, the same

of Narishyanta, 3. 245. full

variant of Heti, 2.

Rdmas, a people^

248,

Rdjyavardhana, son of Dama, son

182.

292.

Raktapfiya, a

190,

Rdjyddhideva, variant of Rdsht'rd-

day of

hell, 2.

3.

Rakshoghna-mantra, the term explained,

2.

De1.

They proceed from Brahmd, 1. 82. Originate from Kasyapa and Surasd, 2, 74. Offspring of Kasyapa and Khasd, 2. 75. Sprung from Rdkshas, son of Kasyapa and Khasd, 2. 75. Twelve of them named, 2. 285, &c. Etymology of the word, 1.

Rakshoha

'

2.

H2.

work, on the consecration of

Rdkd,

and

Rakshas, the same as Nairfita,

Rdjydbhishekapaddhati, a modern

2.

Kasyapa

Rdkshasa, a form of marriage,

273.

Rdjnl, daughter of

dhideva,

of

Khasd, and progenitor of the Rdkahasas, 2, 75.

scendants of Pulastya,

4, 2.

Rdju-taranginl, the, a metrical his-

4.

5.

Rdkshaa,

Rijasravas, RAjasravas, Vydsa in

3.

»53

Rakshases, the same as Rdkshaeas,

Balardma,

4.

280, 283,

286, 288, 291, 297, 298,

305. 306, 323, 335, 236; 5. 8-11, 17, 18, 20, 23, 35, 48, 50,

51,

54, 64, 66-68, 70, 84,

INDEX

154

no, 138,

116, (fee.

120, 130, 134, 135.

&c.

R&md, an Apsaras, 2. 83. 5. 283, Rdmachandra, 1. 157 284. See RAma, son of Dasar;

re-

ferred to, P. 4,

20,

Rimacbandra, son of Puranjaya, son of Vindhya^akti,

iiC.;

2. 1

151,

153-164,

180-183,

185-^87,

145-147, 166-17S,

150,

189, 190,

337,339;3. 317

4.

212.

R^magangd, another name of the river Suvdma, 2. 151. RAniagiri, variant of K^magiri, 2.

141.

R^makf ishna, a ceremonies,

writer on cxequial 190.

3.

Rambba, a

serpent, 2.

291, 293;

210.

4.

Rdmachandra, a certain king,

RamAnas, a people, 2. 182. Ramana, son of Dbara, a Vusu,

2.

:5.

Ramadaka, ruler over the kingdom of Rama6aka, andsonof Yajnabdhu, king of S'4lmala-dwipa,

5.

285, 287,

12.

Rambba, son of Vivimsati, 3. 243. Rambba, son of Ayus, son of Pururavas,

4.

30, 43.

Rarabhd, an Apsaras,

2.

75, 81-S3,

285, 287, 289, 291, 293 5. 165. Rdmeswara, the same as Setuban;

dha,

3.

328.

Ramya, so.n of Agiildbra, and king of Ramyaka, the country between Mount Meru and Mount Nil a,

23-

3.

102.

Ramyaka, a fabulous

region, to the

north of ^^ount Meru,

2.

tii,

114.

Ramyaka, the same as Ramya,

195.

Ramanaka, son of

Yltibotra.

2.

2.

Ramanaka,

in S'^lmala-

195.

an

perhaps

island,

129; 4. 2S7. Ri,raan4tha, a commentator on the fabulous,

2.

Kdsi-khan^a, referred

RAmdnuja, a bis time,

religious «fce.,

P.

to, 2.

229,

reformer,

16,

71

;

5.

Amara-kosa, referred

on,

the

to, P. 7.

Pirimdsraraa, a dissertator

on the

Bbagavata-purAna, referred

to,

of the

Manu Vaivaswata,

256. Ranadhfisht'a,

son

Nabbaga.

335.

3,

Ranadhfislit'a,

of a

of

3.

255,

Ni-iga

by one account, son

a famous poem,

the

4.

171. Raiianjaya, son of Kiitanjaya, son of Dharmiii, 4. 169.

Ro/iastambabhramara, a 2.

India,

2.

district in

158.

Ranastambha

Ptdmat'has, a people, 2. 183.

or

of Vfisbni, son of Kunti, 4. 68.

India,

P. 47-

Rdm?\yaii.'\,

name

modern form of Krishna, 5. 156. Ranadhf ishta, son of Dhrisht'a, son

Ranaka, variant of Kund'aka,

257» 338, 347, 35<^-

RAmdsrama, a commentator

2.

102.

Rariachhor, the Hindi

203.

Ramanaka, a region dwlpa,

(fee.

280, 281, 284.

atha.

2.

genuine and the spurious,

(I?),

158,

a district

in

INDEX. Randawa, son of SamhaWswa,

3.

RdnAyanlya, disciplo of Laugdksbi,

and promulgator of the Sdraaveda,

of

RAn.iyanlya,

3. 29.

Rangavatl, wife of Rantideva,

4.

2.

129.

Rantideva, son of Sankfiti, son of

Nara,

99.

Ugra-

daughter of

Rdsht'rapdll,

sena, son of A'buka, 4. 99.

266

3.

(where correct the spelling) 5.

;

4.

;

name

of

which the RohiAi

a

an

is

affluent, 4. 170.

Krishna and the Gopia,

4.

324,

32S, 329-

Kasakulyd, a river in Kusa-dwipa, 197.

Rdsa-mand'ala, a sort of dance,

4.

329- 33°Rasdtala, a PatAla, or underworld,

62;

209;

2.

3.

281, 282;

251 ; 5. 118. Rasawdhinl, the, a Pdli work,

4.

91.

2. 293. Rathachitra, a Yaksha,

2.

285,


150.

2.

Rathajit, in the Linga-purdna, in-

stead of

!^titajit,

the Yaksha,

2.

Rathakfichchhra,

Vdyu-

the

in

purdna, instead of Rathakfit,

2.

Rathakfit, a Yaksha,

2.

285, &c.

Rasdyana, tics,' 4.

'

alchemical therapeu-

22.

same

as S'akapuiii, 3.

45-47. soRath antara, a Kalpa, P. 65, 66. veda,

1.

1.

Its

128;

2.

origin

295, 343; 3. from Brahma,

84. river, 2. 121.

Ratbaswana, a Yaksha,

2.

285,

&c.

330.

son of Kasi

tara, the

Ratbasthd, a

33.

(?),

2.

Rathdntara, corrupted fron\ Rathl-

48.

Rasa-ydtrd, a certain annual festival, 4.

the Yaksha, 2. 293. Rathantara, a Sddhya,

Rathantara, a portion of the Sdmare-

ferred to, 4. 189.

343-

1.

Ratbamitra, variant of Rathachitra,

61.

^asht'ra

Yoga philosophy,

291. variant of Rushadgu,

(??),

3. 339. RasoUdsd, what, according to the

293-

Rdsa, a sort of dance, practised by

RasAdu

245.

Rathachitrd, a river,

390.

Raptee, tne popular river of

3.

Rasmipas, a class of Pitf is,

Rathabhfit, variant of Rathakfit,

4. 137.

Rantinara, son of Riteyu,

1.

4.

RAsbt'raodlA, variant of Rdsht'ra-

yavardhaua,

218.

Rantibbdra, variant of Raiitindra,

2.

4. 99.

Rdsbt'ravardbana, variant of Rdj-

137.

Rangopajivin, what,

4.

son of Bhajam4na,

pdli, 4, 99.

61.

Raudhra, variant of Bradbna,

129

81.

Rdsht'rapdla, son of Ugrasena, son

of A'buka,

60, 61.

3,

RAndyanlyi, son

4.

2.

Rdsbt'rddhideva, son of Viduratha,

265.

3.

»55

RAsbtfrabhfit, an Apsaras,

(?),

4.

32,

Rathasyana, variant of Rathaswana, 2.

289.

index;

156 Kalbaujas, a Yaksha,

2.

285,

&c

Aatbavara, sou of Bbitnaratha, son

3.

of Viriipa, 3. 258, 259.

=

S'i.kapuni, 3. 45, 47,

48.

wife of K'dma,

5. 76. 77.

bell, 1. 112; 2. 214216; 3. 198; 5. 386. Rdvana, son of Visravas, 1, 10,

He

daughter of Rau-

4.

RatndvaH, a drama, referred

223. to, 2.

341. (1),

night,'

3.

3.

317..

by K^rtavirya,

His former existence as

S'isupdla, 4. 104, ic6.

Ravaiia

(??),

variant of

Ravi, tbe same

And

Ramana,

2»

as. Siirya, 1.

a people, a body of

297, 298;

5.

Raya, son of Puriiravas, son of Budba, 4. 13-

175,

Rdydnayiya

(11),

yaniya^

6ot

1.81.

2v

191.

Brabm^

2.

180.

see Sun.

Rays of tbe sun,

4. 129.

Ratnapdla, a certain king,

3.

variant of Rkni-

Rechaka, what, in the Yoga phi-

Rdtri, a river in Krauncba-dwlpa,

198.

Ritula, variously genealogized,

4

losophy^ 4. 308 5. 231. Rechaka, a certain disposition of ;

the feet in dancing,

4.

29 x.

Religion, periods of tbe Hindu, P.

169, 170,

Raucbya, Manu, according to

vari-

ous accounts, of tbe ninth, and of tbe thirteenth, Manwaiitara,

son of Rucbi and Minini,

3.

25. 37.

I,

asterism, 3.

167. variously

genealo-

gized, 4. 127, 128. Baudri-saiSibitd.

(kc

Renus, certain Kausika Brdbmans, 4.28.

Renu, son of Vikuksbi, 4.

Raudra = Ardr4, an

bitl

Carries off Sltd,

23-

{%!},

Raudr&swa,

slays Anaranya,

Is taken captive

d.ri^wa, -^nd wife of Prabb4kara,

'

1.

Raurava, a

4. 56.

Ratboragas

Rdksbaka,

See

P. 115, ij6<

R4tti,

orF-

130.

1,

a

284.

Ratnagarbba Bhat't'^cbirya, a commentator on tbe Visbna-purdna,

3.

RaupyanAbba,

and

Nandi.

Ratnakiit'l

demigods,

class of

ginating from tbe pores of Vfra-

154..

daughter of Daksha,

Rati,

Bala^

of

J89, 300-302.

1 88.

259.

Ratbitarai son of Pfisbadaswa, son

Ratbitara

4.

bhadra's skin,

P. 64, 71. Rathltaras, a race descended from Rathltara,

bbadra,

Raumas, a

of Vikfiti, 4. 68.

Ratha-y^trd, a festival so called,

metronjm

Raubineya,

3.

297

18, 28.

Renuka, son of Redu, 4. 28. Renuk4, daughter of Renu, and vjrife of Jamadagni, 4. 18,19 Renukd, a

river in S'dka-dwlpa, 2.

See Rudra-sam-

Reva, variai^t/of

^i^evata, 3; :J49.

INDEX. Rev4-kba
:6ig-vidhdna,

with the

pui-dna, P. 73, 87,

Rev4-m4liAtinya, a composition, P.

2,

i5i»34i;

5-

composition

a

Revd-mdhdtmya,

132,

j^iju, 4.

148,

144,

a

hell, 2.

215.

son of Vasudeva, son of S'lira,

no.

S'dra, 4.

no,

l^ijwdhwa, a sage of the Mihira

3. 20, 21.

Revata, variously genealogized,

family, 5. 382, 385.

3.

sprung from Bhfigu, and Vydsa in the twenty-fourth Dwdpara age, 3. 35.

ilfeiksha,

i49.

Revata, variant of Viloman, Revati, an Apsaras,

4.

97.

3. 9.

Revati, daughter of Raivata, and wife

254

connected

^ijudAsa, son of Vasudeva, son of

"8.

Hevanta, son of Vivaswat, son of

Ka^yapa,

a work

!6^ig-veda, referred to,

P. 60. !lfeijisha,

24, 35. So, 87.

(another),

157

Balabhadra,

of

109;

4.

J

5. 68, 137,

Revati, an asterism,

2.

l^iksha, son of Ariha, son of

249,

3.

258,

154.

tithi, 4.

DevA-

128.

son of Ajamfd'ha,

4.

148,

foksha, son of Devdtithi,

4.

152,

4.

148.

;6.iksha,

-&c.

153-

3.9. ilibhus, a class of gods in the cur-

^53,

rent Manwantara,

gods so ifeibhu,

3.

BikshA, wife of Ajamld'ba,

1 5.

variant of Bliavyas, the

:6^ibhus,

called, 3. 12.

mind-born son of Bralimd,

1. 77.

Legend

.

He

&c.

of him,

2.

330,

receives the Vishnu-

pur&na from Brahm^,

5.

250

(where correct the spelling), 392. Miches,

'

hymns of the ;^ig-veda,'

3.

Thirty-five particular ones,

43.

l^iksha, a chain of

mountains in

Central India,

127, 128, 130,

2.

141, 144, 145, iSi> 153. ^55'

171;

4. 24.

l^iksha (correct the spelling), variant of Chakshus, son of Puru-

jAnu, 4. 144; 5. 391. ;^ikshaka, the

same

as foksha, the

chain of mountains so called,

2.

accounted children of Angiras, Rikshavat, the same as Rikslia,

2. 28, 29. ;6,ich,

the same as !^ig-veda,

Richa,

son of

Sushena,

Sunltha,

5. 2 1 1.

son

of

4. 164.

]feicheyu, variant of l^iteyu, 4. 127.

son of Urra,

&c,

16, 17,

3.

80

Vydsa,

3. 35.

;

5.

200.

Vydsa of the eighteenth Dwdpara age, 3, 35.

4.

]^inajya,

1.

;^iliavya (11), variant of ^^iAajya, 3.

Its Saifihitds, &c., 3.

84, 171. ;

;

25, 26.

ilig-veda, the, its origin, P. 2

40-51

2. 145, 160, 340; 4. 64, 77. ;^ikshya (?1),variant of Riksha the

l^iiiadya, variant of ;6.inajya, 3. 35,

128. ;6,ich{ka,

the chain of mountains so called.

35foiiin

{% variant of Rinajya, 3. 35

INDEX.

153 Ripu, sou of

i77-

£>lishtfi, 1.

called 8on of Uddradhi, llipu, son of

1.

of them, 3. 68.

various Manwautaras,

of Yay^ti,

Yadu, son

236.

4. 53-

4.

(?]),

a king,

4.

S'lisht'i,

5.

213. 1.

)7i,

170,

4.

176,

1755

son of Suvlra,

4.

naka, referred

174,

a work

con-

of S'rutanjayit, 4.

1

dwlpa,

2. 198.

son of NAbhi,

Has a hundred

sons,

A.dopts a religious Is the

103.

2.

2.

&c., 2.

of

^^isht'ikas.

river,

132 (where

2.

2.

ikishikulyi.

Ganges,

= Gangd, 2.

^

the genuine

perhaps

yana,

the

4.

river

154.

R4m4-

same

tho

as

167.

l^lishikas, 2.

l^isht'ishena, father of

gized, 3. 3, 4.

AisUabba, father of S'waphalka,

130-132,

154-

l^isht'ikas, in

104, &c.

a 6isbi in the second

Manwantara, variously geneulo-

Devapi, ac-

cording to the IR.ig-veda,

4.

153.

l^ishya, variant of iliksha, sou

93. 94-

flishabha, son of Kusdgra, 4. 15c.

l^ishabha, a mountain -range run-

ning north from Mount Meru,

of

DevAtithi, 4. 153.

/{ishyamuka, a mountain in the

Deccan,

2.

141.

Rishyanta, variant of Sushyanta,

117.

Aishabha

a

339foshikulyA, a Hver,

103.

tcaclier

first

Jaiua doctrines, Ittishabha,

life,

2. 103.

See

correct the spelling), 154, 167,

Krauncha-

llishabhaa, a caste in

^{.ishabha,

181. :^ishik4,

74.

to, 4. 31.

peoples so called, 2. 167,

:6,ishikas,

i44-

Ripunjaya, variant of Vipra, son

('I),

a mountain in India,

141, 340.

See Vi'ishabha.

Aishabhd - Arsbabhl, certain

aa-

terisms so called, 2. 277. ;6,i8habha(]]), variant of

Rushadgu,

seven in number, the same

asPrajdpatis,

1. ioi,»fec.

Twelve

number, and attendants on

the Sun,

4.

132-

]6,ishyasringa, a ^ishi in the eighth

Manwantara, sprung from yapa,

iiishyasringa, a hermit,

2.

284, &c.

Classes

jfeita,

4,

named

3.

son of Chdkshusha,

Manu 1.

son of Vijaya, son of 335.

in

124.

the sixth Manwantara, l^ita,

Ka,s-

3. 23.

the RdmAyana,

4.61.

in

1,

193, ^95. 247-

nected with the Vedas, by S^au-

Ripunjaya, variant of Nfipanjaya,

iftishis,

5-

flishi-anukraniana,

178.

2.

See also P. 38;

68.

177.

Ripunjaya, son of Viswajit, son of

2.

1.

Mocked by the Yddavas, 142. Whence their name, 3.

49.

Ripunjaya, son of

Satyajit,

Their year,

226, 269, 307.

118.

Ripukaydn

&c.

3. 2,

As an asterism, 4. 230One with Ursa Major, 2.

«fec.

Ripu, son of Babhru, sou of Druhyu,

Appearing in

Also 178.

of

178. Jg-ya,

INDEX. 6ita

son of Dharma, the Pia-

{11),

jipati,

III.

1,

159

^itusthaU, an Apsaras, i^itwig,

^ifcitadh^man, Manu, by cne account,

Manwantara,

of the thirteenth

!6itadh^man, Indra of the twelfth

Manwantara,

81, 83.

superintending

priest,' 3.

variant of

Rochana

327-

Rochaka 3.

3. 25.

*

2.

(1),

igo, 191.

RocbamAna, son

of Anarta, son of

S'arydti, 3. 249.

3. 27.

^itadhwaja, a form of Rudra,

1.

117.

RochamAna 3.

variant of Rochana,

(?)

190, 191.

36

Rochana, one of the Vi^we devas,

Kitadhwaja, another name of Pra-

Rochand, wife of Vasudeva, son of

fotadhnaja, son of

S'&tinjit, 4.

(where correct the epelling).

3.

tardana, son of Divod^sa, 4. 36.

variant

flitadhwaja,

dhwaja, ;^itajit,

5.

dwlpa,

2.

2.

Rohinl,

285, &c.

a river in Plaksha-

of !6,ituparda,

(?), a Manu, who brought down Revatf from heaven, 3. 9.

Kitavlrya, variant of Kfitdgni, 4.

;6.itavratas,

a caste in S'^ka-dwlpa,

son of Purdravus, son of 4. 13.

Riteyu, son of Raudn^^wa,

4.

128,

Manu, by one account, of the twelfth Manwantara, 3. 25.

flitu,

son of Anjana, 3.

334 (where

son

of

correct the

spelling; 5. 391.

fotuinAli, variant of

Mahddeva, the

Rohini, wife of Vas\ideva, son of 4.

S'ura,

no, in,

KfitamdU,

2.

3,

303. 304, 315king of AyodhyA,

3.

:6ituparna,

;

141, 154.

Rohinl, or Pauravl, wife of VasuS'lira, 4.

708, 109

;

79 (where, in note **, it should have been specified that Krishna had two stepmothers 5.

Rohinl).

Rohini, wife of Kfishna, 5. 78, 79, 81, 83, 107.

Rohinl, a river,

4.

170.

Rohini, an asterism,

2,

265, &c.

132.

Rohini, denoting a young the term defined, &c.,

Ayutaswa,

flituparna, son of

259, 260,

264, 275, 280, 289, 300-302

3.

132.

304.

of

117.

Surabhi, and mother of horned

named

129.

Kuni,

1.

deva, son of

200.

flitujit,

wife

Rudra,

5.

55-

Budha,

214, 216. 151.

2.

cattle, 2. 75.

303-

^^.itJiyus,

no.

hell, 2.

Rohinl, daughter of Kasyapa and

193.

lAitavdch

2.

S'lira, 4.

Rodha, a

Rohl, a river,

6-itaparna, variant 3-

Kf'ita-

217.

a Yaksha,

l^itaiiibhard,

of

189-19X.

woman, 3.

102,

197, 198.

Rohitas

(1?)

dwlpa,

2.

a caste in S'ilmala194.

Rohitas, instead of Lohitas, a class

INDEX.

x6o

Manwan-

of gods in the twelfth

Ruchaka, son of U^anas, (correct the spelling)

tara, 3. 27.

6$

4.

Rohita, ruler over the realm of

391. Ruchaka, a mountain-range run-

Rohita, and son of Vapushmat,

ning south from Mount Meru,

king of S'dlniiila-dwipa.

2,

193.

Rohita, eon of Hari^chandra,

4.

the same

Robita, vardi,

Manu

wantara,

dwlpa,

Dakshasd-

as

Man-

of the ninth

117.

Ruchaka, variant of Ruruka,

2.

Ruchi, a Prajipati,

3.

of

S'Alraala-

city,

founded by

Rohita or Rohitdswa^

3.

RohitAs, the same as Rotas,

3.

288.

of Nara, 4. 137.

Viswajit, 4. 140. 141.

RudhirAmbbas

Romas, variant Romaharshana,

of

Rdmas,

2.

133.

disciple of Vydsa,

46; 3. 42, 64, See Lomaharshana

17, 19,

227. Stita,

hit4, 3. 66, 227.

Romaka, a

city, 2.

1 1 1,

It is

1 13.

people, 2. 176.

Roraapdda, son of Vidarbha,

Romapdda, another name of Chitraratha, son of Dharmaratha, 4.

124, 125.

Romans,

2.

176.

Rot&, the pQpular name 3.

of

a

fort

288.

Ruchap, a class of Apsarases,

124;

116, 117,

13,

391.

of

1. 1 1 6.

1.

115.

Eleven

number, and sons of Kai§yapa and Surabhi, &c. &c., 1.

note 4);

variant

ele-

Sec TanmAtra.

1. 37.

in

them,

5.

214, 219.

Rudras, born from BrahmA,

4. 67 (where correct the spelling in

in Behar,

hell, 2.

Rudiment, or element of an ment,

of

214.

2. 24, 25, 29.

Sons of Kasyapa and lU, 2. 75. The Maruts identified with

situated in Ketumdla, 2. 207.

Romans, a

Rudhirindha, a

2.

Eight in number,

RomaharshanikA, a Paurdnik Sam-

variant

(1?)^

Rudhirdndha,

3. 288.

and

4.

141.

Ruchirfi^wa, son of Senajit, son of

288.-

RohitAswa, son of Harischandra,

65,

164.

4.

river, 2, 155.

Ruchiradhi, son of Sankfiti, son

288, 289.

Rohitapura, a

Ropans,

variant of Richa,

(1),

Ruchird, a

Ruchira, variant of Ruchi rdswa,

193.

Rohita, variant of Rohitaswa, 3.

R

loi, 108;

1.

3. 16, 27.

Ruchi

3. 24.

a division

Rohita,

82.

5.

289.

27.

&c.,

2.

;

2.

2.

A

79.

in the current 15.

249, 258

class of

gods

Manwantara,

See also

1.

141;

3. 4.

5.

100, 143, 234,

388. Rudra, one with

S'iva, P. 35, ^6,

;

Born from the forehead Becomes of BrahmA, 1. 103. androgynous, and parts into eleven male forms and as many Has a thoufemale, 1. 104. (fee.

sand and eight names,

2.

25.

INDEX. Etymology

of the word,

See also

2. 80.

&a, 103,

77, 78,

293;

5,

41, 60,

115, &c.


252;

3. 22, 24, 27, 83,

4.

43, 113, 120,

2,

115;

1.

1. 13,

2,3,

191-

193> «47, 3S6. RudrA, wife ot Vasudeva, son of

no.

S^ilra, 4.

jfeishi, 4.

of

Raudr&swa,

Prabhdkara, the

2.

132.

Rudraddraan, a king of Surdsht'ra,

sanguinary goddesa,

Um4, 1.

the

130.

Rudra-loka, a supernal region,

2.

230. Rudrdiiis, certain goddesses, wives

Rudras,

of the

names,

i.


Rudiiiiif, (?]),

eleven,

their

See Kolfavl.

112;

4.

V4yu purAna, 2. 151. Rukma, son of Ruchaka, son the

4.

of

70,

85.

83,

in the city

of Bhojakatfa, 2.

;

159

by Balabhadra,

5.

71, 84.

5.

S6.

Rukmiirii, daughter of

Bhishmaka, king of the Vidarbhas, 5. 69.

Kfishiia abducts her, 6. 70 but with her own consent, 5. 72. Is married to Krishna, 5. 71.

Krishna's

of

wives,

principal

112; 5. 79. Gives birth to Pradyumna, 5. 71, 108. Her other children by Krishna, 5. 78. Burns herself with him, after

4.

death,

his

identified with

5.

S'rl, 1.

154.

Is

151.

See

Rumanwat, son

of Jamadagni, 4.

Riipd, variant of

Kfipi

the

(?),

Riipa, its import, 3. 205, 252

;

5.

15-

Rnkrnadhara, son of Mahdpaurava,

143

Rvipapas 2.

Rukmakavacha, son

of

Slteshu,

&c., 4. 63, 64.

(?),

variant of Riipasas,

164.

Riipasas

(?),

a people,

2.

RfipavAhikas, a people, king,

father

of

Mohini, P. 52. part of the S'fl-ndrada-purdna,

2.

Mahat,

4.

143-

Rukmavatj, the same as Kakud-

164.

164.

Rupavatf, a river in

Krauncha-

d-wipa, 2. 198.

Ruru, one of the Vis we

P. 51-

Rukmaratha, son of

164.

2.

Rupavdsikas, variant of RfipavAhikas,

Rukmangada-charita, said to be a

matl, 5. 83.

69,

river, 2. 155, 164.

64.

Rukmdngada, a

5.

Founds and dwells

20.

Rudra-samuitd, an appendage to

U^anas,

Bhlshmaka or

of

Bhlshma, king of the Vidarbhas,

also 5. 75-77, 86, 97, 103, 107.

117.

goddess of the Dai-

tyas, 5, 117.

4-

6^, 64.

One

205.

Rudrakdli, a form of

.

4.

Rukmin, son

Is aflSanced to S'ieupdia, 5. 69.

129.

Rudras, variant of Puiid'ras,

4.

Rukmeshu, variously genealogized,

Slain

Rudrd, daughter of

and wife

i6i

devas," 3.

192.

Ruro, son of Ahlnagu,

3.

320.

Ruru, variously rendered, as the name of an animal, 1. 72; 3. 193.

L

INDEX.

j62

SAchl

Ruruka, son of Vijaya, son of Chuncbu, 3. 289. Ru.4adratha(??), in the Bbdgavata-

S'achlpati,

Rushadratha,

purAiia, instead of

Maliinasa,

of

wife

the

ia

(?]),

Bhdgavata-

the

Saddchandra, a king,

PurA-

several

nas, instead of Ushadratha, 4.

2.

variant of Savana, 2.

149.

20.

1.

same as Sadaswa

S'abaUswas, a thousand, sons of

1

Sabda-brahraa, what,

4.

252, 253

;

I47

ary, referred to, 2.

108, 131, 187,

293;

;

3. 71,

4.

309;

5.3. Sabhdnara, son of Anu, son of Yaydti, 4. 120. 3.

Sabhya, a certain holy

221.

fire, 3.

175

;

Personified rites

3.

107,

Sons of 22.

2.

and prayers of

Sabya, what, in the Yoga philo5.

5.

204.

1.

136 (where

200 ; 2. 320; 5. 46, 97, 99, See S'akrMf.

correct the spelling),

45,

102, 133.

82, 4.

123,

141, 142

See also ;

3.

7,

249 (where " the Saints "

1.

14; re-

presents Sddhyas); 5. loi, 143,

Sddhyd, daughter of Daksha, wife of Dharma, and mother of the S'ddhya

(^1)^

2.

21, 22.

variant of S'dkya, 4.

Sad-vesa-dhdrin, what,

daughter of Puloman, and

wife of Indra,

reproduction of the

169.

230.

See S'akas.

Sachaitanya, what,

A

22.

2.

Jayas, 2. 26, 27.

Sddhyas,

114, 115.

4.

pious men,'

247.

Sabhoga, a country,

72;

of

the Veda, born of the metres,

210.

S'achl,

'

son

141.

4.

Dharma and Sddhyd,

70.

S'abda-kalpa-druma, the, a diction-

sophy,

Sddhus,

S'iva, P. 32. (]),

Sddhyas, certain gods.

2. 14, 16.

S'abaras, a people, 2,

Sacas.

Saddswa, Samara,

214.

5.

149.

Sadasaddtmaka, what, in philoSaddsiva, the

Daksha,


15.

Saddkdntd,, a river,

sophy,

122.

(?),

107,

3,

Saddniri, two rivers so called, 2.

Vfijinlvat, 4. 61. in

enumerated,

called,

1.

4. 61.

Rushadratha,

213.

4.

Sadaikarupa, what, in philosophy,

Rushadgu,

instead of

Rushadgu, son of Swdhi, son of

5.

46,

SadAchdias, certain observances so

117.

1.

puriina,

S'abala

5.

133-

Ptudra,

Ruseku

lord of S'achl,' an epi-

*

thet of Indra, 4. 320;

4. 122.

Rusanjl,

variant of Somd, an Ajv-

(?),

saras, 2. 81, 82.

Sadwatl,

daughter of

4.

228.

Pulastya,

and wife of Agni, 1. 154, 155. Sagara, a sage, son of Bdhu, 3. Subdues sundry barImposes 3. 291. marks upon them, 3. 294. His 289-291.

barous tribes,

INDEX. sixty thousand sons destroyed, 3.

See also P. 53

298.

272;

81, 85, 98, &c.,

80,

3.

297, &c.

60, 240, 241

4.

;

2.

;

5.

;

1.

156.

Sahas

MArgaslrsha, a month,

=^

JSIov.-Dec, 2. 261. Siihasrabala, variant of SahasvAS-

388. Sdgara, the 3.

163

Saharaksha, son of Pavamdua,

ocean,'

*

why

9o called,

302.

SAgara, an island at the

the Ganges,

mouth

of

Saha, son of Kfishiaa and Lak-

shmand,

sou of Yadu,

4.-'

Sahasrajit, son of

302.

3.

wa, 3. 321. Sahasrada, variant of Sahasrajit,

5. 81.

son

Sahasrajit,

53, 54.

Yadu,

4. 53.

of KfishJ^a

and

Jdnibavatl, 5. 79.

Saha = Sahas, a month, Nov.Dec, 2. 291, 293.

Sahasrdjit, son of

Sahadeva^ son of Sfinjaya,

Sabasrdksha, an epithet of Indra,

Sahadeva, son of Basra,

247.

3.

103,

4.

159; 5. 134. Sahadeva, variously genealogiied, 4.

Sahadeva, son of Jardsandha,

4.

177, 23^-

^U,

4.

168.

Sahadevi, son of Divdkara, son of 4.

son of Ahuka, and wife of VasuS'llra, 4.

no,

98,

(??),

variant of Vatsaprl,

242. Sahasrasrotas, a mountain in S'dka3.

dwipa,

200.

2.

mala-dwlpa, Sahasrastuti,

dwlpa,

2.

2.

a

S'al-

195. river

S'aka-

in

200.

Sahasrdiwaj son of Ahlnagu,

3.

321.

III.

Sahadevl

(1),

variant of Sahadevdj

Sahdsrdya, variant of Sabasrdiwa,

81-

3.321. Sahaswat, variant of Mahaswat,

4. 98.

Sahajanyi, an Apsaras,

2.

^5,

83, 285-287, 29T, 293.

3.

Sdhajit, variant of Sihanji, 4. 54.

Sahdlin, son of Kdkavarnin,

Sahalya

4.

163.

Sahasrasrutij a mountain in

168.

SahadeVa, son of Saddsa, 4. 148. SahadevA, daughter of Devaka, deva, son of

the same god.)

Saliasrdri

Sahadeva, son of Bhdnuratha,

Prativyoma,

(Compare 261, 321, 334. Bhaganetha, another epithet of 4.

Sahasrdnika, son of S'atdnlka,

147, 148.

15°:

Bhajamdna, sou

of Satwata, 4. 72.

(1),

4.

186.

variant of Sumdlya, 4.

= Pausha,

a month,

S^hanja, variant of Sdhanji, Sdhanjanipurl, a

city,

4. 54.

the capital

S6,haTija, 4. 54.

Sdhanji, son of Kunti,

4. 54,

Dec-

Jan., 2. 261.

Sdhi

(?),

variant of Swdhi, 4. 61.

Sahishriu, son of Pulaha,

185.

of King

325-

Sahasya

1.

155.

Also called son of Vanakapivat, 1-

155-

Sahishnu, a wantara,

!6,ishi

3. 12.

in the sixth

Man-

INDEX.

164

Sabltd, variant of Mahitd, 2. 148.

Sahya, a monntain-raj)gc in Wesiern Jndia,

2.

113, 127, 128, 130,

140, 155 ; 5. 66. Sahya, variant of Satya, a

ifeislii

tenth Manwantara,

3. 26,

in fcbe

iSi'.hya (IT),

variant of Bhavya, the

S'aibya, a tribe,

a horse of Krishna,

S'aibyji,

wife of S'atadhanu,

4, S;^.

3. 2

1

7,

Ac.

And

137.

see S^aine-

yas, S'aishiri (?1), vatianL of S^aisiri, 3.

^57(?),

a people,

Saisluas,

(?),

a people,

variant of

2.

4.

177.

S'aisikas,

JyAmagha,

4. 65^

&c.

4.

221. S^aisireya, disciple of S'dkalya,

S'aibyd, wife of

promulgator of the

and

;6.jg-veda, 3,

46.

S^aibyd, wife of Kfishna, 5. 107.

S'aibyd

^

(?) 5.

Sudattd, wife of Krishna,

82.

ter of Arisht'anemi or

daugh-

Ka^yapa,

a district somewhere

in India, 2, 165.

Saimhikeyas, a class of demons. sons of Sirahikd,

2.

72.

Saiudbavas, a people,

2. 133, 134; And see Sindhus. 389. Saindhavas, of the Atharva-veda, 5.

3. 62.

S'aisundgas,

a dynasty, sprung from S^isundga or S'isundka, 4.

SCaivdlas,

va-veda, 3. 62.

Saindhavdyanas,

Kausika

Brdh-

28.

Saiudhavdyana,

descendant of Saindhava, disciple of S'aunaka,

and teacher

of the Atharva-

veda, 3. 62.

^

S'iva-purdiia, P.

23> 35» 36 ; 3. 66. S'djya (i?), variant of S'dkya, 4. 169.

Sakas, a people, P. 9; 2. 165, 171, 179, 181, 182, 184, 186,339; 290, 292, 294,

295,336; 4. Vanquished by King Sagafa, 3. 291. Kings of their 60,

race,

4.

tified

with the

4.

184, 202, 206.

208.

S'dka-dwlpa, a continent, 2.

Iden-

classical Sacas,

loi, 109,

no,

P.

64;

198, &c.; 5.

382, 385.

S^aineyas, a branch of the Yddavas,

descended from

a people, 2.

S'aivalas,

175S'aiva-purdAa,

3.

Saindhava, a teacher of the Athar-

4.

variant of S'aisikas, 4,

171, 182, 183, 186, 231.

297.

mans,

teacher of the Yajur-veda,

3. 57.

221.

S^aibyd, variant of Sumati,

Sailildvatl,

S'aisiri,

S'aisitas,

S'aibyd, a river, 2. 149.


a dynasty, pprung from

Saisikatas

159.

4-.

(?),

221.

121.

4.

S'aibya,

3.

S^aiiiyas,

S'aisikas, S'aisikaa

a people,

S'aibaa,

Saiyaka

148.

5.

S'ini, 4.

3. 25.

jflisiii,

S'aineya, the aarao aa

S'ini, 4.

93, 137

^where correct the spelling).

Sakdkola, a certain

hell, 2.

215.

S'dkalas, of the ilig-veda, 3. 51. S'dkala, the capital of the Bdhlkas,

INDEX. a city in the Punjab, idenfcifipd with liio Sagala of Ptolemy, 2. and disciple of M4n-

and promulgator o{

d'likeya, &c.,

Sakridgrahad, a people, Sakfidgixhas,

182.

2.

of Sakrid-

v.iriant

grahas, 2. 182.

^355 340.

^33,-

S'Akaiya, son

165

the Eig-veda. 3. 45, 48, 50. S'Akapiina, faiber of B'iikapuni, 3.

Sakficlwabas,

variant of

Saki'id-

grahas, 2. 182.

a festival so

S'aki-otthd.na,

in

honour of ludra,

ofilled,

308.

4.

—

S'akrotthdnadhwajotsava

47S'Akapiini,

an author, son of S'Aka-

piina, disciple of SaiyasrI,

and

promulgator of the Kig-veda,

And see

18, 46-48.

3.

S'akapiirni

SAkapurni, corrupted from SakaS'akavarna, S'^kavarna, variants of

K^kavariia, S41s.eta (1),

a

180.

4:.

Sdketu, variant of SAketa,

4.

218.

Sakha, son of Kuni^ra, son of Agni, S'akh^,

2.

23

;

das,' 3. 49, 51,

Indra, P. 77 ; 1. 50, 125, 136, &c. : 2. 78, 79, 240, 293 ; 3, 30, 123,

3.

T,

3.

102,

202, 252;

159, 261,

284,

4.

308-

310, 314, 317, 320, 322, 341 5.

87,

13,

&c., S'akra,

89,

99,

93,

;

100,

an Xditya,

2. 27.

S'akradhwajotthana

-

S'akrot-

S'akra-gopa,

a

certain

insect,

2.

son of S'ura, son of Vidii-

ratha, 4. 99. S'akrajit (?), variant of Suttr^jita,

5. 96.

=

88-90;

5.

S'acbl, wife of Indra,

267,

Manasyu,

The Saktis of Eudra or

god.'

white and black, Vaishnavl,

260.

4.

4. 127.

female double of a

the

104;

1.

a

S'akti

E^dh^, a

260.

See,

S'akti of Krishna, 5. 264.

in explanation of the

further,

term,

22, &c.

2S5,

267,

245,

316-318, S'akti,

21,

P.


23s.

;

5.

310,

(to.

Vyasa in the twenty-nfth age, son of Vasisht'ha,

and father of Par^sara. ]. 8; Slain by King 3. 35-37, 306. Eakshasa, (1),

to

a

1. 8.

variant of S'uktimat,

a inountain-range,

2.

140.

S'aktiputra, patronyrn of Pard^ara, 3.

36.

Saktu, what,

4. 74.

S'akr4ni

'

S'akti,

S'aktimat

284. S'akrajit,

79, 80, 86,

280, 286, 299, 309, 310, 316319, 326, 348, 380.

KalmdshapAda changed

thana, 4. 308, 309.

214

S'aktas, worshippers of &"^akti, P,

Dwdpara

«kc.

4.

II).

of VishnU; 4.

«fec.

-

S'akra

son cf Vidii-

a certain king,

(1),

S'iva,

283.

4.

a subdivision of the Ve-

'

S^ksha

S'akta, son of

city, 4. 218.

S'lira,

ratha, 4. 99.

2 1.

46-50.

S'a-

308.

4.

son of

S'r.krn,

(aote

and Eathdntara. piini, 3.

krotth^na.

S'aliuni,

69.

3.

127.

son of HirariyAksha,

2.

1

INDEX,

66

S^akuni, son of Iksbwdku, 3. 259,

son of Da^aratha, son of

S'likuni,

Navaratha,

4.

Da it) a,

2.

of

the

Bali,

and

S'akuni, 'bird-seller'

orni-

'

an Apsaras, wife of

Dushyanta,

2.

81

;

170,

171,

3.

246

iSi,

4.

;

182,

3.

(?),

a king,

4.

4.

of Somadatta, 4. 157;

S'ala,

variant of Chhala, 3. 321.

S'ala,

variant of Lesa,

4.

daughter of Raudrdswa, of

Pra,b^4kara,

the

no,

S'dlagrdma, a certain place of grin^age, 2. 103,

pil-

106,312,313,

&c.

S^4lngr4ma, 'ammonite,* a

193, &c.

215.

a certain tree,

S'dlmali, S'dlmali, 5.

=

S'dlmali-dwlpa

S'dlmala-dwlpa,

loi, 109.

SAlokya, a kind of emancipation, 5. 242.

Salomadhi

(11),

4.

variant of Pulo-

199, 204.

S'dlwas, Sdlwas (?), a people,

133-135. 156; 3. 293. S'dlvva, king of the Saubhas,

34;

S'filyas,

2.

313. ' treatment of external

organic affections,' a branch of

4. 28.

S'ilanki-ityas, K^^U3i^a 4.

29.

S'dlvya,

variant of S'dlwas,

4.

135.

branch of surgery

(??),

33.

S'dlya

Brdhmans,

2.

son of Viprachitti, 2. 71. S'alya, * extraction of extraneous S'alya,

bodies,' a

surgery, 4- 33-

S'dlankAyanas, Kdu6ika Brdhmans,

2.

5. 70.

held sacred by the Hindus, P.

S'dlA.kya,

4.

loi.

a country, 4- 158. S'dlwasenis, a people, 2. 179.

stone

and

S'Almalf, a certain hell,

S'dlraali,

mdrchis,

^ishi, 4. 129.

S'dkalya,

4^. S'dlniala-dwlpa, a continent, 2. loi,

2.

30,

S'ala (1?), variant of S'ut'ba, 4. 109.

and wife

variously genealogized,

190.

240;

6. 134.

S'aladd,

of the Yajur-ved«,

promulgatoi^ of the Kig-veda, 3.

2.

214. sor^

61.

57.

109,

186, 187; 5. 178.

S'akyaraAnibhava

S'ala,

teacher of the Sdma-

3.

S'dllya, disciple of

a Buddha, vari-

(1?),

ously genealogized, 169,

vcda,

S'dlivdhana, liing, P. 61.

133.

S'Akyas, a tribe, 4. 187.

S'dkya, S'akya

60, 61.

S'dlihotra,

S'dliai'ika,

133.

4.

S'ikuntala, the, a drama, referred to, 4.

28.

S'dlin, teacher

tliomancer,' 2. 219.

S'akunfaU,

mother of Deva^ravas,

S'dligotra (??), variant of S'dlihotra, 3.

69.

S';»kuni, variant of KuAi, 3. 334.

178.

2.

S'dldvatl,
68.

daughter

S'akuni,

5,

S^dlavdAakas, variant of Mdlavd-

nakas,

260.

(r?),

variant of S'dlwa, 6. 70.

Sama, son of Dharma^ the Prajdpati, 1.

in.

INDEX. SAmba, son

S'ama, what, in ethics, 4. 294.

S'ama

variant of S'ucbi, son of

(1),

Andhaka,

4. 97.

variant of Nara, son of

S'anift (?),

Uslnara,

4.

167

miiii,

112.

Kfishna and JAmbavatl, 5. 79, Is taken cap107, 130, 142.

by the Knrus, 5. 130. Is by Balabhadra, 5. Is cursed by the 134, 135.

tive

121.

Susrama,

recovered

Samddhi, what, in the Yoga philo-

!lfeisbis, .5.

S'ama 4.

variant

(11),

of

175-

sophy,

307;

2.

315;

91,

3.

21, 298,

Sinian, the same as SAma-veda,

1.

of

Samdnasalilas

= Samdnodakas,

3.

151.

Samangaa, a people,

Saminodakas,

'

2.

178.

by

relatives

offer-

Kuruksbeti-a, 4. 23.

131, 132, 148.

5.

legal lan-

Sdmbapura, a city so called, founded by Sdmba, son of Krishna, 6. 382. S'ambara, an Asura, son of K&i31, &c., 52,

2.

and


by him,

is slain

70;

5.

Pradyum-

Carries off

73-76.

5. 72,

75-

S4mba-upapurAna, P. 87 (where

2. 171.

Samara, variously genealogized,

4.

141.

Samaratha

(?1),

variant of Mlna-

correct the spelling).

Sambhala, S'ambhala (]?), a village, where Kalki is to be born, 4. 229.

ratha, 3. 334.

Sdmarsbanas, Kausika Brdhmans,

S'Aiiibhavas,

an heretical

sect,

5.

380.

4. 28.

Samdsa-samhitd,

the,

an

astro-

nomical work, quoted, 2. 277. Samasht'i, mystical explanation of, viz., to

denote Vasudeva,

5. 215.

Samaujas, son of Asamaujas,

4.

Sarhbhava, variously genealogized, 4.

Sima-veda, the.

Its origin, 1. 85.

its divisions, &c., 3. 5.

58-60

Samavega\'aia8, a people, '

rii.

;

4.

200, 321.

precept,' son of

2.

179.

Dharma,

150.

Sariibhavya,

bhAvya,

3.

variant

of

Susam-

11.

S'ambhu, a lludra, or form of 1.

100.

1.

;

Sambandhin, what, in

na,

Samantaras (??), variant of Bhargas,

Samaya,

See also

correct the spell-

64 (where

yapa,

ings of water,' 3. 151.

Samantapancbaka, a boly spot in

;

introduces

the north-west

into

guage, 3. 175.

polity, 6. 52.

143

P.

ing)

171.

S4man, what, in the sdence

He

142.

heliolatry

of India, 5. 381-385.

228, 230, 240, 241.

5.

Krishna and KukCalled son of

of

L

180;

2.

24,

234;

5.

S'iva,

108,

III.

S'ambhu, Indra of the tenth Manwantara, according to the Bhigavata-purdna,

3. 25.

S'aihbhu, son of Ambariaha, son of

NAbh.iga,

3.

257.

INDEX.

i68

Dhruva, son of

S'aiiibhn, wife of

UttAnapdda,

S'ambhu

variant of

(?),

son of Abhayada,

Sudyumna, 3.

son

of

daughter of

Samiras, a people, 2. 173. Sammada, the sovereign of the

5..

'fitness,'

109, 153;

227.

3. 17,

4.

variant of Sdhanji,

(?),

4. 54-

Samhanana, son of Manasyu,

4.

127.

SamhAra, what, in cosmology,

5.

196.

(1),

2.

variant of Sdhanji,

Vasudeva,

2.

196.

Sammita, a 6ishi in the third Manwintara, son of Vasisht'ha,

4.

sun, 2.

certain ray of the

297 (where

correct the

spelling).

Samhatdswa, son of Nikttmbha,

3.

265, 266,

Samhitd,

'

collection.'

the Veda, differs,

Sainhitdiwa

Applied to

How 42, 44, &c. in later literature,

3,

from Purina, P. 19, (11),

variant of

Samha-

tiswa, 3. 265.

2. 30, $9.

variant of S'uchi, son of

Andhaka,

4. 97. variant of Nara, son of

U^fnara, 4. 13 r. S'amfka, a

Muni

to appear at the

end of the Kali age, P. 55 251.

See San-

Samnati (correct Sannati), son of 4. 37.

Samnati, 'humility,' daughter of 109, 155;

Samnati

3. 30, 69.

(11),

correct the spelling).

tatateyu.

Daksha, and wife of Kratu,

Samhr&da, son of Hiraiiyakasipn,

(]),

Samnateyu, son of Raudriswa, 4. 127, 128 (in both which places

Alarka,

78.

Samhldda, the same as Sai&hrida,

S'ami

of

no.

Sammati, son of Harsha, 4. 190. Sammati, a river in Kusa-dwipa,

Samnaddha, a

215.

54-

S^ami

son

S'lira, 4.

3. 7.

Saihhdta, a certain hell,

it

268, 276.

Samraardana, son of

125.

Samhata

242.

fish, 3.

Sambh
Samhana

son of Vidd-

Simipya, a kind of emancipation,

Daksba, and wife of Marlchi, 1.

S^iira,

3.

DuKsaha,

283.

Sambhiiti,

4. 97.

Strain, son of ratha, 4. 99.

283, 284. Sambhiiti,

son of Dera-

S'lira,

S'amin, variant of S^uchi, son of

Andhaka,

128.

4.

son of Trasadasyu,

Saifibhiita,

S'amlkaj sen of

mld'husha, 4. loi, iij.

1. 177.

5.' ;

(?),

4.

1.

265.

variant

of

Samna-

timat, 4. 143.

Samnatimat, son of Sumati, son of Supdr^wa, 4. 143. Samnipdta, what, in wrestling,

5.

36.

Sampadwasu, a certain ray of the sun, 2, 298; 5, 191 (where correct the spelling, and expunge the mark of interrogation).

INDEX. Saihpira, son of Samara,

141.

4.

Sampiti, son of Aruna and S'yenl, variant of Saihydti,

Saifipdti,

4.

Sainvartakas,

certain

314;

4.

1.

54.

clouds

so

193 (where

5.

erase note t).

Samvatsara, a certain cyclic year,

128,

Sampratdpana, a certain

hell,

2.

2.

As personi254, 255,306. king of times and seasons,

fied,

215.

Samrij, son of Chitraratha, son of

Gaya,

2.

86.

Sanivid, what, in philosophy, 1.

2. 107.

Samraj; daughter of Priyavrata,

2.

32, 172. vSAiaya, what, as

100.

Samraj, the term, as used in theo-

harshana, and a promulgator of

the Purdnas, P. 19;

64, 65,

3.

332. S'dmsapAyani, variant of S'dmsapAyana,

Samskdras, certain ceremonies at

63

;

3.

100, 147.

Samskfiti, variant of Saiikfiti, 4.

(?), 2.

83.

Samyania, what, in the Yoga philosophy,

II,

1.

26,

114, 171;

216, 231, 245. Samyama, variant of Sarauaddha, 5.

2.

297.

Sariiyama

3. 64, 66.

birth, &c., P.

one of the Sid-

dbis, 1. 91.

Saiuyadwasu, or Sacrifice

logy, explained, 1. 170, 172.

S'dmsapayana, disciple of Roraa-

3.

variant of Srinjaya,

(??),

247.

Samyamanl, Yama's situated, 2.

240.

city,

where

And

see 2.

112.

137-

Samudra,

*

ocean,' king of rivers,

1. 157; 2. 86; 6. 388. Samudragupta, a certain king,

Samydti, son of Nahusha, son of

Ayus, 4.

and wife of Prdcblnabarhis,

].

Samuttaras

(??),

variant of Bhargas,

variously

genealo-

mind-bom son

of

Brahmd,

1. 78.

Muni named

in the

S'anaischara,

or

Eudra, &c.,

]^ig-veda, 3. 337.

Samvarta, a lawgiver, referred

to,

or cited, 3. 96, 198.

Samvarta, son of Angiras,

gavata-purdiia,

son of

son of S'atadyurana,

gized, 4. 145, 148.

Sdmvara6i, a

losophy, 5. 227.

Sauadhwaja, according to the Bh4-

171.

Samvarana,

128.

Samyoga, what, in the Yoga phiSana, a

See SavarnA.

45, 46. variously genealogiaed,

4.

Samyati, 4.

219.

Sdmudri, daughter of Samudra,

2.

Samvarta, a wind so called, called,

2. 73.

157.

169

3.

244,

245. Sainvarta, a Kalpa so called,

1.

53.

258, 304.

1.

S'uchi,

3.

334. Saturn, son

117;

of

2.

257, Called son of the

Sun and Sanjna, 2. 259. Called son of the Sun and Chlidyd, 3. 21. See S'ani, Saptdrchis, and Saura.

INDEX.

170

Sanaka, a mind-born son of Brah-

m4,

1.

77;

59,

200;

2.

5.

195-

Sananda,

mind-born

a

son

of

Brahm4, 1. 77, 79; 2. 200. Sanandana, a famous sage, son of Brahm4, 1. 61. He dwells in Jano-loka,

See also

1.

6;^

226, 228.

2.

;

BraUniA,

a

mind-bom

1.

77

son

of

abode of

Saiidtana, a Loka, the

the Vairdjas, Pitfis so called,

3.

88; 1. 77, 200; 3. 168; 4.

1,2.2;

78,

72,

2.

Sangata, son of Dasaratha, son of Siiya^as, 4. 189.

Sangati

variant of Sammati,

(1),

the river so called,

Sangba

variant

(1?),

Sanghdra 4.

196.

2. 2.

253.

Megha-

of

(I?),

variant of Sarfipdra,

141,

the Skanda-purdna, P. 73.

Sanatkuindra-upapurdna, P. 87.

Sandamaa, a certain

hell, 2. 215. Sanghatdntargata, what, in legal

phraseology,

Sangraha,

12.

SanatkumAra-saiiihitA, a part of

hell,

2.

215,

(1?),

variant of Susandhi,

Sandhyd, ' twilight,' 4c. A form Daughter of Brahma, 1. 81. Prayer to of Brahmd, P. 89. Dube uaed at it, 2. 250-252. ration of

Z53.

it, 2.

preceding a Yuga,

See also P. 63

The period 1.

49, 50.

as

technicality,

literatnre, explained, 5.

47Sangrdmajit, son of

Bhadrd,

S^ani,

5. 82.

KHshna and Son of Kfisbna

S'aibyd, 5. 107.

son of

S'ani, the

325.

155, 156.

3.

th,e

used of

and

220.

3.

186.

Sanghdta, a certain

159-

Sanatkum^ra, son of Brahin<4, P.

Sandhi

4.

swdti, 4. 200.

200,

2.

;

dragupta identified with,

Sanga (]), variant of Asanga, son of Yuyudhdna, 4. 93.

Sangava, 'forenoon/

5. 13, 233.

Sanitana,

Sandrocottus, Sandrocoptus, Chan-

Sanlka

A^tri, 1.

same

(??),

S'anlka (n), variants

of S'amlka, the

S'auika

son of

(?),

S'lira, 4.

(?),

Muni,

variant

Sanlyas, a people,

Sanjdtas

154.

as S'aura, 2. 259.

5. 251.

S'amlka,

of

loi. 2.

180.

variant of Siijatas, 4.

2. 249 ; 3. 129, 135; 5, 12, 384, Sandhyd, a rivet in Krauncha-

Saiijaya, son of

dwlpa, 2, 198. SandhyAiB^a, the period succeed-

335Sanjaya, Eon of Bratikshattra,

ing a Yuga,

;

49, 50. S'dnd'ilya, an heresiarch ao called, 1.

59-

Supdrswa, 3. 334. Sanjaya, son of Dhfitahavya, 3.

^anjaya, son of Rananjaya,

5.

Sanjaya

of arras, 5. 46-48.

Sanjaya

379Sdndlpani, a teacher of the science

Sandoba, what,

4.

312,

4.

44. 4.

169.

(?),

variant qf Sdhanji, 4.

(?),

variant of Asanga, son

54.

of

Yuyudbdna,

4. 93.

INDEX. Sanjaya

variant of Sfinjaya, 4.

(??),

171

S'ankha, son of Vasisht^a, and a

the third Manwantara,

l^ishi in

144-

Sanjivana, a certain hell,

3.

7.

S'ankha, a mountain-range, (note

146.

tality,' 1.

Sanjn4,

herb of immor-

'the

Sanjiviul,

215.

2.

genealogized,

variously

117

2.

See S'ankhakiit'a.

§).

S'ankha, a forest so called,

2.

118.

;

3.

20,

S'ankha, variant of Vdtsya, dis-

Sanjueya, variant of S^banji,

4.

54.

S'ankha, variant of S'ankhandbha,

wife of Vivaswat,

2.

259

ciple of S'akalya, 3. 46.

&c.

Sanjnita

variant of Sabanji,

(1),

4.

3.

322.

S'ankba-dwipa, an island, perhaps

54.

Saiika

(??),

variant of S'anku, son

of Ugrasena, 4. 98.

Sankalpa, a Prajdpati, son of Brali-

md,

kalpd,

Dharma and San-

daughter of

and wife of Dharma,

Daksha, 2. 21, 23.

Sankalpa, what, in phUosopby,

1.

13,

3;

Rudra or

119, 134, 6.

108,

«kc.

m,

;

S'ankhapd, variant of S'ankhapdd,

n6,

115,

119, 126, 386. Maricbi, 2. 70.

religious reformer, his time,


P. 16, 48, 49;

113,

174, 191, 223, 340

]

3.

5.

177,

261, 262.

son

Sankarsbana = Balabhadra, son of Vasudeva, 2. 211, 212; 3. 166; 4. no, III, 260, 297, 10, 40, 44, 144, 215.

See S'esha. Sinkdsyd, a kingdom,

;

5.

of

r55

S'ruti, 1.

Kardama and 2.

;

387.

86, 261-263,

(Correct S'ankha-

p^da, wherever found.)

S'ankhapdd, devas,

3.

one

of

the

Vi^we

192.

S'ankhapdla, a serpent, presiding

over the

257. 337, 347, 356-

5.

2.

S'ankhapAd, the Lokapdla of the

338

S'ankara Achdrya, a writer and

301;

322.

south,

125;

variant of S4hanji,

S'iva,

S'ankara, son of |Lasyapa, 9on of

1.

(1),

^- 54-

S'ankliandbha, son of Vajran4bha,

118;

2.

314, 322, 323.

Sankhana

3.

S'ankara, a form of

117.

2.

S'ankhana, variously genealogized,

4.

241.

i.

north

3.

2. 23.

Sankalpd,

mountain - range from Mount

a

running

Meru,

loi.

1.

Sankalpa, son of

fabulous, 2. 129. S'ankliakut'a,

month of Bhddrapada,

&c., 2. 285, &c.

S'ankha-smfiti, the, a code of law, referred to, 3. 190.

S'dnkhdyanas, of the ^^ig-veda,

3.

51situa-

S'dnkhAyana, compiler of a S'4kh4

S^ankha, son of Easyapa and Ka-

S'dnkhiyana, author of a Grihya-

its

tion, 3. 333.

dni, 2. 74,

of the !6.ig-veda, 3. 49, 50.

eiitra, 3.

113, 168.

INDEX.

lya

SAnkhya, a system of philosophy, referred to, P. 12, 41, 42, 2. 14,

43

39

3.

;

SAnkhya-kdfikA, referred to,

1.

76;

2,

69, 71,

4.

;

94; or

Marichi,

20, 33, 34, 37,

S^dnta, son

the,

43;

quoted,

5.

variant of S'ankara,

C?),

son of Ka^yapa,

2.

60, 199,

7c.

2.

of Idhmajihwa, king

to, 1.

the,

referred

tO| 1-

33, 37

;

S.

referred to, 1. 31

;

5.

Sankirna

to, 1.

(?), variant

of Sankirndra,

See S'dntabhaya,

193.

serpent,

over the months of

Mddhava,

2.

of Medhdtithi,

king of Plaksha-dwipa,

presiding

Madbu and 1.

See S'dnta.

191.

2,

S'dntahaya, son of Tdmasa,

variant of S'rlsdta-

(??),

kartii, 4.

195.

Santdna, son ci Ugra, Sankritis, a branch of the Kdvyas,

SAnkfiti, son of Re6u, 4. 28.

3.

Sankfiti, son of Jayatsena, soa of 4.

Bha-

vanmanyu, 4. 137. Sdnkfityas, Kausika Brdhmans,

by

159-

144, 146, 152, 154-iSS.

S'antanu

variant of Sutauu, 4.

(?),

no. 4.

Kausika Brdhmans,

4.

4. 43,

Santardana, son of Dhfisht'aketu, the Kaikeya,

28.

S^anka, an author, referred to the

courtof KingVikramdditya,P.

8.

S'anku, son of Ugrasena, son of

Santardana

mardana,

S'anku, son of Krishna and SatyA,

103.

4.

(??),

variant of

SaA-

no.

4.

Santateyu, son of Piaudrd^wa, 4.

See Samnateyu.

128, 129.

4. 98.

from Anenas,

S'dntaraya, sprung

son of Ayus,

29.

S'unti,

Indra of

l^he

tenth IManwan-

tara, 3. 25.

79. (?),

117.

S'dntanu, S'antanu, son of Pratlpa, 4.

43, 44.

Bankfiti, son of Nara, son of

A'huka,

1.

Sdntdnika a Jjoka, tenanted

the Vairdjas, Pitfis so called,

4. 138.

S'ankus,

Man a

of the fourth !Man wan tara, 3. 8.

S'dntakarna

291.

Sankocha, what, in philosophy,

Adlna,

191.

2.

S'dntabhaya, a region in Plaksha-

dwipa,

292.

Sanklrndra, a

Kishya-

of

See S'dnta.

301.

3.

2.

S'dntabhaya, son

378.

Sdnkhya^sdra, the, referred ;

and wife

^ringa, 4, 124. S'dnta, a region in Plaksha-dwlpe,

202.

Sdnkhya-pravachana-bhashya, the,

33-35

S'dnta, daughter of Dasaratha, son

of Aja,

48.

Sinkhya-pravachana, the, referred

Sanku

See

of Plaksha-dwlpu, 2. 193,

S'dntabhaya.

Sankhyd-parimdna,

5.

70.

S'ankusiras, son of Kasyapa, sou of

253.

202.

2.

S'ankura

variant of S'anku, son of

Ugraseaa, son of Ahuka,

4.

98.

S'unti, disciple of Angiras,

Daksha,

3.

28, 29.

son of

INDEX. son of Nlla. son of Aja-

S'dnti,

son of Krishna and Kdlindl,

*

daughter

placidity,'

of

origin from

its

mouth,

wester:^

Saptajib

5. 79.

S'Auti,

Saptada^a, a certain collection of

hymns,

mld'ba, 4. 144. S^dnti,

173

(?),

1.

Brahmi'a

85.

variant of Safcyajit,

2.

289.

Daksha, and wife of DLarmay 1. Called daughter of 109, no.

SaptaketuC), variant of Satyaketu,

Kardama, and wife of Atharvan,

SaptArchis

a certain ceremony,

44

3.

(where correct tho spelling)

;

5.

philosophy,

37.

Swdhi,

variant of

(1),

1.

4.

Sdptataatavas, a sect so called,

3.

340.

3.

SAras

209. (?),

a people,

Sarabha,

61.

S'AutidevA, daughter

of

Devaka,

son of Ahuka, and wife of VasuS'intidevi, variant of

Si5,ntidevd,

98.

S'^-ntihavya

haya, 3.

variant of S'Anta-

(I),

(?),

179 animal so

called, 1. 63, 72, 8s, 84.

S'aradwat, a !6ishi in the current 3.

23; 4. 146. S^dradwati, an Apsaras, 2. 81-83. SaraniA, daughter of Daksha, and i5> ^6,

2.

26, 73.

Sdra-:narr», the

3. 8.

Santimat

2.

fabulous

wife of Ka^yapa, son of Marichi,

8.

S'dntihaya

haya,

vai-iant of S'Anta-

(f),

a

Manwantara, son of Gotama,

no, in.

deva, 4. 98,

4.

S'anaischara, or Sa-

Saptavddins, the Jainas so called,

390. S'duti, -what, in

S'anti

=

turn, 2. 257, 258,

C?) 1. 110, 200. S'jlnti,

3. 26.

variant of Sumati,

4.

5.

same as Avyanga,

383-

Sdrameya (?), variant of Arimejaya,

143.

Santoiha,

*

ma and

content,' son of Tusht'i, 1.

Dhar-

no.

Santosha, what, in ethics,

son of S'waphalka, 4. 96. Sdrameyadana, a certain hell,

2.

215.

3. 77.

variant of S'ripeyin,

Sdrana, S'drana, son of Vasudeva,

Yajur-

Sdraai-vyiiha(??),what, in architec-

Sapiudas, certain relatives, in legal

Sdra-pradhana, the same as Avyan-

S'dpemiu

(?'f),

son of

^- 57-

teacher

S'dpeyin,

veda,

3.

of

the

3.

ga, 5. 383.

151.

Sapiud'ana, a certain S'r4ddha, 147.

3.

See theiiext.

Sapindfi-karaiia

=

Sapiud'ana,

209.

Sara-saugraha, the, referred

to, 3.

191. 3,

154, 156, 157Saptahhangins, the Jainas socalled, 3.

109.

ture, 5. 30, 31.

57.^

phraseology,

S'lira, 4.

Sdraswatas, a people, P. 104;

3.

70, 71.

Sdrasw.ita, an epithet of Kapila,

the Eishi,

1.

5,

17

;

5.

250.

INDEX.

174

Vydsa

SAraswata,

DwApara

of

bow, S'drnga,

mana-purdna, P. 75. Sarpas

40, 49.

Saraswatl, a S'akti of S'iva, P. 71

;

goddess

Dharma,

148; 2. 21 with various 3. 71,

131,

1.

As one

70.

3.

3,

293.

2. 25.

Sarpa, 1.

104-

Sarpa-bali,

154,

114.

a

certain sacrifice,

3.

Sarpapungavaj in place of Ram-

170.

Matinira,

of

whence the term,

serpent,'

*

83.

142-144,

Saraswatl, wife

of Nabhas, &c., 2.

285, 288, 292, 293.

rivers, P. 46,

121,

2.

105;

P. ;

month

the

learning,

of

daughter of Daksha, and wife

J

a people.

(?),

Sarpa, a Ptudra,

Sarpa, a R^kshasa, presiding over

104.

Saraswatl,

155

114.

5.

Saro-radbdtmya, a part of the Vd-

Sdraswata, a Kalpa so called, P.

106;

6.

an epithet of Krishna, derived from the name of his

skrit, P. 104.

of

bow, S'irnga,

of his

SAraswata, a modification of San-

1.

of

name 113, n6.

S'drngin,

70.

3.

epithet

Kfisbna, derived from the

Sdraswata, a Rishi, son of Saraswati, the goddess so called, P.

104;

an

S'Arngadhanwan,

niutix

tlie

age, 3. 34, 37.

4.

bba,a serpent presiding over the montlis of S'ukra and S'uchi, 2.

a river

Saraswatl,

dwfpa,

2,

S'ilmala-

in

of Rudra,

S'ardvatl, a river, 2. 147. S^arftyu,

a

river,

Sarjoo,

the

2.

(where correct the spel-

i2i ling),

172, 340;

147, i49»

•5-

Sarga, what,

P. 93

72

3.

5

;

9.

259> 299Sarga, variant of Swarga, son of

Bhlma and 158;

«">•

84

;

59. 94,

2.

55, 92

162,

;

203,

name appropriate

for

a BrAhinan, 3. 99. S'armisht'hi, daughter of Vfishaparvan, and wife of Yay^ti, ;

4.

S'Amga, a 5.

a kiud of emancipation,

Sdrsht'i, 5.

(It is

242.

2.

270.) wife of Bhiita, the patri-

arch,

and mother of the Rudras,

bow borne by

2.

2. 25.

5.

242.

S'anitha

(?),

variant of Varuttha,

117.

S'arva, a

272

;

Rudra,

5.

1.

116;

2.

24,

121, 386.

S'arva, son of Dhatiusha, 4. 150.

Sdrvabhauma, son of Ahamy4ti,

4.

12S.

46-48.

113, 116, 125.

very inadequately

Sar^ipJl,

4.

236, 247.

S'arman, a

117.

Sdnlpya, a kind of emancipation,

Disas, 1. 117.

Sarlsfipa, what, 1.

70

1.

Sarpis, 'clarified butter,' 2, 109.

translated in

388.

3.

293Sarpis, wife of ;6.itadhwaja, a form

195.

Krishna,

Sdrvabhauraa, variously gizefl, 4.

143.

genealo-

INDEX. Sirvabhaunia, son of 4-

Vidiiratlia,

175

Sarvatraga, son of Bhlmasena or

Bhlma,

153variant of Sarva-

Sirvabhauma (1), kdma, 3. 304. Sarvablnita

=

4.

Sarvatraga

164, 246. Sarva-bhuta-dayd, what,

5.

34,

Manu,

variant of Sarvaga,

DharraasivarAika,

son of

Sarvdtman,

159.

(?),

the

3. 27.

Sarvdvasu, a certain ray of the sun, 9

294.

4,

?

97-

Sarvadamana, epithet of Bharata, son of Dushyanta, 4. 134.

Sarvavega, son of Dharniasdvar-

Sarva-dar^ana-sangraha, the, quo-

S'aryAta,

king,

son

of

Dharmasdvarnika, the Manu,

3.

Manu,

27.

3.

a race descended from

S'arydti,

ted, 3, 213.

Sarvadharman,. a

son of Vaivaswata,

3.

255S'drydta, son

Manu,

of

248,

3.

342.

27.

Sarvaga, son of Paurnamdsa, son of

nika, the

Madchj,

Sarvaga, a king, son of Dhanna-

Manu, 3. 27. son of Bhimasena

Bhlma, by one account,

4.

46.

S'arydti, Sarydti

or

4.

159.

Sarvaga, what, in philosophy,

1. 27.

son of Vaivas-

(i),

wuta, the Manu,

sAvarnika, the

Sarvaga,

son of Nahusha, son of

S'arydti,

Xyus,

153.

1.

2.

172

;

3. 13,

14, 232, 233, 248,

255

;

4. 40.

S'asa, a portion of

continent,

2.

Sudar^ana, the

no.

Sarvagata, instead of Sarvatraga,

S'asabindus, a tribe,

in the BbAgavata-purdaa,4. 159. Sarvagata, what, in theology, 3.

S'asabindu, son of Chitraratha, son

Sarvajit

(11),

variant of Satyajit,

son of Sunlta,

4.

3.

4.

61, 63.

an epithet of Vikukshi,

305, 314;

3.

261, 262. variant of Viihsati, 3.

({?),

260. S'a^i (0, variant of S'ucLi,

304, 305> 315-

Sarvakarman, variant of Sarva-

k4ma,

Rushadgu,

S'asAda

176,

Sarvakdma, variously genealogized, 3.

of

S'asiida,

251-

61.

4.

Andhaka,

son of

4. 97.

S'asigupta, a certain king, 4. 219.

4. 24.

Sarva-unirti, what, 5. 200.

S'asikas, a people, 2. 167.

Sarvasangd, a river,

S'asikdntd, variant of SaddkdntA,

2.

154.

Sdrvaseni, daughter of a king of

the Kaiis,

4.

136.

Sarvatman, what, in theology,

1.

149.

the same as Kubera,

S'astra, technical

logy,

142.

Sarvatobhadra,

a

Krauncha-dwlpa,

mountain 2.

in

198.

Sarvatobhadra, a fabulous grove, so called,

2.

S'jisin,

2.

117, 122.

38,

1.

use

of,

2.

112.

in theo-

85, 200; otherwise, 5.

M7-

S'astra-devatds, 'deified weapons,'

sons of Ki-isd^\va,

2.

29 (where

correct the spelling), 5. 388.

INDEX.

176 S'Alwata, son of S^ruta, 3. 334. S'atabala

a

(?),

S'atajit,

river, 2. 148, 153.

S'atabaldka, disciple of S'Akapiini,

and promulgator

of

Eig-

the

same

the

S'ata-

as

S'atabhishaj, an astorism, 2. 265, ;

3,

3.

217,

S'atadhanus, eon of Hridika, 4. 82, 90,

He

99.

8 J.

slays Sattrd-

Is slain

by Krishna,

S^atadhanus, for S^atadhanwan, son

SumaHarman,

S'atadbanwaxi

-

4.

S'atadhanus, son

Hfidika, 4. 80, &c., 99. son of Soma^ar*

man, 4. 190. S'atadhanwan (?), variant of Bindusdra, 4. 188.

variants of Sun-


Sdtakarni

variant of Vijaya,

(11),

dhwaja,

(1),

3.

variant of Sa^-ya-

130, 131, 142, 144;

3.

170;

4. 118.

4, 199.

variiint of Sw4ti, 4.

coo. S'atakesara, a 2.

mountain

in S'dka-

200,

S'atakratu, an epithet of Indra, 1. 4.

309;

42,

S'atakumbhd, a

5.

43.

river, 2. 147.

S'ataraakha, an epithet of Indra, 2.

112.

S'atdnanda (as less

the

should be

name doubt-

v?rltten),

a l^ishi

the eighth Maawantara, ac-

cording to one account,

3.

33.

son of S'a.radwat or

Gautama, S'atdnjfka,

333.

S'atadrii, S'atadru, the river Satlej,

146.

4.

a king of the Pd/id'a

family, P. 63. S'atAnika,

king of KausdmW,

4.

124, 165,

S'atadyumaa; a king, son of Chakshasha, the Manu,

1.

177

;

3.

S'atdnika, son of Nakula, 4. 159,

163. S'atAnlka, son of Jananiejaya, 4.

13-

S^atadyumna, son of BhAnumat,

3.

162, 163, 166. S'atAnika, son of

333&atajit, son of Raja, 2. 107,

Also

called son of Viraja, 2. 107.

variously genealogized, 4.

Brihadratha,

son of Bhajam4na, son of

Sutwata,

4.

72,

VasudAna, son of

4.

165.

S'dtAnika, son of Sattrdjit, 4. 165.

S'atdnkni

(?),

sena, son of

53. S'atajit,

('?),

S'atdnanda,

189.

S'atajit,

S'Atakarrii

ill

S'atadhara, son of Devavarraan, 4.

2.

Sdtakarnij

150;

190.

S'atadhanwan,

S'atadhwaja

(11),

202.

dwipa,

See S^atadhauwan.

4. 83.

195, 200, 202,

Yautramati

S'atakarni, son of

son of Yajua^rl,

ifec.

of

4.

dara-&A,takaruin, 4. 197.

167, i6g.

S'atadhanu, a certain king,.

jita, 4.

variously

S'dtakarni,

genealogized,

4.

bhishaj, 2. 308.

A;c.

SAtakarni,

205.

veda, 3. 49. S'atabliishA,

son of Krishna and Jdm*

bavatl, 5. 79.

Satapaa,

daughter of XJgra-

Ahuka,

4. 99.

a class of gods in the

eighth Manwantara,

3. 23.

INDEX. S'atapatlia-brdlimana, the, referred to, or cited, 1.

342;

4.

45

3.

;

35, 244,

11,247. Itslengtb,

3.

63.

S'dtaprasiitijSon of Kambalabarhis,

S'ataratha, variant of Da^aratba,

son of Mulaka, the

S'atardpd,

3.

first

woman,

the

Swdyaiabhuva Mauu,
of

a

S^atasankhyas,

the

class

of

gods

Manwantara,

tenth

3.

_

a mountain in

S'atasfinga,

mala-dwipa,

2.

Vydsa

S'atatejas,

Dwdpara account,

S'Al-

of

the twelfth

variant

Satlyas,

of

Satkarman, variant

man,

variant of S'iteshu,

(1,1),

(1?),

variant of S'ardvatl,

variant of S'rutan-

(1),

S'atdyus, son of Purilravas, son of

Budha,

Satwata,

Bhajamdna, son of

i5o> 339-

of Aja,

1.

165; 3.315,318,319.

variant of S'rutdyus,

son of Arisht'anemi, (^?),

3.

variant of S^iteshu,

4.

son of Vasudeva, son of

S'atrughna, son of Devasravas, son of Sura, 4. 113.

variant of S'atrughna,

son of S'waphalka, epithet

79 5. 32 1. daughter of Daksha,

Sati, a S'akti of S'iva, P.

;

and wife of Bhava, &c., 109,

no,

261, 262.

4.

95, 96. Pratardana,

of

son of Divoddsa,

4.

34, 35.

son of Vatsa, son of Pra-

tardana,

4.

36.

SattAmdtrdtman, what, in philo3.

312.

Sattrdjit, father of

some

S'atdnfka,

Sattrdjit, variant of Sattrdjita, 4.

Sattrdjita,

P.

89

117, &c., 157;

;

4.

Also called daugh-

son of Nighua, and friend

of Aditya, 4. 74.

Receives the

Syaniantaka jewel,

4. 75.

his

log.

truth,'

4.

74, 100.

334.

63-

4.

4. 85.

Satrugbna, sou of S'waphalka,

4. 165.

4. 72.

(??),

Satyakar-

jof

S'atrughna, son of Dasaratha, son

sophy,

4. 13.

S^atAyus, son of

*

2.

Sattd, what, in philosophy, 5. 200.

jaya, 4. 174.

Sura,

Saulyas,

larly so called, in India, 2. 128,

S'atrujit,

S'atayajna

S'at'ha,

2.

Sdtpud'A, a mountain-range, popu-

S'atrujit,

147.

S'at^yus

2. 29.

Saniyas,

126.

4.

S'atruhan,

37.

4. 63.

1.

some Angiras,

95' 96.

195.

age, according to one 3.

S'atavapus

Satl,

Sati, wife of

S'atruglma (who?),

25-

S'at^yus

She

herself, 1. 127.

Satlrthas, variant of

M4,

spelling); 1. 104, &c.

2.

burns

180.

314.

female portion of Brahma, wife

S'atdvarl

no.

ter of Kardarea, 1.

180.

4. 6-'.

in

177

daughter

Krishna, in marriage, slain

4.

80.

Is

by S'atadhauwan,

4.

81.

See also

4.

Sdttrdjitl, the 5.

Gives

SatyabhduiA to

112

same

;

as

5.

81, 148.

Satyabhdmd,

81.

M

INDEX.

178

Sattwa, what, in philosophy, P.

20;

jita,

Sdttwika,

what, P. 20, 21

296;

;

1.

Satyd, another person, wherefore note * should be al-

tered),

Satwa, variously genealogized,

from Satwata,

Satydbhidhdyin, what, in tueology,

4. 70.

1.

Yddava

king,

69-

71, 74, 86.

the third and fourth

Manwan-

Their origin,

taras, 3. 6, 7, 17.

3.

3.

son

of 3.

Satyadhrita, son of Pushpavat, 4. 150. Satyadhriti, son of Sdrana, 4. 109.

Satyadhriti,

son

of

son of S'aradwat,

189-191. Rishis,

appearing in

the ninth Manwantara, and in

the tenth, respectively,

3.

25,

26.

S'atinanda,

4. 146.

Satyadhriti, variant of Sudhfiti,

son of Mahdvlrya, 3. 331. Satyadhwaja, son of UrjavAha,

3.

333-

son

Satya,

of

Havirdhdna,

1.

Satya, an astronomer, referred to the court of

King Vikramdditya,

P. 9.

son of SiraAa,

4.

the

!lfeig-veda, 3.

of

45.

150.

Satyajit, a

109,

Satya, the same as Satya-loka, 2.

Yaksha,

2.

285, &c.

Satyajit, Indra of the third

wantara, by one account,

231.

Satyi, mother of Tushita, or

Krishna,

NAgnajitl,

3. 1 7.

a wife

of

92; 5. 78, 79, 82. Confounded with Satyabhdmd, 5. 97, 99, 104. SatyA,

disciple

Satyahita, variant of Satyadhrita, 4.

(?),

Saty4,

and

son

Satyahita,

Satyasravas, and promulgator of

193-

4.

91,

wife of Brihanmanas,

4.

Man3. 6.

Satyajit, son of Sunlta, 4. 176.

Satyajit

(??),

variant

of

Jaya-

dratha, son of Brihatkarman, 4.

140. Satyajita

(?'?),

variant of

Satya-

dhrita, 4. 150.

Satyakas, a class of gods in the

125.

Satya, what, in philosophy, 4.

king,

Dharmasdvarnika, the Manu,

of Yavinara, 4. 142.

1 7.

Vi^we devas,

Satya, one of the

Satya

73, 89.

Satyadharman, a

Satyadhf iti, son of Dhritimat, son

3. 17.

Satya, a form of Vishnu,

two

.

27.

Satyas, certain gods, appearing in

Satya,

78, 79, 81, 89,

descended

variously genealogized, 4.

;

5.

92, 96-99, 102, 103, 105, 107,

148, 154.

dynasty

a

Satwa'^a, Sdtwata, a

26

112;

4.

69, 70.

SAtwatas,

2.

of Krishna, 4. 80,

has

34, 74; 2.

285, 310.

5.

and wife

81, 91, 92 (where the Sanskrit

35, 74, 138. adjective of Sattwa,

1. 3,

3. 7 7

294.

Satyabh«^mA, daughter of Sattrd-

fourth Manwantara, according to one account,

3.

7.

Satyaka, a king, son of Raivata,

INDEX. Manu 3.

of the fifth

II.

Manwautara,

hita,

.

Satyaka, son of

and promulgator son

Satyavdch,

the Manu,

148.

5. 79,

disciple of Satya-

the

of

flig.veda, 3. 45-47. 5°-

S'ini, 4. 93.

Satyaka, son of KfishAa and Rohii'il,

179

and

Satyasri, son

Clidkshusha,

of

177.

1.

variant of Andhaka,

Satyavat, son of Chdkshusha, the

Satyakarman, son of Dhfitavrata,

Satyavati, wife of Harischandra,

Satyaka 4.

(?),

Manu, P. 83;

96.

3.

D'afiti, 4. 126.

son of

son of Janamejaya,

SatyakarAa,

son of Chandidpld'a,

= Yuyudhdna,

4.

93

;

5.

123, 148. *

the world of infinite

wisdom and

truth,'

98

1.

;

2.

113, 227, 228; 4. 319. Satyambhard, a river in Plaksha-

dwipa,

2.

dwipa,

2.

Becomes

&c.

16,

a

caste

1.

;

5.

181.

the

river

a

dwlpa,

200.

2.

in

caste

S'dka-

in

Satyavratas, a class of gods, ap-

pearing in the third tara,

Manwau-

according to one account,

3. 17.

Manu

(??),

3.

236.

Satyavrata, or Trisanku, variously

154.

Plaksha-

genealogized,

284, 286.

3.

Satya-yajna, a particular sacrifice,

193.

Satyaratha, son of Minaratha, 3.

3.

93.

Satydyu, son of Puniravas, son of

334Satyaratha, son of Eomapdda, son

SatyarathA, wife of Harischandra, 3. 287. Sdtyarathi, son of Satyaratha, son 3.

Budha, Satyeyu,

of Dharmaratha,< 4. 124.

of Minaratha,

Satyavratas,

Satyavrata, a

193.

Satyanetra, son of Atri,

Satydngas,

158

^ara, 4. 150, 157,

KauBikl, 4. 18.

4. 37, 3S-

Satya-loka,

and

Satyavati, daughter of Gddhi, 4.

3. 26.

Satyaketu, variously genealogized,

Satyaki

288.

Satyavatf, daughter of Vasu,

wife of S'dntanu and of Pard-

4. 163.

Satyaketu, a i^ishi in the tenth

Maiiwantara,

178.

1.

4. 13.

son of Raudrdswa,

Saubalyas, a people, 2. 157.

Saubhas, a people, Saubhari, a

334.

Satyasena, a form of Bhagavat or

4,

127-129.

268,

5. 70.

ifeishi,

legend

of,

3.

(fee.

Vishnu, in the third Manwan-

S'aucha, what, 3. 77.

tara, 3. 17.

Sauddmini, daughter of Kasyapa

Satyasravas, son and disciple of

Mdndukeya, and promulgator of the ilig-veda, 3. 45.

Satyasravas, son of Vltihotra,

335-

3.

and

Viiuitd, 2. 73.

Sauddmini, an Apsaras, 2. 8r. Sauddsa, son of Suddsa, son

Sarvakama, 4. 24.

3.

of

304-307, 310;

INDEX.

i8o

Sauddsa, son of Sad&sa, sou of

Chyavana,

147, 148.

4.

Sauddsa, son of Apllaka or Ivllaka, 4. 202.

(?),

variant of Sodhas,

2.

Sauhfidas, a people,

Saukara

2.

same as

(correctly), the

S'ani,

Saurapatas (in correct spelling),

variant of S'likara, 2.

C??),

5.

280.

178.

214.

= Brahma-purdna,

Saura-purdiia P. 27.

S'aulkdyani, disciple of Devadarsa,

and teacher

of the Atliarva-

veda, 3. 61, 62.

S'aulkydyani

(??),

variant of S'aul-

Saumas, an heretical sect, 5, 380. Saumadatti, patronym of Sdvarni, of

disciple

Komaharshana,

3,

(Ti),

variant of Somaka,

the

of

S'auri,

name

a

Krishna,

Vishnu

of

119

1.

;

4.

323

or

5. 22,

;

84, 87, 115, 121, 125. =^

or Saturn,

S'ani,

2.

226,

259-

Saurl-samhitd, a part of the Kur-

191.

Sauraanaaya, 8on of YajnabAhu,

king of S'dlmala-dwlpa,

2.

195,

Saumanasya, a region in S'dlmaladwlpa,

part

Skanda-purdiia, P. 73. Saurdsht'ras, a people, 2. 133, 134; 4. 222, 224.

Sauri

66.

Saumaka

a

Saura-samhitd,

Saura-upapurAiia, P. 87,

kdyani, 3. 61.

2.

Saura

a sect worshipping the sun,

163.


Garud'a-purd-

P. 24.

or Saturn, 2. 259.

170.

Saudhas

=

Sauparna-pur4na lia,

S'auddhodani, patronym of S'Akya, 4.

Saunanda, a famous club which came down from heaven, 5. 51.

2.

ma-purdna, P- 77. Sausalyas, variant of Saubalyas, 2.

157-

S'ausitas, variant

195.

Sauraa^ushmdyana, Vydsa in the

of S'aislkas, 4.

221.

twenty- third Dwipara age, 3. 35. teacher of the SAma-

Sausratas, Kausika Brdhmans, 4.

veda,

Sausruta, a medical work, by Su^-

Saumitri,

3.

60, 61.

Saumyas, a

class of Pitfis, 2.

303

;

Saumya, a portion of BhdratavarS'aunaka, disciple of Pathya, and

teacher of the Atharva-veda,

3.

62, 72; 4. 163.

(??),

3. 62.

shana,

3.

variant of S'aul-

Siita or

Lomahar-

43.

Sautrdmani, a particular

sacrifice,

109, 113.

Sauvlras, peoples so called,

134, 174;

31. 32, 40-


variant of Saubal-

yas, 2. 157.

3.

S^aunaka, variously genealogized,

S'aunakdyani

(11),

Sauti, son of

sha, 2. 112, 129,

kdyani,

ruta, referred to, P. 60,

Sausulyas

3. 166.

4.

28.

5.

Sauvira, a country, 5.

389.

2.

133,

389. 2.

174, 318;

INDEX. Savana, son of Vasisht'ha,

155.

1.

Savana, son of Prijavrata, and

king of Pushkara-dwlpa,

2.

100,

&c., 201.

wantara,

Man-

3. 25.

hell, 2.

daughter

and wife

of

3. 27.

Samudra,

of Prdchinabarhis, 1,

194 (where 'ocean' represents Samudra). See Sdmudri. SAvarna, variant of Sdvarni, the

Manu,

Sdvarriaka, variant of Sdvariiika,

Manu

Chhdyd,

Manthe Sun and

of the eighth

wantara, son of

21-24.

3,

para age,

(?),

disciple of

Romahar-

shana, and a teacher of the Pu-

Sdvitrf, 2.

daughter of Daksha, and 21.

2.

a river in Plaksha-dwlpa,

form of the Gdyatrl,

1.

1.

178.

Sayana Achdrya, a commentator,

(?),

338;

Sdvariiika, the eighth

Manwantara,

2.

water,

2.

2.

198.

201.

3. 23.

Sdvarnyas, of the Atharva-veda,

109, 2. 2.

{??),

variant of S'rdvasta,

263.

193.

(Tl),

variant of S'rdvastl,

3.

263.

variant of

(11),

(??),

(IT),

variant of Vibhdsa,

2.

Hema, son

of

122.

variant of Mend, the river

Yaksha,

2.

285, 288,


son of Viswajit, son of

Jayadratha,

4.

140.

Senajit, son of Bfihatkarman, son

5. 191.

Savisha, a hell,

4.

so called, 2. 149.

Senajit,

Savibhdsa

clarified

That of whey,

That of milk, 2. 200, fhat of fresh water, 2.

Senajit, a

263.

That of That of That of

That of

195.

Ushadratha, S'end

S'dvasti (??), variant of S'rdvasta,

no.

191.

202.

Sena

3. 62.

178. architec-

ture, 5. 33.

butter, 2. 197.

27.

5.

in

Seas, seven, surrounding the seven

cane-juice,

variant of Sdvariia, 3.

3.

S'ayanottama, what,

wine,

a sun,

Dwd-

108.

Sdvarni

3.

fifth

193.

salt

S'dvasti

3.

34, 36.

wife of Dharma,

Dwlpas,

rdnas, 3. 64-66.

3.

251;

Sdvitrl, wife of Satyavat, P. 8^. Sdvitrl,

Sdvarni (whol), P. 65. Sdvarni (who?), 2. 113.

S'dvasta

3.

referred to,

descended .from Soma-

Sdvarni,

datta

27, 250,

Sdya, son of Pushpdrna and Doshd,

3. 23.

Sdvarni,

2.

Vyasa of the

Savitfi,

Sdvitrl, a

22.

3.

200;

56, 117-

wantara, son of Rudra, Savarnii,

= Parjanya, &c., an A'ditya, 142 (where correct the spell-

1.

ing),

214.

Manu of the twelfth Man-

Savarna,

Meru,

120.

1.

Savitfi

Savana, a Rishi in the ninth

Savana, a

t8i

Sdvitra, a Rudra, 2. 25. Sdvitra, a peak of Mount

215.

of Sukshattra,

4.

1

74.

INDEX.

[8.

same as

Senajit, the

Prasenajit, 3.

265.

or Venus, the planet so called, 2.

SenAnl, a Rudra, Sarpas,

Transformed

serpents.'

*

hairs of

BrahmA's head,

83.

1.

spelling).

Their king, S'csha,

S'ibi,

2. 85 ; but Takshaka, 2. 86. Twelve of them named, and

mentioned,

function

wantara, S'ibi,

produced,

S'ibi,

1.

organs

how

of,

and by whom presided over, and the number of them, 1.

S'ibi,

38.

S^ibi

Ka^yapa and Kadni, King of serpents, 2. 85.

S'esha, son of 2,

74.

See also P. 42

269

4.

;

;

5.

12,

(??),

city,

ruled over

See

3. 7,

S'ikhi.

178.

son of Samhrdda, or else of 69.

2.

son of Uslnara,

(who ?), (who 1),

5.

Garga,

4.

121, 122.

82, 83.

variant of

S'ibi (11),

4.

4. 24.

the weapon of Kubera,

S'ibikd,,

supporter of the world on his

Siddhas, a sort of sages,

head, and a teacher of astro-

nomy, and

Vishnu, P. 31; 30, 31

bbadra

4.

:

the

.also

2.

couch of

211-213;

3.

See also Bala-

260.

S'esha,

a Prajdpati,

S^esha,

a king,

S'eshandga

4.

(??),

102.

1.

144;

5.

14, 59,

212,

2. 1 76. 1.

122,

88, 94,

105,

i5o» 195. 246, 247. Siddha, son of Dharraa, the Prajdpati, 1.

m. a.

region in India,

118.

Siddhapura, a fabulous 4.

city,

2.

Ill, 113.

Siddhdrtha, an epithet of S'dkya,

218. Setu,

Siddhas, a people in India,

5.

212.

a king,

3.

22.

Siddhakshetra,

(bis).

son of

S'ini,

137.

65> 13O' 139. 149. 192. 19s, form of Vishnu, dwell393. ing below the seven Pdtdlas,

A

by

121.

4.

son of Chdkshusha, the Manu,

Anuhrdda,

S'ibi

a

son of Uslaara,

Indra in the fourth Man-

S'ibi,

2.

285, &c.

1.

113 (where correct the

3.

S'ibapura

dru, 2. 74.

Sense,

85;

Ka^yapa and Ka-

Offspring of

their

257, 258.

Shod'a^in, a particular sacrifice,

2. 25.

variously

genealogized,

4.

Setubandha, a place in the south of India, 3. 328^

170.

keya, 2. 118.

a note

scale, 2.

the

musical

ShaAd'as, a people, Shod'ai^archis,

2.

163.

an epithet of S'ukra,

the

Yoga

philo-

perfection,'

*

daughter of

Daksha, and wife of Dharma, 109,

329.

in

sophy, 5. 230. Siddhi,

of

4.

169. Siddhfisana,

Shad'Anana, an epithet of Kdrtti-

Shadja,

4.

Siddhdrtha, variant of Rdtula,

118.

Siddhis,

I.

no. '

attributes of perfection,'

eight, specified, I. 91.

See

also,

INDEX. for other senses of Siddlii, 2. 7

;

pdyana,

146.

5.

Siddbiuianwantara, a place of

pil-

grimage on the river NanuadA,

same as

S'lghra, the

S'ighraga, 3.

son of Agnivarria,

S'ighraga,

See

314.

3.

Antardhdua,

two

Apsarases

so

Indra in

S'ikhi, variant of S'ibi,

the fourth Manwantara, according to one account, 3. 7, a river in Plaksha-dwipa,

192.

same

as Ketu,

descending node,'

2.

tending westward from 117.

2.

(?),

(note

Mount

an Anga of the Veda, de-

fined, 3.

S'ila,

*the

259.

a mountain-range ex-

S'ikhivAsas,

S'ikya

67

;

4.

4.

214

S'ilpa-^Astra,

*

321.

3.

5.

;

389. 120,

2.

170;

3.

;

118,

4.

381. 2.

148,

341. gized, 3. 303, 315.

mechanics,

sculp-

and architecture,* 1. 148. Simha, the same as Nf isiiuha, 5. 3 Siriiha, son of Krishna and Lak-

See

195.

Sindhupulindakas

a people,

(?),

2.

158, 159-

Sindhusauvlras, a people, 5.

S'ineyus

2.

134,

389.

(??),

4.63. S'ini, son of

jamdna,

variant of S'iteshu,

Vfishiii,

4. 73,

eon of Bha-

74, 93.

S'ini,

son of Anamitra,

S'ini,

son of Garga, son of Bhavan-

S'ini

4.

93, 94.

137.

variant of S'uchi, son of

C?]),

4. 97.

variant of Pratikshattra,

son of S'aniin, S'inibdhu,

4. 99.

a river rising in

Vindbya mountains, S'inlka

4.

(??),

2.

the

155.

variant of S'amlka, a

future Muni, 5. 251.

5. 81.

Simhala, an island,

2.

129.

daughter of

;

2. 30, 55, 71,

wife of Kasyapa,

2.

26.

and

1.

153-

SinlvdH, a river in S'dlmala-dwlpn, 2.

195.

Sinivdlf,

259SiihhikA, daughter of Daksha,

daughter of Angiras,

Siulvdlf,

Kasyapa,

of Viprachitti, ber half-

brother, 1. 148

4.

S'ipraka.

S'ini (IT),

ture,

and wife

5.

Andhaka,

11).

Simhikd,

223;

manyu,

252.

a certain king,

son of T&nyktra,

shmand,

142

173;

S^ikhin, the

Meru,

121,

Sindhuka, a king,

called, 2. 80, 81.

S'iksbd,

159

Sindhudwlpa, variously genealo-

192.

S'ikhand'inl,

2.

2.

See Saindh;ivas.

Sindhu, a river (another),

S'lghra.

S'ikhand'inl, wife of

S^ikhi,

64, 65.

Sindhu, the river Indus,

325S'lghrA, a river in India, 2. 151,

1.

3.

S'imsapdyana, variant of Vaisarapdyana, 3. 66.

Sindbus, a people,

151.

2.

183

Simsapdyana (fl), variant of S'dmsa-

moon

*

the day

when

is first seen,' 2.

the

new

260.

S'iphd, a river in India, 2. 155.

I

INDEX.

$4 a river,

S'iprd,

131 (where cor-

2.

S'ipraka, founder of the

bhfitya dynasty, Sira,

'

ploughshare,'

Andhra-

4.

194.

3.

332

ati

5.

;

51.

epithet of Balabha-

son of Hraswaroman,

3.

332,

333SirAlds (11), variant of Pdsivdt'as,

180.

bhadra,

an

4.

epithet

Bala-

of

an epithet of Balabhadia,

82

5.

;

137.

of Diiruva,

S'ishyanandi nandi,

4.

1.

179.

variant of Sushi-

(]?),

211.

son of Dhara, a Vasn,

son of Medhdtithi, king of

Plaksha-dwlpa, disciple

2.

2. 23.

191.

of S'Akalya, and

a region in Plaksha-dwlpa,

191. a mountain-range extend-

southward

ing

Meru,

2.

from

Mount

117.

S'isirdyana (rightly, S'aisirdyana),

son of

S'isira, 5.

S'isu, soil of

S'isuka, son

53.

Sdraua, of

4.

109.

Pharma,

(1?),

(fee,

4.

4. 195,

variant of Sindhuka,

200.

S'isuradia, what, in

3^A

Damaghosba,

4.

daughter of Janaka, and wifo

Edma,

151

1.

;

3.

316, 317^

33^, 332; 4. 146. Sltd, Sitd, a river, the Sihoun 112, I20-I22, 272;

5.

name

Sltd-kund', the popular

Ganges,

(?),

388. of a

286.

4.

a mountain-range extend-'

ing eastward from

Mount Meru,

117, 124.

S'iteshu, son of

Usanas,

4.

63, 64.

S'itikshu QT), variant of S'iteshu, 4- 63.

a class of godg in the third

Manwantara, S'iva,

3. 6.

a god of the

307-

of destroyer,

first

order.

The

112, 230.

Spoils Dfiksha's sacri-

&c.

Bears the river

Alakanandd on

his head, 2. 272.

Intercedes for Bdna,

5.

See also P.

&c.

&c.;

5.

4.

2.

Isa, Iswara,


76,

14,

114, &c. &c.

astronomy,

Born, as a

1. 41;.

Kumdra, from Brahmd, in every Kalpa, and differing, in each, in colour, 1. 77-79. King of the Bhutas, 2. 86. His city, &c., 2. fice, 1. 120.,

211, 213. S'isuka

211,

same as Vishiiu in the character

3. 46.

S'isira,

of

S'ivas,

a promulgator of the flig-veda,

2.

4.

S'iteyus (?), variant of S'iteshu, 4. 63,

S'isira,

S'isira,

Sltd,

2.

S'isira,

S'isira,

S'isupdla, son of

S'ltduta,

variant of Slisht'i, son

S'isbt'i (11),

king,

hot well near Monghir, on the

254.

3.

Yavana

S'isunandi, a

2.

SlrAyudha,

See

180.

4.

67, 104-106, 246, 316; 5.69,70.

Slradhwaja, an epithet of Janaka,

Slrin,

S'isundka, a king,

212.

dra, 3. 253.

2.

180, 185, 231.

also S''aisundgas.

Compare Hala. Siradhwaja,

same as S'isundka,

S^isundga, the 4.

rect the spelling), 155, 339.

92,

And

118, &c. ;

94,

1.

i,

108,

see Hara,

Mahddeva, Mahesa,

Maheswara, Ndiayann, S'ankara,

INDEX. S'iilap^ni, Tnlociiana,

Umjipati,

S'ivasrla^takar6in, son of Fuliinat,

3S6.

S'ivasvvdmin, variant of S'ivaswdti,

he.

4.

S'iva,

a Kudra,

S'iva,

son of Uru, son of Chdkshu-

11-7

1.

Manu,

sha, the

1.

;

5.

Idhmajiliwa, king of Piakshii-

dwlpa,

2. 191, 193. a S'akti, spri^ng fro in S'iva,

S'iv4,

and wife of Isdna, P. 79 ; 5.

:

2.

a river in India,

S'ivA,

a river in Ku5a-dv,-ipa,

S'iva,

the

2.

2.

196.

of a Kalpa. P. 74.

S'iva-dharma, a part of the Skanda2.

(?),

a

poem

encomiastic of

180.

S'iva-tantra, a corrposition, quoted, 2.

206.

S'iva-tattwa-viveka,

S'iva-purAna, P. 20, 24, 35, 88, 89.

S'iva-rahasva-khand'a, a part of the

Skanda-purdna, P. 73. S'iva-rdtri, a certain festival, P. 89. S'iva-samhitd. Sec Rudra-samhitd. {}f),

variant of S'iva-

78.

Skanda-purdna,

3.

67;

(?1),

son

85i

4.

202.

Skandhastambhi, son of Purnot4.

200.

Skandhaswdti, son of Swdti, Skaridhaswdti

4,

(??),

variant of S'iva-

skandha, 4. 201. Sleeping, rules of, 3. 131, S'lisht'i,

sonof Dhrava,

1.

genealo-

gized, 4. 198, 202.

variant of S'ivasr^sAtakar

1.


177

;

5.

388.

Smaya,

(??),

202.

201.

1.

264, 316. Skandaswdti, son of Avi

riants of SCivaskandha, 4. 201,

iiin, 4.

4.

analysis of the, &c., P, 20, 23,

342-

S'ivasrl,

72;

of Rudra, 1. 117.

va-

Slvaskandha, variously

391.

Skar.da, son of Pasupati, a form

Smdrtas, a religious

4. 198.

S^ivaskandasdtakarni, kc.

5.

200.

see S'aiva-purdiia.

skandha,

by Ap-

Ivdrttikeya, P.

Skanda., a Prajdpati,

sanga,

S'iva's city, see 2. 112.

S'ivaskanda

the,

S'iva-upapnrfena, P. 36^ 87, 88.

of Saudd.sa,

S'ivapura, the city of S'iva, P. 38.

And

197, 201.

variant of Pd:5ivdt'as,

5.

S'iva, 3. 65.

For

4.

24, 27, 72, &c., 7?,

216, 221.

Siva-dharma-iipapu! «,na, P. 87. S'iva-gltd.,

2.

(??),

Skanda-purdiia,

208.

purdiia


283.

149.

a king of the XbhlraSj

S'ivadatta,

Ain,

Sivatas

Skanda =

191, 193.

name

4. 198.

payya Dikshita, quoted,

387.

S'ivA,

4.

117.

a region in Plaksha-dwipa,

S'iva, 2.

1.

wife of Anila, the Vasu,

S'ivd,

198.

S'ivaswdti, son of Chakoraadtakar-

177,

son of MedhatitLi, or else of

S'iva,

23

i8s

'

sect, 5.

340,

wonder,' son of Dharma,

III.

Snirita,

a Prajdpati, son of Va-

sisht'ha, 3. 5.

memory,' daughter of Daksha, and wife of Angiras,

Smfiti,

'

1

INDEX.

86 109, 155.

1.

of

Dharma,

1.

Called daughter

Som4, an Apsaras,

m.

Somadatta, son of Kfi^d^wa,

what, in philosophy,

Srafiti,

1.

32.

Snehas, a caste in Kusa-dwlpa,

2.

195-

S^obhayantyas, a class

Apsa-

of

rases, 2. 75, 82.

Society, origin

Sohanji

and progress

of, 1.

161.

2.

variant of S4hauji, 4.

54S'oka,

'

sorrow,' son of Mrityu,

2.

4. 147 j 5. 134. Somadatta, son of Vdhlika,

SomAdhi

Soma, son

of Atri, 1.

PrabhAkara,

ifeishi

2.

;

1 1

Called son of the

259.

2.

154

Called son of Dhar-

4. 2, 129.

129.

4.

Churned from the ocean, 2, i r. origin, a Brdhman, 5. 388. His wives, 2. xo, 21. His off-

By

spring, 2. 28.

151, 173.

4.

Somaheushmiyana, &c., variants of Sauma^ushmAyana, 3. 35. Somakas, a family sprung from Soraaka or Ajamld'ha,

4.

147.

dasa, 4. 148.

Somaka, son of Eliishna and K4lindi, 5. 79.

Somaka,

mountain- range

a

Plaksha-dwipa,

2.

in

191.

Soma-loka, a region tenanted by various classes of Pitfis, 3. 159, 160.

2. 259.; 4. 4.

Vibhdvari or Yibhd,

her, 1.

His 2.

city, 1.1

8,

Sovereign of the

24^^

4.

Somaka, son of Sahadeva or Sau-

Has

4. 2.

Budha, or Mercury, by

240,

mld'ha,

147.

of Aja-

Carries off T4rd,

wife of Brihaspati,

174;

4.

variant of SomApi,

(1),

Somaka, a second birth

112.

ma,

Somadatta, son of Panchadhanus,

son of Sahadeva,

(11),

3.

247.

157.

92, &c.

Sodhas, a people,

81.

2.

vegetable world,

2. i.

of the stars

and

maus and

of plants,

Monarch'

planets, of Brdh-

SomanAtha, the temple

of, 5.

47.

Somapas, a class of Pitfis, sons of Kavi and Swadhd, 1. 123, 157; 3.

159,

160,

162,

165,

174,

339-

of sacri-

Somdpi, son of Divod4sa, son of

and of penance, 2. 85 ; 4. Lord of progenitors, 3. 181. 2. One with the Moon, P; 3 ; 2.

SomApi, son of Sahadeva, son of

fices

337

;

^^ 47> ^<^-

moon-plant.

2.

One with

337, 342.

Badhryaswa,

4. 147.

Jardsandha, 4, 151, 173.

the

Somasads, a class of

See

of Vir4j, 3. 159..

also 1. 188, 19.0; 4. 3, 4, 103,

104, &c. &c.

Soma-sarusthds, certain sacrifices, 3.

112, 113.

Soma, a Vasu, 2. 23. Soma,oneof theViswe devas,3. 1 79.

Somasarman,

Soma

Somasushma, named

(?),

4. 68.

variant of Devakshattra,

Pitfis, sons

son. of S'ilisfika, 4,

190. in the S'ata-

patha-brdhmana, dec,

3.

35.

INDEX.

187

Monthly S^rdddha for de-

Soma-tfrtha, a place of pilgrimage


on the coast of Gujerat, 5. 47. Somdvarta, the region between the river Payoshiil and Vdrdha, 2.

ceased

144-

Somavit

(if),

variant of Somdpi,

son of Sahadeva,

4.

2.

an Indian

river,

the Sone,

141, 151, 340. variant of Prati(IT),

SonAksba

kshattia, son of S'amln, 4. 99. Sondswa C?]), variant of Piatikshattra, son of S'amin, S'oAi,

S'rdddhas,

sional

4.

99,

son of S'ura, son of Vidii--

112,

5.

«kc.

how

S'rdddhas

186, &c.

3.

vitiated, 3. 194,


S'raddhddeva (correctly), an epithet

Vaivaswata,

of

13,

3.

337S'rdddhadeva, an epithet of

Yama,

337S'rdddha-gana-pati, the, a work on 3.

referred

law,

to,

3.

190. S'rdddha-kalpa, a part of the Vdyu-

118.

S'oshayantyas, a class of Apsarases,

purdna, P. 38.

Sparta, the pancratium

5.

of,

39,

quoted,

40.

Spheres of the sun and planets,

2.

Sphurja, a Kakshasa, S'raddhd,

'

faith,'

2.

285,

<Xrc.

daughter

of

Daksha, and wife of Dharma, Called daughter 1. 109, 110. of Kardama, and wife of Angiras, 1. no..

See also

1.

148;

to,

or

148, 189, 199, 339. S'rdddha-mayiikha, the, a work of like


referred

law,

exequial

a work on

the,

S'rdddha-kalpa,

2. 82.

224,

157,

3.


Occa-

Things sacred at S'rdd-

«fec.

exequial

rath a, 4. 99. S^onitapura, Bdda's city,

153, 154.

Brdhuians to be entertained at Prayers S'rdddhas, 3, 173, ifec.

dhas,

40.

S'oiia,

3.

3.

to be used at S'rdddhas, 3. 181,

151.

Soma-yajna,a particular ceremony, 3.

relations,

Annual S'rdddha,

3.

character,

referred

to,

3.

148, 198. S'ldddha-tattwa, the, another similar treatise, referred to, 3. 190. S'rauia,

son of Apa,

Srdnta, son of Apa,

2. 23. 2. 23.

Srastara, the term defined.


3.

S^raddhd, wife of Vaivaswata, 3.

13IJ 150; ^- 204S'rava (?), one of the Vi^we devas,

233-235^ 337S'r^ddha, 'devotion to the manes

S'rdvaka, what,

3. 121.

of one's &c.

progenitors,'

3.

113,

191.

among

the Bud-

dists,
For prosperity, 3. 98, 99, Kinds of S'rdddhas,

S'ravana, S'ravana, a certain aster-

The perpetual

Sravaiia, a month, July-Aug., 2.

146, &c. 3.

3.

146,

S'r4ddha,

147. 3.

122.

S'rAddha for

kindred newly deceased,

3.

149,

ism, 2. 265,

261,


S'ldvaiif,

]

Ac, 308

3.

114;

a certain

4.

;

3. 132.

261, 276.

sacrifice, 3. 113.

INDEX.

i88

S'rAvanti, error for S'rdvastl, noted

as 3uch, 3. 264. S'rivasta, son

karni, 4. 2co.

Yuvandswa,

of

3,

S'rl-ndrada-purdna, a mythological

its

S'rindthdwdr, a temple so called in

work, P. 51.

263, 264. S'ravastl

S'rdvastf,

a

(1),

city,

the living languages of India,

position, 3. 263, 264, 319. S'ravisiit'hd, tfli4,

the same as Dbanish-

an asterism so

called,

2.

259-

same as Bimbisdra,

S'fingin

Meru,

S'renika (another?), 5. 391.

what,

theology,

in

2.

326. of Vishnu,

Hymned

Manu,

by Indra, 1. 148, ifec. See Lakshmf (at the end of the article) and RukminL

Sfinjaya,

144, &c. &c.

2,

5. 99.

;

BhAgavata,

Bhdgavata-

S'rl

See Bhdgavata-purdna.

purdna.

S'rlbhinu, son of KfishAa

tyabhdm.4,

5.

and Sa4.

daughter of Devaka, son

Xhuka, and wife

son of

S'lira, 4.

of

98,

Vasudeva,

no, in,

144.

the

3. 7.

son of Dhiimrdswa,

3.

247. Sfinjaya, son of

vamid'husha,

S'lira,

4.

son of De-

loi, 113.

Sfinjaya, son of Kdldnara,

4.

120.

Sfinjaya, son of Haryaswa, son of 4.

144, 147.

name

Sfinjayd, the

of

two wives

sam&

as Vishnu, 1.

119.

R

as

46, 47, &c.,

114, &c.

gana,

2.

mountain in Telin208. See 4. ;

141

Yati,

passim. See S'rldhara Swdmin.

SfijavAna, son of Dyutimat, son of (1),

S'rlparvatlyas,

Andhras, S'rlranga,

commentator on the Vishiiu-purdna, P. 11 4- 11 6,

Pdnd'u

43 (where

S'rlsaila.

Swimin, the same

S'rldhara Yati,

S'rldhara

4.

correct S^finjaya), 44, 344. S'rlparvata, a

98. S^rldhara, the

S'ridhara

4. 72.

Sfinjaya, variant of Sanjaya, son

of Pratikshattra,

S'rldevi (?1), variant of S'rldevd, 4.

et

4.

of Bhajamdna, son of Satwata,

300.

of

180;

Auttami,

2.

son of

Chakshus,

81.

S'riddman, a friend of Krishna,

S'fin-

variant of Tiini, 4. 93.

(??),

Sf injay a,

1,

Mount

See

114, 115.

2.

Sfinjayas, a people,

118, 135, 142,

S'ridevd,

mountain-

a

(rightly),

gavat.

Sfini

and wife

Svi, daughter of Bbfign,

S'rl

same as S'Hngin,

102, III, 256.

range to the north of

171.

S'reyas,

P. 22; 5. 318. S'fingavat, the 2.

S'reAika, tlie 4.

S'rlmallakarni, variant of S'rf^dta-

1.

152.

4.

a branch of

the

208.

the temple

of,

in the

Deccan, P. 34. S'risaila, a

mountain near the river See

Kfishr.d, 2. 141; 5. 118. S'rlparvata.

S'rlsdntakarna

(11),

S'rlsdntakanii

INDEX. (Ti),

variants of S'llddtakai-Ai, 4.

of

195S'rl^itakarAi, S'rlsMakarni

son

(?),

of Krishna, brother of S'ipiaka, 4.

195, 196, 198, 201, 202, 345.

Sfisht'i

variant of

{11),

Yuddhason

S'rishti (??), variant of Slisht'i,

Dhruva,

part

a

Sfisht'i-khand'a,

Padma-purdna,

the

of

R

dwlpa, 2. 195, S'rutakarman, son of

S'rutakarman

4.

(11),

a supposititious Vaidik

S'rl-siikta,

hymn, S'ritalaj

variant of S'ruta-

son of Arjuna, son of

S'rutaklrtti,

daughter of

S'rutaklrtti,

a Pdtdla, or underworld,

(11),

variant of S'ratan-

jaya, son of Seuajit, 4. 174.

a mystical mark borne by Krishna, 2. 94; 4. 268; 5.

S'rlvatsa,

5, 13,

35, 124, 238. Jaina mystical

S'rlvatsa, the

so called, 5.

1

S'ronl, variant of

so called,

2.

the Yaksha, S'rotriya, the

155.

YonI, the river

(1),

perhaps wrongly, 2.

substituted, for

Prdtah,

3.

174-

sacred tradition/ son of

S'ruta, son

Praj^pati,

of Bhagiratha,

1.

no.

3,

303,

sravas, son of

174.

Somdpi,

4,

151,

an astronomer, referred to the court of King Vikramd-

S'rutasena, variously genealogized,

152, 162.

S'rutasena

variant of S'lirasena,

(??),

son of S'atrughna,

3.

319.

variant of S'ruta-

(?),

soraa, 4. 159.

S'rutasoma, son of Bhlmasena or of Pind'u, 4. 159.

S'rutasravas, son of Somdpi, son

daughter

S'rutasravas,

of

S'lira,

son of Devamid'husha, and wife of

Damaghosba, 4. loi, 103. same as S'rutasravas,

S'rutavat, the

315-

son of Upagu, 3. 334. son of Krishna and Kdlindl,

5. 79,

S'ruta

4.

of Sahadeva, 4. 151, 173. *

Dharma, the

S'ruta,

5. 82.

variant of S'ruta-

{11),

Bhlma, sou

287, 292.

term defined,

;

S'rutaseaa,

S'rutasena

176. S^ruta,

S'ruta,

S'rutasarman

4. 2.

194.

S'rotas

Srotas,

loi, 103

4.

ditya, P. 9.

mark

24.

a river in India,

S'roni,

son

S'rutanjaya, son of Senajit, son of

Biihatkarman,

209.

Sfitanjaya

S'lira,

and wife of

Dhrisht'aketu, king of the Kaikeyas,

144.

1.

Sahadeva,

159.

of Devamid'husha,

41.

2.

S'rutadharas, a caste in S'Aimala-

PAnd'u, 4. 159.

P. 30, 83.

'sport of creation/

Sfisht'i-llld,

variously

loi, 103, 104.

4.

sravas, son of SoniApi, 4. 151.

388.

5.

Devamid'husha,

married,

son of Dasra,

musht'i, 4, 99.

of

189

S'rutadevd, daughter of S'&ra, son

107.

(11),

variant of Su^ruta, son

of Subhdsa, 3. 334.

son of SomApi,

4.

173.

S'rutavindd, a river in Kusa-dwlpa, 2.

197.

S'rutdyu

C?),

variant of S'rutdyus,

son of Puri\ravas,

4.

13.

INDEX.

19°

S'rutAyus, son of BhAnuratba, son of Chandragiri, 3. 321. 3.

S'rutdyus, son of Puriiravas, son of

Bud ha, S'rutdyus

(1?),

388.

5.

Sthirdtman, what, in philosophy,

4.

173.

1.

154,

59-

1-

daughter of Atri, and wife

155;

2.

what, in philosophy,

Sthiti,

315

5.

;

3.

31,

169.

SthiUa-maya, what, in philosophy, (??),

variant of Klrtti-

Staniba,

variant

of

Stambha, a

bamitra,

(f),

5,

variant of

Tam-

Stoma,

gized, 3. 3-5,

85, 200.

'a polyandroua king-

S'trirdjya, 4.

222.

Student, duties of a religious,

3.

92, 93Stuti,

Stanabdlas, variant of Tanabalas,

spell-

3^^-

hymn,' sprung from Brah-

'

1.

dom,'

250,

Stambha, a jflishi in the second Manwantara, variously genealo-

md,

prayer,'

*

sprung from Brah-

85.

1.

Stutyavrata, ruler over the realm

180.

Stanapas

5-

;

mi,

liishi, 3. ^.

Stambaraitra

60 (where correct the

1.

ing)

ratha, 3. 331.

(??),

variant of Tanayas,

Stanaposhikas, variant of Stanayoshikas, 2. 187.

Stanayodhikas, variant of Stanayoshikas, 2. 187.

Stanayoshikas, a people,

2.

187.

a class of Apsarases,

82. {11),

variant of Chhala, 3.

321, 323Sthaleyu, son of

dwlpa, dwlpa,

and son

of Hi-

197.

a realm

Edma,

3.

316.

liudl, 5, 79.

Subdhu

Sthand'ileyu, son of Raudrdswa,

Subdhu

128, 129.

Ku^-

Subdhu, son of Cliitraka, 4. 96. Subdhu, son of Krishna and KkSubdhil, an Apsaras,

Raudrd^wa,

in

2. 197.

Subdhu, a Yaksba, 2, 293. Subdhu, son of S'atrughna, son of Dasaratha, 3. 319. Slain by

4.

127, 128,

2.

Stutyavrata,

shikas, 2. 187.

(?1),

of Stutyavrata,

ranyaretas, sovereign of Kusa-

181.

Stanapdyikas, variant of Stanayo-

4.

;

variant of AyutAyus,

263.

2.

143

236. {".1),

S^rutiratha

Sthala

S^iva,

Sthdvara, what, in philosophy, 5.

of Kardaraa,

StAvds

or S'iva,

AyuU^wa,

variant of

son of S'rutavat,

2.

Rudra

Sthdiiwlswara, a district in India, 2.

4. 13.

303-

S'raUyus

2.

of

P. 75.

334.

S'ruti,

name

103 ; 5. 389. SthAnu, a Tirtha sacred to 1.

S^rutdyus, son of Arisht'auemi,

3.

Sthdnii, a

4.

(11),

2.

81-83.

variant of Bahugava,

128. (??),

variant of

son of Rantindra,

Dhruva,

4. 130,

INDEX Sabdhuka = SubAhu, the Yaksha, 2.

293.

Subala, son of Bhautya, the Manu, 3.

(?),

son of Saraati,

son of Dfid'faasena,

Subaldswa

(1),

4.

176.

variant of Bald^wa,

(?),

a

class of Apsarases,

S'ubha, son of

Dharma, the Prajd-

S'ubha, sou of Sahasrdswa,

(?) 3.

Subhujd, an Apsaras, A'huka,

4.

3.

2.

82.

Subbadra, ruler over the realm of Subhadra, and son of Idhmajihwa,

2.

of

Krishna and

2.

S'ura,

no;

4.

5.

min, and wife of Aniruddha,

4.

112 ; 5. 84. Subhadrd, wife of Arjuna, son of 2.

81, S2.

Subhdgd, daughter of Raudrdswa, of

Prabhdkara, the

l^ishi, 4. 129.

son of Visdla, sdli, 3.

Subhdnu, son of Kfishna and Satyabhdmd, 5. 81. Subhdsa, son of Sudhanwan, son

3.

(??),

334.

||),

drd, 4.

first

king of Vai

247. variant of Subha-

(11),

granddaughter of Rukniin,

112,

Suchard, an Apsaras,

2.

82.

Suchdru, son of Pratibdhu, son of Suchdru, son of Krishna and Rukmini, 4. 113; 5. 78, 148. Suchchhdyd, wife of Slisht'i,

1.

Suchetas, son of Prachetas, son of

Durgama

82.

Subhdshana

120 (note

177-

S'ubhanchards, a class of Apsarases,

3.

2.

126.

Vajra, 4. 113.

Pdrid'u, 4. 159, 160.

Subhagd, an Apsaras,

of S^dswata,

how per-

Suchakshu, variant of Chakshu,

Suchandrd,

344.

Subhadrd, granddaughter of Ruk-

and wife

4. 98.

Substance, imperceptible,

Suchandra, son of Hemachandra

193.

Subhadrd, daughter of Vasudeva, of

variant of S'anku,

the river Oxus,

6. 82.

Subhadra, a division of Plakshadwfpa,

(??),

son of Ugrasena,

ceptible, 1. 66.

193.

Subhadra, son Bhadrd,

99.

4. 96.

Subhushana

321.

bhdsa,

S'ubhra, husband of Vikuntfhd,

Subhiimi, variously genealogized,

pati, 1. III.

2.

334-

Subhlmd, wife of Kfishna, son of Vasudeva, 5. 83.

Subhiimi, son of Ugrasena, son of

2. 82.

son

Pitfis, 3.

339Sublidvya (W), variant of Subhdsa,

17-

243.

S'ubhds

Subhdswaras, a class of

3-

29.

Subala, Subdia

3.

191

334, variant of Su-

or the like, 4. 119.

Vahni or Agni,

S'uchi, son of

156,

193.

1.

Also called son of

Antardhdna, son of Prithu,

1.

193S'uchi,

Indra of the fourteenth

Manwantara,

3. 28.

INDEX.

192

S'uchi, a td&hi in the fourteenth

Manwaatara,

3.

28.

S'adiL son of S'atadyumna, son of

sprung from Aiienas, son

Ron of Andhaka, 4. 97. S^vchi, sua of Yipra, son of S'ru-

daughter of Kasyapa, son

of Marielii,

mother of water-

^

July, S'uchi,

month, June-

A'shdd'ha, a 2.

1.

son of

Kavi,

of

variant

{ll),

S'uchidrava, variants of S'uchi-

an Apsaras, 2. 81, 82. Suchimukha, a certain bell, 2. 215.

S^uchikd,

son of Chitraratha..

son of Ushi'ia or the S'uchisravas,

^

like, 4.

164.

Sudantd, an Apsaras,

3. 28.

sprang from Anenas, son

of A'yus, 4. 43.

a

tuary ceremony, S'uddhi-tattwa,

Suddhoda

certain

1), 3.

a law-book,

the,

(H), variant of

4.

148.

a namo

of

Jambii-

no.

variously

S'uddhodiina, gized, 4.

t;,

KAkya,

discus,

2.

117, 127, 128.

Sudils, ancestor of certain Bhojas,

159.

genealo-

169, 170, 181.

patronym

of

170.

4.

of S'uddhodana,

Sudellas, a people,

2,

166. ?),

variant

Sudeshna,

son

of

Krishna and

5. 78.

See

Sudeshnas.

Sudeva, son of Chunchu, 3. 289. Sudeva, son of Haryaswa, king of the Kilsis, 4. 40.

Krishna's

5. 89, loi,

S^uddho-

Sudesht'as, a people, 2. 171.

335

Sudarsana, son of Ajamld'ha,

2.

mor-

147.

3.

daiia, 4. 169.

liukminl,

314, 3-5-

Sudarstiiia (vvho

2.

Muiiwantara,

of Sudellas, 2. 166.

82.

2.

Sudarsana, variously genealogizcd,

52;

vindA.)

Sudeshnas (Sudesht'as

100.

dwlpa,

dis-

4. 170.

Sudarnsht'ra, son of Samaujas, 4.

Sudarsana,

82.

5,

clearly

tinguishes iSudatti and Mitra-

Saddhodano, Pdli

Kdsis, 6. 126, 128, Sudilnvuis, a people, 2. 1715.

Sudarsana,

165.

(11)

IXarivarhsa

S'uddhodauasuta,

Prajdpati, 1. 102.

Sudaksbina, son of a king of the

3.

Kfisbiia,

of

4.

Mitravindd,

referred to, 3. 131.

ratha, 4. 164.

S'uchiratha,

wife

with

S'uddhi-srriddha,

179.

Suchidratna

S'uchidratha,

147.

variant of Vasuddna,

one

Sudattd,

S'ud.lba,

261, 286.

ChAkshnsha,

4.

S'uddha, a Klsbi in the fourteenth

fowls, 2. 73.

S'uchi

(]?),

(The

tanjaya. 4. 174. S'uclii,

Suddsa

son of Bfihadratha,

of A'yu3, 4. 43. 3'uclii,

3.

303. 304> 3=^6. 315Suddsa, son of Chyavana, son of Mitrayu,

Blid,nui.iat, 3. 3.33.

S^uchi,

Suddsa, variously genealogized,

Sudeva, son of Devaka, sou of

Ahuka,

4.

98.

Sudhd, wife of Vdmadeva, Rudra, 1. 117.

the

INDEX. Sudb^, 'certain divine 148, 2.

food,'

2.

Compared with Amrita,

Sudhdmans, certain gods in the third and tenth Manv>'antaras,

Sudhdman, a Lokapdla, son rajas or Viraja, Sec,

1.

of Vi-

153

;

2.

See Sudhanwan, the

261, 262.

LokapAla.

pfisht'ha,

king

dwipa,

198.

2.

of

Krauncha-

taras, 3. 10-12.

2.

198.

Sudhdman, a mountain

in India,

(??), variant of Sudyumna, son of Abhayada, 4. 1 28. Sudhanwan, variant of Sudhanus,

148.

Sudhanwan

(??),

variant of Subala,

son of Sumati, S'udhdrd

(??),

4. 1 76.

variant of Sutdrd,

4.

Sudharmd, the same as Sudharnian, Ugrasena's palace or hall,

46.

Sudharmans, certain gods in the ninth apd thirteenth Manwantaras, 3. 24, 28.

Sudharman, a king, son

142.

Sudhdmfita, what,

2.

300-302

;

3. 56.

of

Dhar-

masdvarnika,the eleventh Manu, 3. 27.

(??),

variant of Sujantu,

Samvaraiia,

4.

of

the Viswe

2.

86, 262, 263.

of

See

Sudhdman, the Lokapdla. Sudhanwan, son of Sambh\ita,

hall, 5. 46, 155.

3.

man,

4.

(??),

3..

(?1),

Safvadharman,

variant

of

3. 27.

Sudhdsiika, son of Chitraka,

321.

Sudhanwan, lord of Sdnkdsyd,

variant of Su^ar-

193.

Sudharmdtman of Ahlnagu,

4.

96.

3.

Sudhdvats, a class of

3,

339Sudhls, a class of gods in the

333-

Sudhanwan, son of S'dswata,

4.

Sudharman, Ugrasena's palace or

Sudharman

284.

Sudhanwan, son

Sudharman, son of Sqpdrswa, 143-

148.

Sudhanwan, a Lokapdla, son Vairdja,

Sudharman, one devas, 3. 192.

14.

Sudhanus, son of Kuru, son of

334.

Sudhanwan, the same as S'atadhanwan, son of Hridika, 4. 83.

Sam-

Sudhanwan

5.

Sudhdman, a division of Krauncha-

4.

variant of

(?),

95-

Sudhdman, two ^ishis so called, in the fifth and sixth Manwan-

Sudhanu

Sudhanwan

4.

Sudhdman, ruler over the realm of Sudhdman, and son of Ghrita-

2.

of Satyadhfita,

150.

4.

bhuti, son of Dulisaha, 3. 283.

3. 6, 25.

dwipa,

4.

143-

Sudhanwan, son

See also Sudhdmfita.

300,

193

Sudhanwan, sou of Supdrswa,

fourth Manwantara,

Pitfis,

3.

3. 7.

Sudhfit, in the Bbdgavata-purdiia, alternative of Sudhfiti, son of

Mahdvlrya,

3.

331.

IXDEX.

194

Sudhriti, son of Rdjyavardhana,

3.

Sudbfiti, son of MaliAvlrya, son of

Brihadukth.i,

Sudhriti

(?),

331.

3.

variant of Dhfiti, son

of Babhru, 4. 67.

a people,

S'lidras,

185 ; 4. 222. Sudrakas.

from the fitting

2.

183-

133,

son of

Brahmd, 3.

1.

89,

Names

87.

3.

article

tlie

99,

100.

last

pre-

no.

S'lira, 4.

of Prasruta, 3. 325. Sughora, husband of Upaddnavl,

by one account,

4. 132.

Sugriva, a horse of Krishna,

83.

4.

Kasyapa and Tdmrd, and mother of liorses,. camels, and asses, 2. 73. Suhmas, a people, 2. 165; 4. 122. Suhma, sou of Bali, son of Su-

Sugrlvf, daughter of

daughter of Baudriswa, and wife of Prabhdkara, the

Sudrd,

l^ishi, 4.

129.

Sudraci, the, of Pliny, S'lidras,

2.

tapas, 4. 122.

185. S'lidra-dharma-tattwa, the, a law-

book, on the duties of referred to, or cited, S'lidrakas

=

S'lidras,

the people so

S'lidras,

S'lidraka,

a king

named 3.

in

the

318,

king (another

?),

ma-tattwa,

Sudyota

(??),

3,

=

named

S'lidra-dhar-

variant of Pradyo-

(]?),

4.

178.

4.

Sudyumna, 128.

3.

Snhotra,

;

variously

genealogized,

138-140.

Suhotra, son of Kanchana,

4.

14,

Suhotra, son of Sudhanus,

4.

148.

Suhotra, son of Sahadeva, son of Dasra, 4- 159(J?), variant of S'ruta, son

offspring

lid,

of

234-237, 239.

Sudyumna, son of Chdkshusha, the Mann, 1. 177 3. 13. ;

of Bhagfratha, 3. 303.

Suhotra

(1),

variant of Sujantu, 4.

Suhotra, variant of S'unahotra. 30,

Vaivaswata, the Manu, P. loi, ;

to

14.

variant of

son of Abhayada,

Sudyumna, or

lie

165, 177

Suhotra

89.

tana, son of Sunika, minister of

Eipunjaya,

2.

138, 139-

in the Skanda-purAAa, 4. 195,

S'lidrakamaldkara

said to

the east of Bengal,

4.

Harshacharita, S'lidraka, a

Suhma, a country 4. 123.

89.

3.

called, 2. 184.

107

81-83.

2.

Sugavi, variant of Susandhi, son

ceding.

Sudyu

SugandhA, an Apsaras,

Sprung

caste.'

them,

for

2.

Sugandhi, mistress of Yasudeva,

feet of

see

dana, the mountain so called, III.

Their duties,

And

variant of S'atadyu-

mna, son of Bhdnumat, 3. 333. Sugandha, in place of Gandhamd-

See Sudraci and

Sudras, Hlic servile

90.

Sudyumna, son of Abhayada, 4. 1 2 7.

Sudyumna (??),

245-

3h

139-

138,

genealogized,

4.

4.

Peculiarly

136.

Suhotf i, son of Vitatha or Bharadwdja, 4. 136. Sulni (U), variant of Subhidmi, son of Ugrasena, 4. 99.

INDEX. Sujabnu

variant of Sujaiitu,

(??),

4.14.

Su-

SujAtaa, a tribe,

son

4.

Sukha,

59.

sou of

Bharata,

of

variously

genealo-

gized, 4. 191,

S'uka, son of Vyd.sa, P. 4c, 41, 46,

49» 53i ^'^; 4. 142, 230.

S'uka (H),

'

4. 188.

Sukdlas, sons of Vasislit'ba, Pitfis

khodaya,

(??),

211.

163, 165, 339.

Sukandakas, a people, 2. 173. Sukanyd, daughter of S'aryAti, sou Yaivaswata, and llishi, 3.

216.

(ll),

a hell,

2.

214,

See the next.

Sukaramukha

a

(??),

255.

See the last. Sukarmans, certain gods in the twelfth and thirteenth Manwantaras, 3, 27, 28.

disciple of Jaimini,


and teacher

of the Sdma-veda, 3. 58, 60, 61.

Sukarman, son of S'waphalka,

4.

96.

Sukesf, an Apsaras,

2.

82.

variant of Suketu,

of

Nandivardhana,

son of Udivasu,

3.

331.

2.

191.

daughter

S'uki,

rots, o\yls,

01

Kasyapa. wife

and mother of par-

and crows,

2.

dwlpa,

2.

S'ukla, the

as S'weta, a

moun-

in.

a river in S'c^lmala-dwipa,

194.

S'ukld, a river in 2.

1

Krauncha-dwipa,

98.

S'ukra, son of Bhava, 1. 117.

2.

Preceptor of the Daityas,

19.

4. 2, 2.

Said

have sprung from Bbrigu,

259. 3.

193,

198.

same

tain in India, 2.

2.

73. 1.

mountain in Krauncha-

S'ukla, a

Identified

planet Venus,

37.

Suketu, son

variant of Sushi-

sovereign of Plaksha-dwlpa,

to

(W),

4.

Sukhodaya, ruler over the realm of Sukhada, and son of Medhdtithi,

S'uklA,

Sukarraau, son of Sumantu,

Suketana

bala, 4. 165.

S'ukla, son of Havirdhdiia,

hell, 2.

4.

variant of SukhA-

{??),

of Garud'a,

248, 342, 343S'ukara, Siikara

the

in

191.

2.

nandi,

as Sukdlas, 3.

wife of Chyavana, the

See

240.

Sukhada, a division of Plakshadwlpa, and ruled over by Su-

Sukhinandi

Manu

no, in.

Sukhjlbala, son of Nfichakshus,

163, 165.

of the

1,

city, 2.

Mukhyd, «tc., named same page.

Sukhinala

same

Bhavan-

enjoyment,' son of Dliar-

ma, tbe PrajApati,

BrAhmans, dwelling in tLe region called Manasa, 3. 159, of tLe

SukAlins, the

of

136.

4.

164, 165.

variant of Asokavar-

dhana, &c.,

variant

(??),

SukhA, Varuna's

TAlajatiglia, 4. 57.

Sujyesliflia,

Suketu

manyu,

hotra, 4. 14.

4.

i.

37-

Siijantu, son of Jalinu, son of

Sujita,

195

Suketu, variously genealogized,

47.

304.


with 117,

the
;

His car and horses,

And

see Usanas.

INDEX.

196

S'ukra, son of Vasishtfha, the Praj4pati, 1. 155.

S'ukra. son of Havirdhdnft,

1.

192.

S'ukra, a kishi in the fourteenth

Sukumdra, ruler over the realm of Sukum^ra, and son of Bhavya, king of S'Aka-dwlpa,

2„ 198.

Sukumdra, variously genealogized,

Manwantara, 3. 28. same as Jyaishtlia, or else Ashdd'ha, a month, 2, 261,

Sukumdra, son

286.

Sul^umdra, a division of S'dko-

S'ukra, the

S'ukr4

variant of 3'utU, a river

C?]),

Sukfita, a Prajdpati in the second VfVsisht'ha,

Sukfiti, a flishi in the tenth

wantara,

Man-

variant of Kfitwl, 4.

(??),

S'dka-dwiY'.'v,

199.

Sukut'yas, a people, 2. 156.

J 1 9.

an epithet of

S'iva,

5.

JCing of the Bhiitas,

2.

S'lilapdni,

an author,

cited, or re-

a

S'lilaprota,

hell, 2.

215.

Sulochand, an Apsaras,

142.

Sukshattra, son of Niramitra, son Sukshetra, son of Brahmasdvarjia, 3. 26,

Sukshetj-a

river

(11),

variant of Sukshat-

variant of

(11), iij

S'ukla,

a

S'Almala-dwipa, 2. 194.

S'ukti,thesaniea$S'uktimat, S'uktiraat,

2. 1 13.

mountain-chain

a

India, the east tions of the

in

and north por-

Vindhya

range,

2.

127, 128, 131, 132, 140, 141,

i53-i55» 340; S'uktimati,

a

India,

2.

132, 153S'uktimati,

a city near the Rik-

shavat mountain,

Snkulya

(??),

185.

4.

188

1.

Sumallikas, a people,

2.

175.

Sumdlya, son of Nanda, son of Mahdnandin, 4. 185.

2.

Jildlyavat,

III.

Sumand, wife

of

Narishy^nta,

Sumanases class of

Dama, son

64.

variant of Sumdlya,

of

3. 245.

(plural of

Sumanas), a

gods in the twelfth Man-

wantara,

3, 27.

Sumanas, son

of

yru,

1.

177. Also

called son of Ulrauka,

4. 64.

river in

82.

2.

Rdkshasa,

a

Sumdlyaka, the same as

174.

4,,

SnmdUn,

(where correct the spelling).

of 4-yut4yus, 4. 174.

4.

Sukumdrl, a river in

ferred to, 3. 89, 90, 102.

141.

S^ukti

4.

(fee.

86.

?6.

3.

Sukfiti, son of Pfithu, son of Pdra,

Sukfiti

2. 198.

S'lilapdni,

2. 192.

tra,

76,

.

SukfitA, a river in Plaksha-dwipa,

4.

dwipa,

2.

3. 5.

of S'wetakarna, 4.

163.

Sukumdraka, son of Jdmbavat,

in S^dlmala-dwlp3, 2. 194-

Manwantara, son of

4. 37, 38.

L

178.

Sumanas, son of Harya^wa, 3. 284. Sumanas, a mountain-range in Plaksha-dwlpa,

Sumanas

(11),

?.

191.

variant of Sudhan-

wan, son of Satyadhfita,

Sumangd, a

river in Ipdia,

4.

150.

2-

i54-

INDEX. Suiliahta

variant

(?1),

yanta,

Sumantra

Sush-

of

132.

4.

(fi),

Tariant of Suvarna,

son of Autariksba,

Sumanta (who 1),

4.

and

disciple of Vyjisa,

teacher of the Atharva-veda,

3.

SumantUj sou and disciple of Jaimini, and teacher of the Sama-

4.

variant of Sujantu,

(I?),

Mau-

fifth

9.

387. Sumitra,

129;

1.

5.

son of Vrishni, son of 4.

73, 74.

Sumitra, father of a Chitraka, ac-

cording to the Linga-purdna,

14.

Sumati, the

Jaina

3.

Sumedhas, a Rishi in the sixth Manwantara, 3* 12. Sumeru, the same as Meru, the

Satwata,

3. 58.

Sumantu

wantara,

fabulous mountain,

42, 61, 62.

veda,

Sumedhas, a class of Pitris, sons of some Kardama, 3. 164. Sumedhases (plural of Sumedhas), a class of gods in the

169;

rehearser of the

Bhavishya-purfina, P. 63.

Sumantu,

197

Tirthakara, or

fifth

son of Bharata, sou

saint,

of ^ishabha,

Sumati, descended from Atri ciple

dis-

;

and

Homaharshana,

of

Sumitra, instead of Chitraka, in the Bb4gavata-pur4fia,

105-107*

2.

teacher of the Pur^uas, 3. 64,

3.

4. 96.

Sumitra, son of Suvarna, son of

Antariksha,

4.

169.

Sumitra, son of Suratha, son of

Kund'aka, Sumati, variously genealogized,

4.

94.

4.

He

172.

the

is

Ikshwdku.

last of the race of

Sumitra, son of Agnimitra, son of

247, 24S.

Sumati, son of Nfiga or Ndbhdgcii,

Pushpamitra,

4.

172, 191,

3-

Sumitra, son of 'Krishna and Jam-

instead of Taihau, 4. 129, 130,

Sumitra

335* Sumati, in the Bh^gavata-purdna,

Sumati, variously genealogized,

4.

4.

176.

Sumati, daughter of Kratu, and wife of Yajnavdma,

1.

155.

Sumati, daughter of Kasyapa, son of Marichi,

and wife

of Sagara,

297, 298. (??). variant of Sumdiya,

Sura&tya 4.

Sumiirtyas

S'umbha, a demon slaiu by Yoganidrd,

4.

(11),

son of Bali,

Sun, the.

4.

122.

Suhma,

2.

Si-83.

Maur-

variant of

Offspring of Kasyapa

and Aditi, 230,

231,

259;

2. 27,

296,

son of Brahmd,

3,

3.

103, 126.

117,

Called

343.

wife and progeny,

His

343.

20

3.

An

;

4.

object of

worship in the Veda, P. object of

261. variant of

(11),

yas, 4. 190.

102,

185.

Sumbba

variant of Sukshattra,

(11),

4. 174.

Sumukhl, an Apsaras,

143-

Sumati, son of Dfid'hasena,

3.

bavatl, 5. 79.

3.

An

worship in the Pu-

rdnas, P. 27; 3. 56, 116, 117; 5.

261, 263,

(fee.

Especially

INDEX.

198

worsliipped by the Magas, 6.

Originator of the

381-385. (Solarian

dynasty,

His car and seven ter

or

230,

3.

«fec.

horses, the lat-

being the metres of the Veda, Ushriih,

Bfihatf,

Gfiyatri,

Jagatl, Trisht'ubh, Anusbt'ubh,

His

Pankti, 2. 239.

Mem,

Mount

He

124.

118,

2.

Called lord of

on

city,

cattle,

249.

4.

presides over the eyes,

His dixunal course,

38.

2.

1.

242.

His northern declination, and liis

southern,

cause of rain,

279

2.

;

4.

See also Xditya,

75.

74,

Adityas, A^win8,BhA8kara, Kas-

yapa, Ndsatyas, Bavitri, Ravi, Siirya, Vivaswat.

Sundbha

(?1),

variant of Suniiman,

4. 98.

Sunaha

(1?),

variant of Sujantu,

S'unahotra, son

dha,

See Suhotra.

289

3.

genealo-

variously

S'unaKsepha, gized,

Kshattravfid-

of

30, 31.

4.

4.

;

25,


S'unaka, disciple of Pathya,

249.

62.

His attendants in the several

S'unaka, son of Gfitsaraada,

months

32, 40. S'unaka (another

Mystical account of hira, &c.

«fec.

2.

295,

297.

His

S'unaka

raj's, 2. 297, the end of the, world,

S'unaka

His functions,

seven

principal

298.

At

2.

his rays dilate into seven suns,

called Aroga,

Bhrdja,

Pat'ara,

Patauga, Swartiara, Jyotishlmat,

and Vibhdsa, according Taittiriya

-

draiiyaka,

to the

but

where named somewhat

else-

3.

(11),

335. variant of Sunika, 4.

176, 178. Sunakshatra, son of Marudeva,

4.

168.

Sunakshatra kshattra,

variant

{IT),

4.

of Su-

174.

SunandA, daughter of Vidiiratha,

his

throat

has, certain lldkshasas,

He

250, 252.

eighth

218.

variant of Sunaya, son

1. 131; 4. 339. harassed by the Mande-

ditfer-

has his teeth

Vlrabhadra,

lathe,

of fota,

1), 5.

31,

by

knocked down is

(11),

4.

3.

Sundman, son of Ugrasena, son of Ahuka, 4. 98 5. 41. SunamnI, wife of Vasudeva, son

He

ently, 6. 191.

He

and

teacher of the Atharva-veda,

of the year, 2. 284,

4.

14.

The

245, 246,

2.

4.

is

2. 249, placed on a

by Vi^wakarman, and an part

of his

effulgence

ground off, 3. 21, 22. In the form of a horse, he communi-

is

cates the

White Yajur-veda to

Yajnavalkya,

3.

57,

He

be-

and bestows the Syamantaka jewel on him, friends Sattrdjita,

;

of S'lira, 4.

no.

and wife of Vatsaprf, 3. 242. SunandA, characterized as SArvaseul,

wife of Bharata, sou of

Dushyauta,

Sunandana

4.

(I?),

136. variant of

Sun-

darasiltakarnin, 4. 197.

Sunasd, a

river, 2. 151.

Sunayas, a people,

Sunaya, son of ^'

335-

2.

;^ita,

181.

son of Vijaya,

INDEX. Siinrtya,

son of P.iriplava,

Sunda, son of Nisunda,

4.

2.

1G5.

69

;

4.

250. (11),

variant of Kukura,

Sundaraswi-

Sundaras4takarnin,

son of Pravilasena,

tikariia,

«fec.,

197, 2or, 202.

24C. variant of S'arydti,

(1?),

son of Panchi

SupAras

4. 46.

(?),

variant of Tdras, a

(11),

Suparna, the same as Garud'a, son of Ka^yapa, 1. 191

2. 71.

Sundari

3<

class of gods so called, 3. 27.

Sundari, daughter of Vaii^wdnara,

(??),

variant of SutArd,

4.

95-

2.

;

73, 74.

Suparnd, the same as Vinatd,

2,

28, 73-

Sunetra

(1),

variant of Dharnia,

son of Suvrata,

Sunetra

(11),

{11),

Suparna, a mountain in Plakshadwipa,

4. 175.

variant of Drid'ba-

2.

193.

Suparna, variant of Suvania, son of Antariksha,

sena, 4. 175.

Sunetra

variant of Susraina,

4, 169.

Suparn4, variant of PuiiyA,

the

river, 2, 154.

4. 175-

Sunetra, variant of Sunita,

4. 176.

S'ungas, a dynasty, 4. 190,

192,

203, 212, 232. Sunika, minister of Ripunjaya,

SupArswa,

son of Suvarchas,

3.

334-

SupArswa, son of S'rutAyus, son of 4.

Arishtfanemi,

3.

334.

SupArswa, variously genealogized,

178. Sunita, son of Subala, sou of Sumati,

176.

4.

Sunltha, son of Samnati, son of

Alarka,

4,

164,

SunlthA, daughter of Mfityu, and wife of Anga, a descendant of Atri,

4.

143.

SupArswa, a mountain serving as buttress to Meru, on the north, 2. Ill, 115, 116.

4. 37,

Sunltha, son of Sushena,

177, 179. Sunltha (11), variant of Sunita,

SupArswa

(11),

variant of Suyasas,

4. 188.

SupArswaka, the same as SupArswa, son of S'rutAyus,

I.

4,

3.

334.

SupArswaka, son of Chitraka,

4.

96.

176.

Utt4napAda,

1.

wife of Uttdnapdda,

1.

wife

Suniti,

of

159. i75» 176. Siiufiti, an Apsaras, Ctt),

Suparvas, a class of gods in the twelfth Manwantara, according


Silnfitd,

Sunuta

58,

60.

Sunydti

4. 97.

159,

3,

S'linyabandhu, son of Tririabindu,

Sundura

4.

199

teacher of the Sdma-veda,

maybe the

(TAras 2.

4.

3.

3.

27.

192.

Suparvan

14.

of

(??),

correct name.)

Suparvan, one of the Viswe devas,

82, 83.

variant of Sujantu,

Sunwat, son

VAyu-purAna

to the

Sumautu, and

(11),

variant of Suvariia,

son of Antariksha,

4.

169.

INDEX.

200

SuprabLa, ruler over the realm of Suprabha, and son of Vapushmat, king of S'dlmala-dwfpa,

dwipa,

2.

Suprabhd,

Prablid,

of

(Probably Suprabh4

is

son of KfishAa and Bhadrd,

Surabhi, daughter of Daksha, wife

and

Supratika, a Bdhlikaking,

4i

(11),

Comes from Goloka,

Supreme condition

82.

2.

Suprayogd, a river in India, 2.

1

48.

of Vishnu, 2.

4.

S'lirabhii

Suras, a general term for the gods,

147, 190; 5. 109, 247. a people, 2. i33> 134, 185

S^ilras,

visits

Krishna,

(??)>

variant of

Sutanu,

4.

variant of Ruchira-

(?]),

variant of S'lidraka,

4.

195-

the V^yu-purdiia, of the Vydsa

61.

son of Arjuna^ son of Kfi-

tavlrya, 4. 57.

son of Bhajamdna, son of

of

99, 100.

of Hfidika, 4.

100 (where once

correct the spelling); 5, 391.

son of Vasudeva, 109.

Surakshaya

sou of

(?]),

4.

Suramd (11), Apsaras,

son of Devarald'husha, son

Dwdpara

age,

37.

kshepa,

Sura, son of Viduratha, son 4.

in the fourteenth 3.

Satwata, 4. 72.

Bhajamdna,

4i 99.

(I'i),

Suraksha^ perhaps the name, in

222, 224. a tribe,

21.

company

dhl, 4. 137. S'liraka

;

off, 4.

daughter of Ugraseua, son of

Suradhi

2. 8ik

144, 147.

319.

Abuka,

90.

Supriy^, an Apsaras,

S'fira, 4.

cows

in

with Indra, and an Apsaras,

1.

Kdrtavirya carries her

168.

Supratisht'hitd)

S'ura,

of

every desire, produced when the

314.

Supratlpa, son of PratlkAswa

S'lira,

and parent

buffaloes, 2. 25, 26, 75.

ocean was churned,

4. 1 68.

S'lira,

2.

Surabhi, a fabulous cow, yielding

4. 168.

Supratika, variously genealogized,

S'lira,

147.

surrounded by Kusa-dwfpa,

of Kasyapa,

193.

Supraiilta (??), variant of Supratika,

S'liras,

1.

See Madird and Vdruiil. Surd, a zoniform sea of wine, sur-

195-

Suprabh^tA, a river in Plaksha2.

4.

rounding S'almala-dwfpa, and

2. 70.

the pre-

ferable reading.)

dwlpa,

llina,

Surd, the goddess of wine,

194.

variant

4. 126.

1),

5. 82.

2.

daughter of Swarbhdnu,

4.

son of Ailina or

S'lira,

337. Suprabha, a division of S'almala-

4.

a king (who

S'lira,

132.

2.

194.

Suprabhd, wife of Kfii^^wa,

4.

S'lira,

Suramld'ha

variant of Guru-

167.

variant of Surasd, the 2.

8r.

(??),

variant of Puru-

mid'ha, 4. 140.

Surand, a river in India,

2.

Surangd

Maningd

(??),

2.

(d), variant of

154.

151.

INDEX. Suripaa

variant of Tdras, a

C??),

gods so

class of

called, 3. 27.

an epithet

Surdraiii,

Aditi,

of

daughter of Daksha,

5. 96.

Kasyapa, and mother of a

thousand many-headed serpents or dragons, 2. 26, 73, 74. Surasd, an Apsaras,

Suras A, a river in India,

2.

130,

inhabiting

a people,

Mathura,

See

156, 173, 341.

2.

S'lirasenas,

a dynasty,

Siirasena, S'urasena

trughna,

son of

(??),

S'a-

Surochana, and son of Yajiia2.

195-

2.

dwlpa,

2. 195.

Surochis, son

upper part of the

with the people called

S'lira-

Surdsht'ra, a country,

now popular-

ly called Surat, 4. 205.

Sdvarni,

2.

285,

(fee.

variant of

(??),

1.

5.

Gurun-

206.

Sunipas, a class of gods in the 3. 7.

variant of T^ras, a

(It),

gods so called,

class of

an Apsaras,

Siirya, the

56;

geuealogized,

5.

261, 263,

4.

75,

3.

27.

2. 81, 82.

Sun, P. 27;

3.

2.

124;

126, 249,

339;

&c


381, 382.

See Sun.

Suratha, son of Nfibandhu,

4.

164.

Suratha, son of Kuiid'aka,

4.

171.

variant of Dhruva, 4.

130.

variant of

son of Pariplava,

d'as, 4.

3. 22.

152, 153-

(11),

159, (fee; 3.

Suriipi,,

Suratha, a king, subsequently born

son of RantinAra,

82.

maritime

uncertain locality,

Suruchi, a Gandharva,

Sunipas

Surdsht'ras, a people, 2. 169.

(11),

2.

certain

fourth Manwantara,

senas, 2. 156.

variously

155.

a of

district,

Sunind'as

143.

Suraseni, the, of Arrian, identified

Manu

Vasishtfha, the

of

1.

Suruchi, wife of Utt4nap4da,

4. 57.

S'lirasena, the

Suratha

2. 69.

2. 82.

4. 24.

3. 3191,

Kdrtavirya,

Suratha

and

Surochana, ruler over the realm of

S'lirpdraka,

son of Arjuua, son of

S'lirasena,

4-

Anuhrdda,

an Apsaras,

(11),

SurottamA, an Apsaras,

4. 184.

S'urasenas, a tribe, 4. 58.

Suratha,

2. 25.

of, specified

defined, 4. 33.

Praj4pati,

Suraseni.

as the

4.

Surochana, a division of S'dlmala-

132. S'lirasenas,

Doab,

Surcswara, a Rudra, Surgery, branches

bdhu, king of S'Almala-dwlpa,

129.

!^ishi, 4.

2. 81.

Surendra, an epithet of Indra,

Surnitd

PrabhAkara, the

of

variant of Suras4, an

(1?),

Apsaras,

Siirrayd, wife of

81-83.

of Raudrdswa,

Surasd, daughter

and wife

2.

Surathd

314-

Surasd, daughter of Daksha, wife of

20I

4.

Sunaya,

165.

Siiryaka

(T(),

variant of Janaka,

son of Visdkharupa, Siiryakdnta,

a

4.

certain

179. precious

stone, 4. 85.

SdryApld'a,

163.

son

of

Parikshit,

4.

INDEX.

202 an

the,

Siirya-siddhdnta,

nomical work, referred

51;

207;

2.

285,

Gaudharva,

2.

son

of

Eaivata,

of the fifth Manwantara,

II

3. II.

Susamedhases (?), variant of Sumedhases, 3.

(He

name is

of a king, 4.

confounded with

the S^isunAga or S'isunAka of the

Susandhi, son of M4nd}i4tfi,

3.

297, Susandhi, son of Prasusruta, 3.325. Sus4nti, India of the third

Man-

4.

132.

4.

Madra

king,

and wife of Kfishiia, 5. 78, 81. (If the PurAnas harmonize, of the various Madris it is not Suslik,

but MitravindA, that

Susima, son of Bindus^ra,

is

4. 186.

Dharma, son of

Susratna, son of

Suvrata, 4. 175. to the Vdyu-pur^na,

probable age, Ac, P.

(I?),

variant of Sutrd-

102.

61}

4.

33-

3.

variously genealogized,

334-

Susruta

144,

1.

Susruta, a writer on medicine, his

Susruta,

3. 5.

Sus4nti, son of ^4nti, son of Nila,

Su^armans

certain ray of the

297, 298; 3. 55; 5. 191. Sushyanta, variously genealogized, 2.

Susravas, a Prajapati, according

PurAAas.)

wantara,

sun,

referred to in 5. 107.)

9.

SusanAgo, Pall 185.

Sushumua, a

Susild, daughter of a

«tc.

SusambhAvya,

Man

1,

163.

3.

a

Siiryavarchas,

astroto,

(J1),

variant of Su^rama,

175-

4.

mans, 3. 28. Suiarman, son of N4rAyana, son

Sustuta, son of Sup^rswa, son of

of Bhiimimitra, 4. 193, 194.

Suswadhas (??), a class of Pitris, sons of Kardama, 3. 159, 164. Suswadhd, the same as SwadhA,

Sushena, a Yaksha,

2.

285,

Sushena, son of Jamadagni,

«fec.

4, 20.

SusheAa, son of Vasudeva, son of S'lira, 4.

no.

163, 164.

Sushinandi, son of Dharma, son of

K^machandra,

nandi,

4.

(IT),

4.

211.

variant of Sushi-

211.

195.

SushomA, the same as Sindhu, the river Indus, 2.

logists, bards,

Siita,

185.

and

charioteers, 4.

the original herald, or bard,

1

2

See also

and Siitas. the same as Romaharshana,

P. 18, 30, Siita,

P.

65,

S'ushmins, a caste in Ku^a-dwlpa, 2.

3.

a caste, comprising genea-

his origin, 1. 184, &c.

5, 78.

S'ushiriiandi

334.

126.

Sushena, son of Kfishria and Rukminl,

3.

*a benediction,' Siitas,

Sushena, variously genealogized, 4.

Suvarchas,

18,

33, 37, 38, 40, 52, 58,

77,

72, 332.

78, 8i

3. 42, 64, 65, ; Called son of Loma-

harshaAa, P. 45. (??), one of the Viswe devas,

Suta 3.

192.

INDEX.

3.

thirteenth Manwantara,

130.

Sutala, a particular Patdla, or un-

derworld,

S'utudri, the

Ahuka,

SuvAmd,

son of A'huka, 4. 99. Sutanu, mistress of Vasudeva, son

2.

no.

Suvapus,

l^ishi,

or

in the twelfth

Ciilled,

teenth Manwantaras,

son of

Sutai)as,

Ushadratha,

Sutapas

and

Suvarman, son Suvarman, son

Kimnara,

4. 122.

variant of Sunaya, son

(?]),

3. 332SuvdrthAchi

variant of Suvarria,

sou of Antariksha,

4.

2.

(??),

3.

5. 84.

a river in India,

149.

Suvdstu, a river in India,

4. 1

00.

2.

2.

149,

340-

Suvasu, an Apsaras, Savdtd, an Apsaras,

289.

2. 83. 2. 83.

Suvela, the same as Trikiit'a, the

196. (??),

;

149.

Siitikd, what, in legal phraseology,

Sutirtha

216

Mahdroman,

Suvastrd, variant of Suvdstu,

variant of Sudeva, son

Ghunchu,

(1),

2.

of

Suvasinl, the term defined, 3. 124.

purina, P. 73.

3.

169.

Suvasa, son of Sudamshlfra,

169.

95Siita-samhitd, a part of the Skanda-

of

4.

175 grains Troy,

2.

Sut^rd, daughter of S'waphalka, 4.

Sulejas

of Dfid'hanemi, 4.

Suvarna> a weight of gold, equivalent to 80 Raktis, or about

of

of Pariplava, 4. 165.

Sutapas

3.

of Chitraka, 4. 96,

Suvarnaroman, sou (??),

Swdgata,

Suvarna, son of Antariksha, son of

181.

Sutapas

117. of

143-

thir-

variant of Tanayas,

(?'!),

so

3. 27, 28.

Hema, son

1.

son

334-

Manwanfliahis,

an

Vapus,

of

81,

the Rudras, Suvarchas,

155.

tara, 3. 8.

a

2.

Suvarchah-i, wife of Rudra, one of

Sutapas, a king, son of Taniasa,

SuUipas,

Ill (where correct the

variant

Apsaras,

Sutapas (identifiable with Sutapas, a Rishi, named below ?), son of

of the fourth

is

RdmgangA,

spelling), 344.

to the Bhdgavata-purdna, 3. 24.

Manu

as the

151.

S'lira, 4.

eighth Manwantara, according

1.

by

identified,

river,

Suvaihsa, sou of Vasudeva, son of

Sutapas, a class of gods in the

Vasisht'ha,

a

now known

daughter of Ugrasena,

S'lira, 4.

3. 28.

S^atadrii, 2,

Colonel Wilford, with what

4. 99.

Sutanu,

same as

121.

209.

2.

Sutanu, son of Ugrasena, son of

of

203

Sutrdmans, a class of gods in the

S6taka, what, in legal phraseology,

variant of Sunitha,

son of Sushena, 4. 164. Sutoya, son of Suvarchas,

i

^.

334.

mountain, 2. 141. Suvibhu, son of Vibhu, son of Satynketu,

I

4.

37, 38.

INDEX.

204

Suvidarbhas, a people, their origin, Suvira, son of

son of U^l-

S'ibi,

Ugriyudha, Suvira

(11),

Kshemya, son

of

variant of Pravlra,

4.

127.

Suvrata, son of Kritanjaya, son of

Dhannin,

Suvrata, eon of Nfibhfita,

4. 175.

ing to the Bhdgavata-purJiAa, 2.

Swadhdnians, variant

Suvratd, daughter of Daksha, the Praj4pati, 3. 24.

Swadhiman (?•?), Swadhls

variant of Sudhi-

tiishi so called, 3. 10.

(1?),

variant of Sudbia, 3.

7.

Suvrata, variant of Darva, son of

SwMhy^ya, what,

3.

77;

5.

137,

216, 229.

121.

Suvrata, variant of Susrania,

4.

Swagata, variously genealogized, 3.

175Suvfittd, an Apsaras,

81 (where

2.

Suyajna, variant of Tamas,

soji of

Pfithusravas, 4. 63, 2.

81.

4. 188.

of

Anenas,

son of Kakutstha or Puranjaya, 263.

Swabhiva, what, in philosophy,

'

1.

Daughter of

offering.'

of Vahni,

1.

and wife Wife of Abhi-

Prasiiti,

109.

mdnin, one of the Agnis,

1.

155,

A name of Vishnu,

5.

253.

156.

Suyasas, son of Asokavardhana,

Suyodhana, variant

334.

SwAhd,

Daksha and

correct the spelling), 82, 337.

Suyasd, an Apsaras,

Sudhd-

of

3. 6.

man, the

Suvrati, an Apsaras, 2, 83.

3.

also 1. no, 188, and SuswadhA. Swadhd, wife of Angiras, accord-

mans,

S'uchi, 4. 175.

4.

148; 3. See

1.

5. 179.

;

29.

4. 169.

Suvrata, son of Kshemya, son of

Uslnara,

Identified with a

mystical ejaculation, 123, 186; 4. 267

4. 144.

109,

1.

A name of Vish-

IT 9, 156, 157.

nu, 5. 253.

nura, 4. 121.

Suvira, son of

Agui-

Pitfis, particularly of the

sh wdttas and Barhiehads,

4. 121.

Identified with a mystical eja-

148; See also 1.

123, 181,

culatioHj 1.

3.

338.

no, 119;

267 ; 6. 179. Sw4h*, wife of Rudra, 1. 117.

Pa^upati,

SwdhaC??), variant of Swdhi,

68.

S'wabhojana, a certain

hell, 2.

215,

Swdhi, son of Vfijinivat,

4.

4.

the

61.

4. 61.

Swairatha, ruler over, the realm of

220.

Swabhiimi

(1),

variant of Subhdmi,

son of Ugrasena,

4. 99.

Swadhd, oblation.' Daughter of Daksha and Prasiiti, 1. 109, Daughter of Agni, wife 119. of Kavi, and mother of the Somapas, 3. 162. Wife of the *

Swairatha, and son of Jyotish-

mat,

king of Kusa-dwipa,

2.

^95-

Swairatha,

dwipa,

2.

a

division

of

Kusa-

195.

Swaketu, variant of Suketu, sou of Nandivardhana,

3.

331.

INDEX. Swakshas 2.

variant of Submas,

(11),

variant of Khilllya,

(IT),

(?),

variant of Sumati, 3.

5,

;

192.

2.

See

Swarga.

5.

191.

Swarnuprastha, an island, perhaps

"247. genealo-

variously

S'waphalka,

gized, 4. 87, (kc,

(where the accent

fabulous,

129.

2.

93, 94,

335

Swarnara, a certain sun,

broken

off).

Swariiarekbd, a river in India, 2.

is

S^wdphalki, patronym of AkrAra,

5.

191.

154.

Swarnaroman, the same as Suvar-

4- 88.

Swa-prakAsa, a commentary on the SwarJlj, the

naroraan,

same as BrahmA,

1.

332. variant of Swar-

3.

Swarnaronjan

Yisbnu-purana, P. 115.

(??),

nara, 5. 191.

Swarochis, son of K^la, the Gan-

170, 172.

SwarAj, a certain ray of the sun, 2.

231

Svr.arnabhdj, variapt of Swarnara,

3. 46.

Swaruati

times identified with Meru, 113, 225,

i6s.

SwAloya

205

dharva,

3. 2.

Swarocbisha,

297, 298.

Manu

of the second

MuruA-

Manwantara, variously genealo-

Swarapuranjaya, variant of Para-

SwArqcbisba, a Manwahtara, P.

puranjaya, son of S'esha, 4. 212. Swarasa, a mountain in S'^lmala-

76; 1. 153; 2.26, io8; 3. 22. Swanipas (1?), variant of Surupas,

Swarand'as d'as, 4.

dwlpa,

(]?),

gized, 3, I, 2, II, 16, 17.

206,

2.

Swar^sht'ras

See

variant of

3.7.

195. (?1),

a people,

2.

169.

SwarbhAnu, the same as Rdhu, son of Viprachitti, 2. 71, 259, 304;

178

5.

;

388.

Swasambh4vya Swastika,

(11),

variant of Su-

11.

3.

a particular

diagram

used in mystical ceremonies,

3.

143,302; 5.93,144.

On Mount

Meru,

2.

125.

And

philosophy,

SwastyAtreyas,

Yoga

230.

5.

certain

Brsibman

families, 4. 129.

Swastyayana, defined as a prayer

see Swar-loka.

Swarga-khand'a,

2.

211.

Swastikdsana, what, in the

117.

Swarga, the same as Indra-loka,

98;

1.

S'wdsa, 'asthma,' 5. 202.

sambhavya,

3O5 343-

Swarbh^nu, son of Krishna and SatyabbAmA, 5. 8r. Swarga, son of Ehima, the E,udra,

1.

Swarvlthi, wife of Vatsara, son of

Dhruva,

of Marlchi, 2. 70.

1.

1.

68.

Sur4slit'ra!5.

Swarbhdnu, sou of Kasyapa, son

4-

Swarupa, what, in philosophy,

a

part

of

the

fadma-purana, P. 30, 31. Swar-loka^a supernal region, some-

to avert all evil, 4. 278.

Swaswadbas

(??),

medhas, certain

variant of SuPitfis, 3. 164.

INDEX.

206 Swdti, son of Uru,

1.

177, 179. 4. 200.

Swdti, son of MeghaswAti,

Swdti, Swdtl

(??),

a certain aster-

264, 265, &c. ; 3. 167. Switikarna, son of Kuntalaswdti, ism,

4.

2.

variant of Swdhi,

(11),

4.

karni,

Vapnshmat,

of

king of S'dlmala-dwipa, S'weta, a country in 2.

193.

2.

Jambu-dwipa,

102.

a

dwlpa,

S'almala-

of

division 2. 193.

chaU,

1.

(??),

variant of Suvar-

chieftain,

Pratikshattra,

of

S'amin,

4.

son

of

63 (where correct the ;

1,

spelling)

sj^ell-

55 (where correct the ;

5,

386U

Tlic

Vydsa

Dwdpara age, 3. 34. But see Swdyambhuva, 3. 36. Swayambhu, an epithet of the first Mann, (!) 3, 96. Swayambhu, a synonym of Ivjabat, of the first

32 (where correct the

spell-

S'weta,

the

of

last

tluit in

thirty-three

which

S'iva

was

born with a white complexion, P. 35> 37-

260,

a niouutain-raiige, 4, See S'weta, the mountain-

range.

S'weta-dwlpa,

*

white

island,'

a

certain continent, according to

the Kunna-pur4na, S'wetajala,

a

200.

2.

grove

in the

lake

called Yi^ibhrAj a, 2. 112.

S'wetukarna, son of Satyakartia,

4.

163.

S'wetaketu, son of Senajit, son of Viswajit, 4. '141.

ing).

SwAyaitibhuva, an epithet of the

Manu,

a

S'wetalohita,

S'wetdswatara

rect the spelling), 97, 107.

S'wetavdhana,

P. 42,

Knmdra,

twenty -jnirnth Kalpa,

95; 1. 104. 107, 109, &c., 159, 174; 3. I, 2, 7 (in which three pages cor-

first

See

256.

115,

114,

S^wetadri,

99.

Swayambhii,an epithet of Brabrad, ing)

102,

Kalpas,

117.

Swayambhoja, a Yadava son

2.

S'wetddri.

202.

4.

Swavarehald

1.

and son

S'weta, a niountain-range in India,

61.

SwAtishena, son of KuntalasAta-

P.

over the realm of

ruler

S'weta,

S'weta,

200.

SwAtin

S'weta,

quoted,

4.

-

1.

in

the

79.

upanishad,

the,

253.

according

to

the

Swdyaihbhuva, for Swayambhu, Brahmd, as the first Vydsa_, in

Vdyu-purii^aj son of S'ura, son

a passage from the Kurma-pu,-

SyddyAdins, the Jainas so called, epithetically, 3. 209.

rana, 3. 36.

Swayambhu va,

the

name

of

tliQ

Manwantara, P. 42, 56, 96 ; 154; 2. 9, II, io8; 3. 2,

first

1.

of Vidiiratha, 4, 99.

&c. &c.

(11),

Kaueika Br.dhmans,

4, 28.

S'yiima,

son of

vamld'husha,

S'weta, a serpent, son of Kasyapa,

son of Marfcbi„

S'yalantas

2.

74.

S'lira,

4.

son of De-

lo^;,

113.

Sy4nia, a mountain-range in

ka-dwipa,

2.

199.

S'd-

INDEX. S^ydmaka, the same as S'yAma, son of S'ura, 4. loi.

presents

Aditya, the Sun, to Sattrdjita, 4. 75.

it

power to yield gold, and

It has

to prevent

t!ie

incursion of por-

tents, wild beasts, fire, robbers,

and dearth,

pestilence, famine,

Jilmbavat, king of

4. 76, 85.

the bears, purloins it

and takes

it,

It is pre-

to his cave, 4. 76.

by JAmbavat, to Kriskafter a conflict between them

sented, na,

which lasts for twenty-one days and Krishna then restores it to S'atadhau-

Sattrdjita, 4. 78, 79.

wan

slays

sleep,

and possesses himself

it to

SattrAjita

Aknira,

4. 82.

of

It remains

in Aknira's keeping, 4. 92.

also 4.

his

in

Sattrdjita surrenders

Si.

it, 4.

336

See

S^ydmdyani, disciple of Vaisam-

pAyana, and promulgator of the Yajur-veda, S'yeud

S'roiif,

the

S'yenl,

289.

2.73. Syuvakas

and mother

(??),

tion, that of animals, 1. 75.

Taitiri

97;

(??),

variant of Taittiri, 4.

^

son of Viloman, accord-

Taittiri,

MS.

ing to one

of

hawks,

variant of Pasivat'as,

Taittiri

variant of Viloman,

(?),

4.

97, 98. Taittiriyas, of the Yajur-veda, 3.
54. Taittirlya, a S'dkhA, the

Ssee Jochari.

Tadaikya^ f i4entification or unity, 5.

the, referred

Taittirfya-draiiyaka, to, 5.

191.

Taittirlya-brdhmaria, the, referred to, 3.

171.

Taittiriya-sanihitd, the, referred to,

113, 257,

3.

341;

6.

386.

Taksha, king of Takshasild, sou of 3.

319yapa, son of Marichi, P. 44 188,

&c.

191

King

;

38, 74, 285,

2.

of serpents, 2. 86.

His abode, 2. 211. Takshaka, son of Prasenajit, son of

Viswasdhwan,

son of Bbarata,

227.

a she-demou, slain by R4ma, 3. 3 1 5. (She was mother

TAd'aki,

same as

Taittirlya-sarhhitd, 3. 54.

3.

325.

Takshaka, the same as Taksha,

180.

Tachari.

of the Vishiiu-

puriina, 4. 97.

1.

daughter of Kasyapa, wife

of Aruna,

2.

2.

&c., 1. 33.

Tairyagyonya, the name of a crea-

Takshaka, a serpent, son of Kas-

river, 2. 155.

S^yenajit (?]), variant of Senajit,

the Yaksha,

Rdma

Bbarata, son of Dasaratha,

3. 52.

variant of

(1),

also,

Taijasa, adjective of Tejaa, 'fire,'

or cited,

5. 148.

;

whom,

of Mdricha, slew.

Syamantaka, a certain very valuable jewel.

207

3.

319.

Takshasild, a city, capital of

Taksha,

3.

King

319.

Takwa, the same as Bdhika, 167. Tald, daughter of

Raudrdswa,

2.

INDEX.

2o8

wife of PrabbAkara, the l^ishi, 4.

Tdla, a certain hell,

2.

T^lajangbas, a tribe India,

4.

58,

59,

100;

214, 216.

Central

in

They

61.

vanquish B^huka, son of Vrika, They are all but ex3. 289. terminated by Sagara,

See also

3.

291.

Tdlan-

(misprinted

one hundred sons of

jaiighas),

TAlajangha, son of Jayadhwaja,

57

i

4.

40

;

(The same as the next T&,lajangha, sou of Jayadhwaja, 391.

Talaka

(The same as the

last

5. ?)

4.

of

209. a couch or bench with

'

cushions,' 5. 33.

Tdluki

3.47. Tdmaliptas

(It),

raliptakas,

2.

variant of Tiiui177.

Tamas, son of Daksha, the Prajdof Pfithusravas, son of

S'asabindu, 4. 63.

Tamas, a certain hell, 2. 215. Tamas, quality of darkness, igno*

11).

river

in

now

India,

popularly called the Tonse,

2.

151-

TAmasa, adjective of Tamas, the

59;

34;

1.

20,

2323

2.

5.

285, 310, &c. TAmasl, a river in India,

21,

198,

2.

152,

Tambamitra, recipient of the VishBb4guri, 5. liu-purdiia from 250. bamitra,

5.

(IT),

Tam-

variant of

250. hell, 2.

215

;

3.

130.

Tdmisra,

'

gloom, a kind of igno-

rance,' 1. 69.

TAmrd, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Kasyapa, son of MariTAmrA, a river in India, TAmraliptas, a people,

2.

151.

4.

220.

See Tdmraliptakas. TAmralipta, a country in Eastern India, 4. 220.

177.

See Tdmraliptas. Tdmraliptl, a sea-port at the west-

mouth

ern

of the Ganges,

2.

177-

variant of Bhava, son

Tdmraparna, a division of Bhdra-

Kohini,

of Viloman, 4. 97.

T4masas (1), variant 187.

2.

337

Tdmrapaksha, son of Krishna and

20;

4, 35. 69(if),

II,

10,

1.

rance, inertia,' &c., P.

Tamas

8,

Ti,mraliptaka8, a people, 2.

pati, 1. 103.

Tamas, son

p.

7,

chi, 2. 26, 72,

variant of VaitAlaki,

(1?),

(note on TamasA, a

I,

Tamisra, a certain

name

Balardma, 3. 254. TaUtala, a PAtAla, or underworld, Talottama,

3.

Tambhamitra

?)

variant of Pattalaka,

(11),

4. 197. Tdlaketu, an epithetical

2.

Man-

of the fourth

34
391.

5.

TAlajangha, son of Vatsa,

57.

Manu

philosophical term, P.

292.

3.

TAlajanghas

^-

Timasa,

wantara, son of Priyavrata,

129.

of Tomaras, 2.

5.

107.

tavarsha, 2, 112, 129.

TdmraparAf, a river in Tini^ivelly, 2.

130, 132, 155.

INDEX. Tdmrarasd, daughter of Raudr^swa, and wife of Prabhjikara, the 129.

!6.i8hi, 4.

5. 79.

TAmravariia

rapaksba,

variant of T4mra-

(?),

21,

6, 5.

4.

59;

32,

263, 316, 317,

Tantrija

(]T),

variant of Tandrija,

113.

TantripAla

Tan-

variant of

(W),

dripAla, 4. 113.

(??),

5.

P,

261, 262;

4.

pariia, 2. 129.

TAraravarria

called,

326, 338.

Tdmratapta, son of K.fishna and Rohinl,

209

variant of

Tdm-

Tdntrika, adjective of Tantra, P. 21, 79, &c.

107.

TAmrdyaAa C?), promulgator of the White Yajur-veda, 3. 57. Tamsu, variously genealogized, 4. 129-132.

5.

;

285,

&.C.

Tanwi, the same as Sudattd,

(?) 5.

82.

Tapana, T^pana, a certain

hell, 2.

215. 4.

TApanl, the same as Vetrdvati, a

Tamsurodya (??), variant of Tamsu,

river, 2. 147. Tdpaniyas, of the White Yajur-

Tainsurodha, variant of TaiJisu,

130-132. 4.

veda,

130.

Taiiisurogha 4,

(??),

variant of

130.

Tanapas

(??),

1.

2.

180.

variant of Tanayas,

*

sloth,'

2.

180.

a form of BrahmA,

82.

Tandrija,

son

Karundhaka,

Kanavaka or

of 4.

Karundhaka,

4.

Kanavaka or 113.

Tanganas, a people,

2.

181.

TankaAas, a people,

2.

181.

'

rudiment or type of

an element, devoid of

qualities,

and the same as the properties of an element,' 1. 37, 74; 5, (??),

variant of Tandrija,

what,

338;

as

— Feb.,

Mdgha,

philosophy,

in

11,20,77,95;

3.

(It),

a

261.

2.

4.

2.

294.

Tdpasa, 'an

ascetic,' 5. 183.

Tapaswin, a

;6ishi in the twelfth

Manwantara,

3.

(See the

27.

Tapaswin, son of Chdkshusha, the

Manu,

1.

the last

1)

(The same as

177.

Tapaswin, 'an

ascetic,' 3. 307. Tapasya, the same as Phdlguna, a

month, Feb,

—March,

2.

Tapatl, wife of Samvararia, Tapatl,

the

TApf,

2.

261. 4.

variant of Tandri-

4. 113.

Tantras, certain mystical works 80

148.

same as Tdpf, the 144;

3.

21.

the river popularly called

Taptee, daughter of the

4. 113.

TantipAla

pAl%

month, Jan.

Taptee,

199. Tantija

2.

next name.)

113.

Tandripila, son of

Tanmdtra,

Tapas, the same Tapas,

181.

Tanayas, a people, Tandri,

3. 57.

Tapas, the same as Tapo-loka, 227, 231.

Tanabdlas, a people,

2.

Tamsu,

and Chhdyd, 148;

3.

21;

Sun

2.

130, 132, 144,

4.

59.

Tdpl, the same as

Yamund,

2.

148.

INDEX.

2IO

same

the

TArakd, an elongated form of TArd,

Tapodhana, a KLshi in the twelfth

TAraka, variant of Kdlandbha, son

TApinl,

the

Taptee,

2.

Tdpl,

as

4.3.

147.

Manwantara,

of Hiranydksha, 2. 70.

3. 27.

Tapodhfiti, a ]^ishi in the twelfth

Manwantara,

TarakAraaya, the term explained,

4.3.

3. 27.

'Tapodyuti, a flishi in the twelfth

Manwantara,

TArakAyanas, Kau^ika BrAhmans, 4. 28.

3. 27.

the world of the seven

Taraksha

sages,' 'the sphere of penance,'

teenth

Tapo-loka,

'

inhabited by the incombustible

gods called Vair^jas,

98

1.

2.

;

account,

ing to divers

Manwantara,

3. 27.

Manwrantara,

3.

hell, 2.

Taptakumbha, a certain

215.

hell,

2,

5.

; '

'

hell, 2.

217.

stamping with a

spell-

391.

logical reasoning,' 4. 310.

of Marlchi, (??),

21, 28, 66, 73.

2.

variant of TArksbya,

288, 292.

a certain

TArkshya, 285,

Yaksha,

2.

(fee.

son

Taru,

214, 217.

Taptaloha, a certain

Tapta-mudrA,

321 (where correct the

TArksha, 2.

27.

37.

TArksha, a name of Kasyapa, son •

Taporati, a flishi in the twelfth

Taptab4luka, a certain

3.

ing)

Tarka,

Purfirias, 3. 8.

3.

TArApid'a, son of ChandrAvaloka,

1 13,. 227-229 ; 3. 159 ; 4. 266. Tapomula, son of T^masa, accord-

Tapomurti, a ^ishi in the twelfth

VyAsa of the fourage, by one

(?J),

DwApara

of

ChAkshusha,

Manu, according purAna,

1.

to the

the

Matsya-

178.

hot iron the name of Vishiiu on

Tatpurusha, a particular Kalpa, P.

the skin,' P. 34 (where correct the spelling).

Tattwadarsa, a llishi in the thir-

Taptas;irmi, a certain hell,

2.

215.

TAras, a class of gods in the twelfth

Manwantara,

3.

72.

teenth Manwantara,

See the next name,

27, 227.

T&T&, wife of Bfihaspati, son of 4. 2. She is carried by Soma, whence a war, 4. Is mother of Budha, 4. 4. 3.

Tattwadarsin, a ^^ishi in the thir-

Angiras,

teenth Manwantara,

off

the last name.

2,

TAr^dhlsa, variant of Tdrdpld'a,

3.

Marlchi, 2. 70.

2.

(For mention also

P.

82

119.)

T&Tiikk, daughter of

Tauiid'ikeras

(??),

3.

See

28.

TuA-

variant of

d'ikeras, 4. 59.

Tejas,

321.

Tdraka, son of Kasyapa, son of of a TAraka, see

according

to the BhAgavata-purAna, 3. 28.

'fire,'

'heat,' 'light,' 'energy.'

It is

produced from the rudi-

ment

of

form or colour, and

produces the rudiment of

34,36Tejeyu, son of RaudrAswa,

taste,

1-

Sunda,

2.

69.

4.

127.

INDEX. Tewar, the modern corruption of Thanesar, the modern corruption of Sthdnwlswara, P. 76.

Dhruva, 1. 178. Tigm^tman, variant of Tigma, 2.

of Pradyotana, 4. 178.

nanas,

(??),

178.

2.

Tilottanid,

an Apsaras,

j

5.

2.

75,

170, 187,


trological divisions of, 4. 66.

form of Vishnu,

Hymn

K^la.

81-

18

1.

:

As-

Tigma, in the

BhAgavaitB-purAna,

'

4.

165.

a place of pilgrimage,' P.

31, 38, 71; 2. 150; 4. 227. Tlrthakara, the same as Tlrthankara, 2. 105.

Tirthankara, a

synonym

of Jina,

See Tlrthakara. Tlrthavatl, a river in Krauncha364.

dwlpa,

2. 198.

Tiryaksrotas, what, in cosmology,

197.

(?),

-

suffering,'

daughter

pa-

*

Daksha,

of

of Dharraa, 1.

no.

Mahdmanas,

4.

Ydska, and pro-

mulgator of the Yajur-veda, Tittiri (1), variant of

3.

Viloman, son

of Kapotaroman, 4. 97.

Tochari, a tribe of

the Sacae or

S'akas, identified with the

3.

variant of Tishyae, 2.

Tu-

186.

2. (1),

variant of TukbAras,

293.

Tomaras, a people, Toi^ala,

2.

187,

the same as To^Iaka, 5.

39Tosalaka, Tosalaka, a famous pancratiast,

slain

by KHshna,

5,

39> 40-

Toshala 5.

(?),

the same as Tosalaka,

39.

Toshalaka(]), the same as Tosalaka,

5.39. ToyA, a river in India,

2.

155.

Toy4, a river in S'4lmala-dwlpa,

2.

194.

ToyAmbudhi, a sea

of fresh water

in S'weta-dwlpa, 2. 200.

Toyesa, an epithet of Varuiia,

71. 74.

Tishmas

,

120, 122.

Tokhdras

Tiragrahas, a people, 2. 172.

1.

long

*

tience,'

see

on, 2. 338.

26.

of

89, 9^

3.

309.

kh^ras,

wife of Kasyapa, son of Marfchi,

o..

4.

A

Timi, daughter of Daksha, and

Timi, instead

;

54.

83,285,289, 291, 293; 5. 165. Time. Measures of, 1. 46, &c. ; 2. 253, &c.

258, 259

Tithi-tattwa, the, a law-book, re-

Tittiri, disciple of

variant of NalakA-

2.

229.

Titikshu, son of

173.

variant of P4laka, son

(11),

Tilakanijas

Tirtha,

4.

and wife

165. Tilabhdras, a people,

2.

Tishya, the same as Pushya, the

Titikshi, 4.

Krauncha-

in

197.

ferred to, or cited,

165.

Tigmaketu, son of Vatsara, son of

Tihvka

2.

asterism so called,

ThogarL See Tochari. Tigma, son of Mridu, sou of Nfi4.

a caste

Tishyas,

dwlpa,

Tripurf, 5. ii8.

panjaya,

211

Traigartas, the 2.

180.

same as

5. 15.

Trigartas,

INDEX.

212 Trairdjya 4.

Trai^^li 4.

variant of Strlrijya,

(??),

4.

237;

II,

170, 181, 185.

5.

Its duration, 1. 50.

222. variant of Traisimba,

(11),

Tretdgni,

*

a triad of holy

fires,

4. II.

ii6. 4.

Tribandhana, son of AruAa, son of

Traishfubha metre, the same as

Tribhdnu, instead of Trai^dmba, in

TraisAmba, son of Gobhdnu,

Ilaryaswa,

ii6.

Trisht'ubh, TraiyAruifia

the Bhdgavata-purdna,

84.

1.

tbe VyAsa of the

(1),

Dwipara

fifteenth

age,

3.

34.

Transmigration, stages

221.

of, 2.

Trasadasyu, son of Purukutsa and

Trasaddasyu, the same as Mandhdtfi, 3. 266.

measure of

a

Trasarenu,

time,

equivalent to three Anus,

Trasu

1.

48.

variant of Tamsu, 4.

{11),

129, 130. three

or the

tively,

Vedas

collec-

doctrines

they

4.

Trayydruna yAruna,

variant of Trai-

(??),

3.

(1),

triple-gloried,'

Tridhanwan,

variously

&c.,

genealo-

Tridivd, a river in India,

2.

145,

146. Tridivd, a river in Plaksha-dwlpa,

192.

Tridivdlayd, a river in India,

2.

146.

Trigartas, a people, 2. 179.

Jdlandhara,

2.

same as

179.

sprung from Anenas,

son of Ayus,

4. 43.

shaua,

(1),

(1), 3.

Trayydruni

variant of Traiy4-

variant of Trayyd-

ruAa, son of Tridhanwan,

TrayyAruni

(1),

3.

284.

variant of Trayyd-

son of Urukshaya,

4.

138.

Tretd, the second age of the world,

84,

91;

Trikiitfa,

178;

a mountain-range running

3.

2. 117. Trikiit'a,

34.

(fi),

148, 172,

264.

southwards from Mount Meru,

3. 65.

Trayydruni

referred to, 2. 3.

34.

Trayydruni, disciple of Lomabar-

1.

'

252.

TrikdAd'a-^esha, the, a vocabulary,

138.

ruiia,

age, 3. 34, 37.

Tridhdman,

Trikakud,

284.

TrayydruAa, son of Urukshaya,

ruAa

variant of Rantideva,

Trigarta, a country, the

teach,' 4. 310.

TrayyiruAa, sou of Tridhanwan, 3.

(1),

137.

Tridhdman, Vydsa in the tenth

2.

'the

Trayl,

15.

gized, 3. 283, 284.

283.

3.

4.

2.

Trasaddasyu, variant of Trasadasyu,

5.

Dwdpara

283, 284.

3.

116.

4.

Tridasapati, an epithet of Indra,

Trideva

See Tryaruna.

Narmadd,

284.

3.

31,

254, 261;

a mountain, the same as

Suvela,

2.

141.

Trilochana, an epithetical S^iva, 1.

141

;

5.

name

of

iii.

Trilochana, an author, referred to

the court of

P

9.

King Vikramdditya,

INDEX. Trimadhus, certain Erdhmans so

Trimadhu, a certain passage of the Trimadhu, a certain

rite,

173

3.

(note t).

Vega vat,

245 (where correct the spelling), 246, 248 ; 5. 390. Tfinabindu, Vydaa in the twenty3.

DwApara

Trindchiketas,

age, 3. 35, 37.

certain

a portion of the

KdtTiaka branch of the Yajurveda, 3. 173, 174. Trinetra, variant of Dfid'hasena,

Tripati, the hill of, in the Deccan,

141.

mental satisfaction, or freedom from sensual desire,' *

one of the eight Siddhis, or attributes of perfection,

1.

S^iva, P. 82,

89;

6.

by

(11)

where situated,

$.

a

Tripurikshetra,

5.

situated,

ii.

sacred

spot,

of

112.

a metre, originating

Trishlfubh,

from Brahmd's southern mouth, or, by another account, from his flesh, tified 2.

84, 86.

1.

It is iden-

with a horse of the Sun,

239.

vata-purdna, Indra of the fourth

Manwantara, 3. 7. a mountain-range,

Trisfinga,

position with reference to

Mem,

its

Mount

123, 124.

2.

Brdhmans so

called, 3. 173, 174.

the Veda,

Triswachl

3.

(]),

173, 174. a certain usage,

See Trisarvl son of

Trita,

4.

(HI).

ChAkshusha,

the

178.

1.

Trivakrd, tke

same as Naikavakrd,

21, 165.

Trivakshya

(1),

variant of

il^icha,

4. 164.

I32r

Trisanku, the same as Satyavrata,

Vi^wdmitra


297.

him

to heaven, 3.

285-

Trivikrama, an epithetical designation

of

3.

Vishnu, P. 74;

3.

18.

Trivfisha,

287.

Trisanku, a certain Buddhist, 34P.

(1).

daughter

thirst,*

'

Mfityu, sprung from Brahmi,

5.

Trisdrad, a river in India, 2, 13Q,

elevated

Tfishnd,

Manu,

118,

VarAha-purdna, P. 71.

284;

See Triswachl

162.

118,

Triiakti-mdhdtmya, a part of the

3,

certain usage, 4.

a

(ff),

162.

Trisuparna, a certain portion of

118.

Asuras, the,

349. Tripurl, the capital of the Chedis,

where

Trisarvf

Trisuparnas, certain

91.

Tripura, an Asura, -conquered

Tripura

variant of Traisdmba,

116.

Trisikha, according to the Bhdga-

175-

Tfipti,

variant of Traisimba,

(?),

116.

1.

Brdhmans

so called, 3. 173, 174. Triiiichiketas,

variant of Swdhi, 4.

(11),

Trisiiri (1), 4.

Tfi^abindn^^ son of Budha, son of

2.

Trisdjiu 4.

;^ig-veda, 3. 173, 174.

4.

Trisanku 61.

called, 3. 173.

third

213

accounts,

according

Vydsa

D.wdpara age,

to

some

in the eleventh

3. 34, 37.

INDEX.

214

Trivfishan, Vyisa in the eleventh

Dwdpara a

Trivfit,

Vaidik hymns,

its

origin from

BrahmA's eastern mouth, Triydru/ii 3.

of

collection

certain

(?),

37, 221 (where correct Tri-

a measure

of

of, 3.

time,

valent to three TrasareAus,

(1),

2.

176, 186

;

See Tushdras, Tush-

2.

Produced from

KfishAa, P. 34,

when churned,

Tulunga, a country,

147.

i.

46, 48, 116.

Turvasu 4.

2.

similarity of

ffiature,'

46, 48,

variant of Turvasu,

116.

Turya

(??),

variant of U'rja,

ratha, 4. 122.

one

of,

life,

203, 206,

4.

See Tukhdras, Tushkaras,

&c.

Tushdras, variant of Tukhiras,

186;

3.

Tushitas, a class of gods, variously

ous Manwantaras,

form,

the eight

27;

109

1.

third Manwantara,

3.

17.

3.17Tushkaras, Tushkdras

of Tumburii, 2.

Tumburu, a Gandharva,
of Tukhdras,

4. 98. 2.

2

84,

4. 98.

Tuiid'ikeras, a tribe, 4. 58, 59.

TungabhadrA, a river, popularly called Toombudra, P. 34 ; 2. 150-

2.

Tushita, a form of Vishnu, in the

tion, 1. 91.

;

;

17, 18.

3. 3,

Tushitd, wife of Veda^iras,

Tumbaru, variant

2.

293.

Siddhis, or attributes of perfec-

284, 292, 293

the

Tushadratha(l]), variant of Ushad-

26,

179. '

{71),

4.

See Turvasa.

116, 117.

«kc.,

..genealogized, appearing in vari-

2. 179.

Tuluva, the same as Tulunga,

and

4.

Turvasu, son of YayAti,

208.

St.

Tulakuchi, son of Sahsllin, 4. 186. Tulasl, a certain shrub, sacred to

TulyatA,

93.

Tushiras, a dynasty,

an Apsaras,

the ocean,

4.

flishi so called, 3. 3.

karas, &c,

TuU

150, 152.

2.

2. 299. Turvasa, the old form of Turvasu,

48.

in the flig-veda, 3.

Tukhdras, a people, 203.

?),

son of Asanga, son of Yu-

equi1.

36, 65, 284.

4.

Tungabhadrd Tiirii,

Turanya, a horse of the -Moon,

pretation, 2. 24 (note 2). Tryaruna, old form of 'Traiydruna

found

2.

144.

Tryambaka, a Rudra, 2. 24, 25. Tryambaka, an epithet of AparAjita, the Rudra, on one inter-

(?),

mountain,

a

142.

yudbAna,

ydruAa), 340.

Truthfulness, obligation Trut'i,

181.

Tungaprastha,

Tungavend, a river (one with the

84.

1.

for Traiydruiii

(?),

Tungana8(1?), variant of T&ngaAas, 2.

age, 3. 34.

4.

(]?),


variants

203, 206, 208.

See Tushdras. Tusht'a, son of Ugrasena, son of

Ahuka, Tusht'avu 2.

4. 99, (??),

variant of

Tumburu,

293.

Tusht'i,

'

satisfaction,'

daughter of

INDEX. Daksha, and wife of Dharraa,

no.

109,

1.

Tusht'i,

son of Marlchi,

Ahuka,

1.

153.

Ugrasena, son

4. 99.

TwAsht'ra, a section of the Bhavish-

same as Viswakar24; 3. 20. In 3. 273,

*'

the divine artist "

is substi-

tuted for Twasht'fi.

Twashtfi, a Rudra, Twashtfi, son of

Mahdnta,

of

ing to the

2.

he

is

2.

4.

182.

Uddvasu, son of Janaka, son of Nimi, 3. 330. 4.

variant of UdayA^wa,

(1),

182.

Udayagiri, a

Manasyu, son 107.

Accord-

Bh4gavata-pur4na,

son of Bhauvana^

2,

107.

Ubhayaspfishtfi, a river in S'ika-

dwlpa, according to the Bhdgavata-purA,na, 2. 200.

IJchathya, the old form of Uta-

Uchchaihsravas,

a horse created

at the churning of the ocean,

and appropriated by Indra, I. King of horses, 2. 85. 147, Uchchhra (11), variant of Ushna, son of Dyutimat, king of Kraun-

Udadhi

(??),

2.

197.

variant of Uddyin, son

of Vasudeva, 4.

no,

Udaksena, son of Viswaksena (see it), son of Brahmadatta, 4, 142.

Uddmbhin wa,

Udipi

(1),

variant of Uday4s-

4. 182. (?1),

198, 199.

182.

Udayibhaddako, Pill

for

Udnyi-

182.

4.

Udayibhadra, the same as Udayibhadraka,

186.

4.

Udayibhadraka, son of Aj4ta^atru, See the

4. 182.

last.

Uddyin, son of Vasudeva, son of

16.

cha-dwipa,

2.

of Sahaardnlka, 2. 158 4. 163. Udayana, son of S'atdnlka, son of Vasuddna, 4. 165. Udayana, a common variant of UdayAswa, 4. 182. Udaydswa, son of Darbhaka, 4.

bhadraka,

3,

mountain-range in

S'dka-dwlpa,

;

2 7,285,
TwishA. daughter of Pauriiamdsa, son of Marlchi, 1. 153.

thya,

178.

Udayana, king of Kau^mbl, son

2. 24.

Twasht'fi, anAditya,

1.

UdAravasu, son of Uddvasu, 3.331. Uddsin (P.), variant of Udayd^wa,

Udaya

ya-pur6,na, P. 63.

Twasht'fi, the inan, 1.

Udaradhf, father of Ripu, by one account,

daughter of PaurnamAsa,

Tushtfiniat, son of

of

215

variant of Somdpi, son

of Sahadeva, 4. 151.

S'lira, 4.

no.

UdAyin, son of

Ki'inika, 5. 391.

Udayin, variant of Udaydewa,

4.

182.

Ud^yus

(11),

variant of SomApi,

son of Sahadeva,

Udbhava, son

of

4.

151.

Nahusha, son of

Ayus, 4. 46. Udbhida, ruler over the realm of Udbhida, and son of Jyotishmat, king of Kusa-dwlpa, 2.195.

Udbhida, a dwfpa,

2.

division

of

Kusa-

the

White

195.

Uddala, teacher Yajur-veda,

3.

of 57.

2

I

INDEX.

6

Udddlaka, son of Aruna, according to the Vedas,

UddAIaki

variant of DAlaki,

{]),

Udddlin

variant of Uddala,

(W),

Uddhava, son Udgdtfi,

'

DevabhAga, P.

of

113; f-

who

chants

107. (]?),

variant of Udaydswa,

the same as Keralas,

2.

177. Ud'ras, variant of Pnnd'ras, 2. 132, (??),

Aud'ras,

variant of

Od'ras or

220.

4.

Udra, a country, 2. 177. Udravatsara, a certain cyclic year,

of Atri, 4. 4.

Ugra, a Iludra,

popularly called Oujein, 2.

Ukta

246;

3.

4.

59;

5.

variant of Ushna,

(??),

392. 4.

164.

Uktha, son of Chhala, 3. 321. Ukthya, a particular sacrifice,

its

from Brahmd's southern

origin

1,

84, 85

;

3,

113.

Ulbaiia, son of Vasisht'ha, son of

Brahmd, 1. 155. Ulmuka, son of Chdkshusba, the Mauu, 1. 178. Ulmuka, son of Balabhadra, 4. 109

;

Uliikf

5. 68.

daughter

(?),

(?) 2.

of.

Kasyapa

73.

daughter of Kauravya, and

Uliipi,

4.

160.

Uljit'as, 1.

u^

;

2.

253

variant

Mend,

2. 81.

UgrampasyA, an Apsaras, 2. 81. Ugraretas, a form of Kudra, 1.

of

Utiilas,

2.

174.

UmA, daughter

386.

Ugrajit, an Apsaras,

1,

Himavat and

of

^57;

3.

Con-

159.

sort of S'ivaor Ndriyaria, P. 76,

82;

1. J18, J25, 133; 2. 118; 247 ; 5. 76, 83, 118, 119. See Pdrvatl, Satl, and Ushas.

4,

117.

Ugrasena, a Gandharva, 2- 285,

Umd, a

«kc.

Ugrasena, son of A'huka,

4.

76,

84, 87, 88, 98, 114, 250, 337,

341;

now

wife of Arjuna, son of Pdnd'u,

28.

Ud'upati, an epithet of Soma, son

5.

142-144.

and Tdmrd,

255.

Ud'umbaras, Kausika Brdhmans, 4.

4.

mouth,

4. 182.

2.

4. 96,

P. 30-

159;

3. 43.

Udgitha, son of Bhuva, 2. 106. Also called son of Bhiiman, 2.

Udras

Ugrasenl, wife of Akriira,

Ujjayinl, a city in Central India,

146, 147-

S-

a priest

Sdmans,'

Ud'ras,

152,

Ugrdy udha, variously genealogized,

3.57.

Udibhi

4.

Ugrasravas, son of Lomaharshana,

3. 49.

43;

Ugrasena, son of Parikshit, 162,

3. 49.

5.

41, 45, 46, 49, 63, 142, 143. 150* 382.

8,

131-134, He burns himself at the exequies of Krishna,

6.

154.

S'akti of

(The same as the

Umd (??),

S'iva,

1.

104.

last?)

variant of Ushas, wife of

Bhava,

1, J17, Uradpati, an epithet of S'iva, from

the

name

of his consort, 1. 130;

5.

18,

19.

1

1

INDEX. UmAvana, a synonym

of S'onita-

pura, 5. 112.

Umbrella produced from the ocean, when churned, appropriated by Varuria,

1.

4.

147.

UmlochA, an Apsaras, 2. 81. UmlochA, variant of AnumlochA, 2.

288.

Undes, the same as Hiindes, 2.340. Unmdda, 'insanity,' a form of

Brahmd, 1. 82. Unndbha, son of S'ila, according to the Raghuvamsa, 3. 321, Unnata, variant of Uttaraa, the

mala-dwfpa, '

2.

194.

of

of

Pharma,

no.

Upabarhana, the same as NArada, the Gaudharva, 2. 20. Upabarhana, a mountain in Krauncha-dwlpa,

2.

Upaddnavl, daughter parvan, the Daitya,

of 2.

1.

66.

Vfishar

70

4.

;

132 (where correct tbe stateas to this Upaddnavl's

ment

being wife of Hiranydksha). Upaddnavl, daughter of Vaiswdnara, and wife of ^i^anydksha, Upadilnavl, wife of Tamsu, and of

Sughora

(1),

by various accounts,

3.

334-

Upagupta (??), variant of S'ruta, son of Upagu, 3. 334. Upaguru (??), variant of Upagu, Upahdlakas, the same as Kujitalas, 157-

synonym

Upahjitas, a

mats,

Upadeva, son of

S.dvarna,

the

163, 339. Up^khydna, ' a minor story tale,' 3.

or

63, 66.

Upaksha, son of S'waphalka,

4.

96. (?),

son of S'waphalka,

Upamadgu^ son

of S'waphalka, 4.

4. 95-

94-

Upamangu

variant of

(?i),

Upa-

madgu, 4. 94, 96. Upauanda, son of Vasudeva, son of

S'lira,,

4.

J09.

Upanandana, a Kumdra, or

trans-

S'iva, 1. 79.

Upanidhi, son of Vasudeva, son of S'lira, 4.

no.

&c.,

2;

5.

261,

288, 291, 308, 315, 345,

354-

27.

Upadeva, son of Akri;ra, 4. 96. Upadeva, son of Devaka, sou Ahuka, 4. 98.

of Havish-

3.

Upanishads, the, P.

132.

3.

2.

Upagu, son of »SAtyarathi, 3. 334. Upagupta, son of Upagu, 3. 334. Upagupta (ll), variant of Upagu,

formation of

2. 71.

Manu,

'minor Dwipas,'

Up^ikshattra

198.

Up4dd.na, 'material cause/

4.

no.

129,

2.

daughter

loftiness,'

Daksha, and wife 1,

98,

Upadwfpas,

3. 334-

Eishi, 3. 12.

Unnata, a mountain-range in S'dU Unnati,

217

Upadevd, daughter of Devaka. sou of Ahuka, and wife of Vasudeva, son of S'lira, 4. 98, 1 10, 1 1 1. Upadevl {^X), variant of UpadevA,

of

Upapraddna, 'the giving of presents,' one of the four devices of policy, 5. 52.

INDEX.

2l8

mountain

Upapur46as,tlieir character, names, (fee, P. 22, 27, 36, 83, 86, &c.

tFrdhwaroman,

a

Kusa-dwlpa,

2.

Uparichara, the same as Vasu, son

tFrdhwasrotas, the

Upasamh4ra-p4da, a part of the

end

the

of

all

things,' 5. 169, 184.

Upailoka, father of Brahmasivarna, acording to the BhdgavatapurAAa,

3.

165.

UpavenA, a

river in India, 2. 150.

UpAvfittas, a people,

UpAyas,

the,

policy, 2.

2.

schemes

four

And

54.

see 5.

presiding over the feet,

devas, 3. 149. tirdhwAyaiias, a caste in Plaksha-

dwlpa, tlrjas

2.

193.

a class of Apsarases,

(1),

2.

82.

1.

178.

a GrdmaAl or Yaksha, 2. 291 (where correct the spelling),

tJrja,

of

52

3. 3,

38;

1.

318, 319. (Perhaps the president of the feet differs from 4.

4 (where correct the

spell-

ing), 5, 337tlrja,

son of Satyahita or Satya-

dhfita, 4. 150.

daughter of Dak-

tlrjA, 'energy,'

sha,

and wife

of Vasisbt'ha,

no, 155

109,

3.

;

7.

1.

Called

1. no. synonym of KArttika, a month, Oct.— Nov., 2. 261.

daughter of Kardama,

Krishna.)

UpendrA, a river in India,

2.

150.

a part of the

TJpodghAta-pAda,

Vdyu-purdna, P. 37. Uragas, synonym of Sarpas, 5.

72, 74, 75-

tirja,

and note \\). Upayuta, son of Upagupta, 3. 334. Upendra, the same as Krishna (?),

;

1. ^

292, 343a ^ishi in the second Manwantara, variously genealogized,

169.

(text

213

tlie

tFrja,sonof Vatsara,sonof Dhruva,

25.

Upasunda, son of Nisunda, 2. 69. UpavAhas C?), variant of ApavAhas, 2.

of

tlrdhwavaktras, a class of Viswe

V4yu-pur&na, P. 37, 38. *

third

creations, that of the divinities,

of Kfitaka, 4. 149, 150.

Upasamhf iti,

in

197.

tJrja 2.

snakes,'

of

epithetical designation

of

an

Ga-

t^rdhwabAhu, son son of Brahmd,

Manwantara,

of 1,

]6,ishi

3.

VasishtTia,

155. in the fifth

10.

tirdhwaga, son of Krishna and

LakshmaM,

manl,

2.

tlrjaswatl,

and wife

rud'a, 4, 87.

tJrdhwabAhu, a

variant of tirjavdha,

(fl),

5.

Sanadh^aja,

Grd-

292,

daughter of of

Dharma,

Daksha,

2. 21.

tlrjaswatl, daughter of Priyavrata, 2.

100.

tirjavdha, tlrjavaha, son of S'uchi,

son of S'atadyumna, tirjba

(??),

Urihara

3.

333.

variant of Jantu, son of

Sudhanwan,

81.

lJrdh\Tclrftn. ?oti of

3.

333tlrjas (??), variant of Urja, the

110, 246.

UragAri, 'enemy

tlrja,

(1),

4.

150.!

variant of Jharjhara,

INDEX. Orjita

variant of

(1?),

son of

S'l^ra,

Arjuna, son of Kfitavfrya, tirmis,

number, namely,

in

six

hunger,

4. 57.

thirst,

sorrow, stupefac-

tion, decay, death, 2. 4.

Enu-

meration of them in Sanskrit, 2.

337a Gandharra,

l!lrn4yu,

219

Urva

Urja, the

variant of

(11),

;^ishi, 3. 3.

Urva

(?),

variant of Mfidu, son of

Nripanjaya,

UrvarAvat

4. 165.

(11),

variant of Arvarl-

vat, son of Sdvarni, 3. 24.

Urvarlvat, probably the true read2.

285,

tFru,son of Chdkshusha,the


Manu,

ing for Arvarlvat, the

^^ishi, 3.

5-

13 (where correct

Urvarlvat, variant of Arvarlvat,

the spelling), 337. Uru, tiru C??), son of Bhautya, the

Urvasl, an Apsaras, daughter of

1.

177;

Manu,

3.

3.

Manu,

Urukriya kshepa,

3.

(11),

(11),

variant

of

Uru-

Mah4vlrya,

4.

Uryds

(?),

5,

(fee,

a class of Apsarases,

2.

82.

Usand, wife of Mahicasa, a form

of Bhavanmanyu,

Urukshaya

(?),

4.

137-

variant of Guru-

(?1),

variant of Guru-

variant of Uruksha-

as the next,

not Che

if

lawgiver so named).

152^

175;

2.

53;

122,

1.

3, 46.

4. 2,

Called son of Kavi (not of Ve-

ya, 4. 137.

Urunjaya (??), variant of Qurukshe-

dasiras),

200.

1.

Identified

with the planet Venus,

pa, 4. 167.

Urusanku{l?),variant of Rushadgu, 4. 61.

Urusravas, son of Satyairavas, son

259» 3°^Usanas, the Vyasa of

DwApara

Urusfinga, a mountain in S'Aka-

dwlpa, 2. 200. Uruvas, son of Madhu, son of

80

;

5.

is

225,

the tliird

Usanas,

(Per-

son

of

Bhfigu.)

Usanas, variously genealogized,

4.

63Xjshi,

Devakshattra, 4. 69. tJrva, grandfather (where correct

2.

age, 3. 34, 36.

haps this

of Vltihotra, 3. 335.

father) of Jamadagni, 3.

117.

1.

Usanas, son of Bhfigu,

167.

4. (11),

of Rudra,

Usanas, an ancient author, referred (Possibly he is the to, 1. 174.

same

4. 167.

Uruksbepa

399-

285, 288, 4.

Mistress of Satyadhfiti, 343. son of SatAnaiida, 4.*i46.

137-

kshepa,

328;

3.

variant of Guru-

Urukshaya, son of MabAvirya, son

Urunjaya

293;

291,

kshaya, son of

kshepa,

ravas, 2. 75, 80-83,

29.

167.

4.

Urukshat

3. 24.

Nardyana, and mistress of Puri^-

29.

Urubuddhi, son of Indrasi-varni, the

son of S4vartii,

daughter

enamoured 108, 109,

Ush4.

of

no,

of

B4na,

Aniruddha,

and 5.

112.

See Ushas, wife of Bhava

;

IJfDEX.

220

and

see

249 (note

2.

*),

and See

Ushd, part of the uight.

4.

{IV},

variant of Ruahadgu,

Ushadratha, son of Titikshu,

4.

Utanka

Ushas, wife of Bhava,

1.

(where correct Ush^,);

5.

VsH),

(later,

117,

387. part of the

variant of Usanas, 4.

(??),

Um^^ana,

(?]),

variant of S'iva, son of

(1?),

(1), 3,

variant of tlshmd-

a class

{11),

ofPitfis, 1. 123; 3. 162, 339. (?),

3.

37.

See Sau-

Ushna, ruler over the realm of UshAa, and son of Dyutimat, king of JCusa-dwlpa,

2.

now

160;

called

Ushna, a division of Kuaa-dwipa, 197.

UshAih, a metre, its origin from the hairs of Brahma's body, 1. Copsidered as a horse of 2.

3.

who

at

237.

Orissa,

2.

153,

237.

3.

a

part

the

of

Skanda-purdna, P- 73. ft

(See

river, 2. 1 54.

the next.)

Malaya mountains, 2. (The same as the last 1)

155.

Utsarpi6i, a certain period of time,

239.

2.

19?.

Utsavasanketas, a people,

4.

{11),

2.

179.

variant of Pattdlaka,

197.

Uttamas, a people,

163, 164.

the Sun,

;

Utkala, a country included in what

Uttdlaka

197.

Ushiia, variously genealogized, 4.

86.

was a woman,

a term used by the Jainas,

masushmdyaiia.

2.

154

Utpalavatl, a river, rising in the

37,

dshmapas, Ushmapas

tJshmdpana

1.

of Orissa, 2. 159. Utkala, son of Sudyumna,

Utp9,ldvati,

tiru, 1. 179,

tlshmAnaya paria

3.

123, 134.

4.

Utkala-khaiid'a,

5. 112.

Ushij

variant of Uttanka,

Utkalas, a people inhabiting part

is

variant of

(1),

16;

first

night, 2. 249, 342.

Ushdvana

4. 13.

{11),

Utathya, son of Angiras, 3.

122.

Ushat

4.

264.

61.

Ushas

Mahdmanas,

Usrayus, son of Punlravas, son of

Budha,

Ushas.

Usbadgu

Usinara, son of 120, 121.

note).

342 (oa that

2.

159.

Manwan tara, 3. 12, 14. Uttama, Vydsa of the twenty-first Dwdpara age, 3. 35.

Uttama, a

]feishi

in the sixth

Uttama, son of Uttdnapdda, 159,

1.


4.

Uttama, variant of Auttami, son of Priyavrata, ^. ioq; 3, i, 5,

Usinara, son of Vasudeva, son of

Uttamarnas, a people, 2. 160. Uttamaujas, son of Brahmas^v^rna

Ushlfrakarjiikas, a people, ?. 162.

Usika, son of Kfiti or Dhfiti,

8, II,

67.

Uslnaras, a people,

S'ura, 4.

J

09,

4.

120.

337-

or Brahmasivarrii,

3. 26,

INDEX. Uttdnabarbis, son of S'arydti, son of

Vaivaswata, the Manu,

Uttinahaya

(?),

3,

249.

variant of Venu,

4.

53-

Utt4nap4da, son of Swdyambhuva, 1.

T08, 159,

307;


3. 2, 5,

;

11;

99, 306,

2.

386.

5.

His

offspring, 2. 108.

Uttanka, a certain Maharsbi,

3.

Abbimanyu, son

of

"wife

Uttarabbddrapadd, an asterism,
3.

;

2.

purdda, P. 20, 30, 32, 34;

4.

by

the

Translator, for Bfiliaspati, 2. 24.

Vdcbdvriddhas, a class of gods in the fourteenth Manwantara, 3. Vdcbdvfittas

(??),

variant of Vdcbd-

Vada, a Veda of the Magaa, or in

S'dka-dwlpa,

383Vad'abhi, the same as Valabhi,

5.

5.

27.

245-

Uttara-khand'a, part of the Brahma-

Uttarakosala, a country,

3.

319.

Uttarako^aU, a city in the region just named, 2. 172.

Uttarakuru, a region, 3.

2.

2.

112, 115,

called,

where,

fire

article.

no.

2.

285, 287,

2.

291, 293.

Vaggmin, son of Mauasyu, son

of

Pravfra, 4. 127.

tains,' 3. 240.

an

asterism,

2.

Vahlnara

(11),

variant of Ahlnara^

son of Udayana,

(fee.

Uttaraprosht'hapadd, the same as

Uttarabbddrapadd,

2.

265.

Uttara-rima-cbarita, a drama, referred to, 3. 81, 3^7.

Uttardshdd'bd, an asterism, 2. 265,

Uttarlyaka, *a man's upper gar-

4.

165.

Vdhinl, a river in India,

Vdblfkas,

Vdhlikas,

wrong

for

2.

153.

probably

Bdblfkas, supposed

to be the people of Balkb, 2.

175;

4.

157,345-

Vdhllka, Vdhlika

&c., 308.

tlpa, 4.

(?),

154, 157.

son of Pra(Bdhlfka

is

the more correct form.)

95.

a people,

-which

called Anala,

Vadha, a Rdksbasa,

21.

north of the Vindbya moun-

3.

so

See the next

303.

Vad'avAnala, the

339.

Uttardpatha, 'the regions to the

Uttaraphdlguni,

no.

fire

devours the water of the ocean, 4.

Uttarakunis, a people,

ment,'

of S'ura, 4.

Vdd'ava, a

See Kosala.

;

variant of Chandrasri,

(?1),

201.

Vad'avd, mistress of Vasudeva, son

Uttarakosalaa, a people, 2. 172.

120, 123

Vadasrl 4.

purdiia, P. 29.

Utiilas,

75, 81.

2,

substituted,

heliolaters

132.

Uttara-khand'a, part of the Padma-

265,

the Padma-purdria,

Vdchaspati,

vfiddbas, 3. 28.

of Arjuna, 4. 160.

268,

2.26. Mother of tbo Apsarases and Gandharvas, according to

28,

264.

Uttard,

221

Vdch, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Ka^yapa, son of Marlcbi,

2.

174.

Vdbllswara kings, the, seven in

INDEX.

222 VAhllka

number, sons of

or

B&lillka, according to the Matsya-

purAiia,

(Probably

157.

4.

Vaidhfita,

Indra of the eleventh

Manwantara, according to the Bhdgavata-purdna,

3. 26.

the better reading

Vaidhfitis, a class of gods in the

of the name.) Vihna-purdna, the same as Agni-

fourth Manwantara, according

B^hliswara

is

Vahnayas 2.

a class of Apsarases,

(?),

the

same as Agnis,

4.

His

'fire.*

7.

SwdhA,

wife,

4.

216.

Vaidiirya, a mountain-range lying

Mount Meru,

to the west of

249.

Vahni,

3.

disA(?), 3, 218, 221, 243.

Vaidura, a country,

82.

Vahnis,

to the BhAgavata-pur46a,

Vaidis^, perhaps intended for Vi-

purAiia, P. 24.

2.

117,

His offspring, 1, 156 he seems to be identified with Abhim^nin, eldest son of

Vaidurya, a mountain, part of the

Brahm4, 1. 155. He has his hands cut off by Virabhadra, L

Vaidyuta, ruler over the realm of

1.

109.

;

for

131.

He

gives deadly arrows

Vahni, son of Turvasu,

4.

2.

Vaidyuta, and son of Vapushmat, king of S'^lmala-dwfpa,

2.

Vaidyutaj a division of S'ilmala-

116.

Vahni, son of Kiishha and Mitra-

dwlpa,

2.

193.

Vaidyuta, 'electric

viiidd, 5. 79.

Vahni (??), variant of of Kukura, 4. 97.

Vfishtfa,

Vannijwdla, a certain

hell, 2.

eon

215,

fire,'

1.

156.

See Pdvaka. Vaijayantf, the necklace,

2.

name

of Vishnu's

94.

Vaikanka, a mountain-range run-

220.

Vahni-purdAa, the, referred

to, 3.

340, 342; 5. 381. Vaibhojas, a kingless people,

on

Druhya

sprung

rafts,

or

Druhyu,

VaibhrAja,

a

2.

from

Vaikdrika,

son

of

2,

in

Mount Su-

pure,'

'

productive, or

of production,'

2.

an

33, 34,

naprastha, 3. loi, 279. *

secondary,' adjective of

Vikfiti, 1. 76, 78.

177.

One

of the

creations has this epithet.

Vaikunt'has, a class of gods in the

330.

promulgator

White Yajur-veda,

1.

See Sdttwika.

74.

Vaikf ita,

112, 116.

Vaideha, an epithet of Janaka, son 3.

'

susceptible

Vaikhdnasa, synonymous with Yk-

19T.

2.

Vaidehas, a people, of Nimi,

118.

epithet of Ahaihkara,

VaibhrAja, a grove on

p4rswa,

Qarud'a has his city

117.

there, 2.

mountain-range

Plaksha-dwlpa,

ning eastward fromMount Meru,

who

Yay4ti, 4. 119.

Vaidheya,

range,

144, 150.

See Agni.

to Arjuna, 5. 158,

travel

Vindhya

southern

3,

of

57.

the

fifth

9,

and sixth Manwantaras, 3. They were trans18.

10,

INDEX. formed from the Jayas, created

by Brahm4, according to tbe Vdyu-purMa, 2. 26. Vaikunt'ha, a raetronyra of VishAu, as specially manifested, 3,

17,

18 (where correct the spelling) 4.

278;

5.

name

of Vishnu's all

It the Lokas, P. 31 ; 1. 98. is surm^ounted by Ndkapfisht'ha,

Meru, 2.

It stands

198.

3.

on Mount

See also

2. 112.

1.

62

;

Yaimdnika-devas, certain gods so characterized, (^?),

and why,

1. 175.

variant of VinadI,

2.

Vainahotra, son of Dhfisht'aketu,

262.

of Vairdvatl,

variant

200.

variant

name

Swairatha,

of

and

Jvotishmat,

of

of that son's

(The name son of Vinatd ; but signifies I find no mention of Vinatd as

his abode, 2. 211. '

'

mother of an Asura.) Vainya, patronym of Pfithu, 186;

5.

1.

VairAvatl, a city in S'weta-dwlpa,

200.

2.

Vairivira

(??),

variant of Ilavila or

Id'avid'a, 3.

314.

certain

verses

of

the

SAma-veda, their origin from Brahmd's western mouth, 1. 85-

2.

261,

(fee.

;

3.

— May,

168.

2.

of

S'lira, 4.

no.

VaisAlaka, adjective of VaisAlI 3.

(11),

248.

Vai6411, Vaisalf («), wife of

Vaisdli, a city,

S^ilra, 4.

Vasu-

no.

founded by Visdla,

son of Trinabindu, P. 106

388.

;

3.

221, 246, 247, 248.

They inhabit Tapo-

Vai^ampAyana, disciple of Vydsa,

227, 229; but Satya-

and teacher of the Yajur-veda,

159, 339.

loka, 2. 228.

The term etymo-

logized, 2. 229.

Vairdjas,

2.

195-

deva, son of

Vair^jas, a class of Pitfis, 3. 158,

loka,

the

kingdom,

Vaisdkhl, wife of Vaaudeva, son

38.

Vainateya, apparently an Asura,

sundry

verses

the

of

SAma-veda, produced from Brahmd's northern mouth, 1. 85. Vairdja, son of VirAj or

and one with Manu, 262; 3. 159. VairAja, a patriarch, 86.

2.

Vaisdkha, a month, April

150.

4.

2.

Vair;ipas,

230.

Vainadl

Vairdmatl,

son

It stands highest of

city.

VAyu-purdiia,

Vairdja, father of Ajita, 3. 17.

Vairatha,

390.

Vaikunt'ha, the

223 the LokapAla, according to the

1.

Brahmd, 106

;

2.

same

41:43, 52, 53, 54, 55, 57;

4.

153, 162.

VaisampAyana, disciple of Lonia(Is he the harshaiia, 3. 66.

same

as the last

1)

a commentary on the VishAu-purdiia,

VaishnavdkdtachandrikA, P. 116.

1.

177;

2.

Vaishriava-purina,

the

Vishnu-purdna, P.

See Virajas.

Vairdja, the

3.

as

Sudhdman,

66, 67.

same

23,

34

as ;

3.

INDEX.

224

Vaishfiavi, a S'akti of VishAu, 4.

260,

genealogized, P. 57, 106, 107;

27;

2.

Vaishnavl-samhitA, a part of the

34,

Kiirma-puraAa, P. 77. Vaisravana, patronym of Kubera,

256;

King over kings,

122,

1.

85.

How

earth

was milked,

3.

a

particular

sacrifice, 3. 114.

Vaiswadevika, the same as Vais3.

2.

a

certain

2.

265, &c.

triad

of

Sprung from the Brahmd, 1. 90. Their

caste,' 1. 89.

of

J^.tiikariSya,

disciple

of

S'Akapui^i,

and promulgator of the

llig-

veda, 3. 47. Vaitdna, 'rules for oblations ac-

cording to the Vedas,'

3.

63,

^

85; Vdjasaneyi, the same Yajur-veda,

vas

a river in India,

2.

T53.

VaitaraAl, a certain hell, 2. 215,

219. Vaivaswata, a Rudra, the

sacrifice,

3. 57,

its

113.

3.

as the

White

6^^ 325;

4.

(11),

VdjaSra-

of

Rdjai^ra-

variants

(11),

Vijfkarana,

'

use of

the

medha,

5.

252.

students

Vdjins,

Vdjinl

(V),

the

of

of

White

3. 57.

variant of Rdjanl, a river

a Yadava prince, son of Aniruddha and Subhadrd, 4. Son of Aniruddha and 113.

Vajra,

UshA,

108,

5.

150,

daughter of

Vaiswiuara,

according to the Padma-purdiia, 71.

Vajrak&mi, daughter of Maya,

the

2.

72.

hell, 2.

seventh Manwantara, variously

151, 155,

160.

VajrakantfakasAlmali, 2. 25.

Manu

aphro-

Vdjimedha, a synonym of Aswa-

2.

2. 23.

Vaivaswata,

199.

origin, &c., 1.

Vajr4,

338. Vaitand'ya, son of Apa, a Vasu,

Vaitaraiil,

2.

in India, 2. 148.

disciple of S'ikalya, 3, 48. Vaitiilaki,

dwlpa,

Yajur-veda,

duties, 3. 87.

disciple

taka, a mountain-range in S'Aka-

disiacs,' 4. ^^.

Vaisyas, 'members of the third

VaitMa,

108, 259. variant of Raiva-

2.

vas, a VyAsa, 3. 35,

of asterisms, 2. 265, 267.

tliighs of

called

is

(11),

Vdjasrava, VAjasrava

71.

Vai^wAnara, three certain triads

asterisms,

he 337.

162.

185, 190.

VaiSwdnara, a Ddnava,

Vaiswduarf,

3,

Vijapeya, a certain

See Vai^vvadevika.

wadeva,

Hence

233.

S'raddhddeva,

248,

237,

wife, S^raddbA,

56, 69 ; Vaivataka

sacrifice,

114, 130, 178, 186.

Vaiswadevahoma,

His

5. 390.

Vaivaswata, a Manwantara, P, 43^

in worship of the Vis we devas,

330;

13, 14, 20, 22,

231,

-wlien the

Vaiswadeva, a particular

2.

3.

181,

188.

employed, 1.

2.

3. 2, 3,

79»

Vajrakilt'a,

dwlpa,

a

certain

215.

a mountain

2.

193.

in Plaksha-

INDEX. Vajramitra, son of Ghosh avasu,

4.

192.

3.

321, 323. Vajva-uipatana,

what,

Hindu pancratium, what,

Vajrfesana,

philosophy,

Vajravat

5.

the

in

230.

2.

5.

variant of Vaprivan,

(11),

variant

Chakras,

of

2.

165.

Yakrd^tapas, a people,

dhin,

2.

2.

Yankshu,

165.

variant of BAhlika,

Yydsa of the twenty-

Yalmiii,

Dwdpara

age, 3. 35, 37.

Rdmdyana,

Yiilmiki, author of the

317.

5.

heretical sect, P. 79

286,

287,

;

326, 3.75,

325,

380. 388.

5.

See

122; Suchakshu, 126; &c. kc. (Chakshu looks

Ydmas

(11),

variant of Rdnias,

2.

2.

very like a graphical corruption of Yakshu.)

Vaina, a Rudra,

Ydma, son

2.

25.

of Krishna

and Rohinf,

5. 79.

Vaktrayodhin, son of Yiprachitti, 72*

YAma, a

hoi-se

of the

Moon,

2.

299.

Valabhi, what, in architecture,

5.

variant of Bal4ka

(11),

otherwise BalAkd^wa,

(I),

4. 15.

Yanaka, a

varia)it of

(11),

flishi, 3. 8.

Kratu,

1.

3.

Devarshis, 98, 155

;

2.

sons

of

253, 289,

Ydmdchdrins, a correct

sect, 1. 125 (where the spelling) ; 5. 290

(where

correct

the

49 (where

Ydmadeva, a Rudra,

spelling),

correct the

spelling), 68.

Yalkajas, variant of Kalkalas,

1.

79, 103,

117.

Ydmadeva, a mountain dwfpa,

68.

Yilakhilya, a Sariihitd of the l^ig3.

Suvdmd, a

as

392-

Yali, what, in architecture, 5. 32.

Ydlikhilyas,

Ydmd, the same river, 2. 151.

27. 30. 31-

So.

variant of Malla-

(??),

(??),

Yamas, an

165.

72.

Yakshu, the OxaSj

I

Ydlmlka

3.

Vakrayodhin, variant of Yaktrayo-

veda,

258,

180.

Yallirdsht'ra

fourth

Vakras,

296;

6.

4. 109;

34.

Yalaka

22;

16,

ferred tOj 3i 102, 197.

rdsht'ra, 2.

Vajrivan

Yalaka

1.

Yaliabhl, a city in Central India,

13S.

2.

«kc.,

Yoga

variant of Vfijinlvat,

(11),

time,

the

in

5. 37*

an epithet of Indra,

Vajrin,

2.

i8o.

2.

318, 338, 343-345. 347. 356Yaliabbagani, a lexicographer, re-

4. 61.

3.

Vallabhas, a people,

Yallabha, a religious reformer, his

Yajrandbha> variously genealogized, •

22$

in S'dlmala-

2.

195 Ydmaka, son of Bhajamdna, son of Satwata, 4. 72.

YAmana, dwarf,' son of Kasyapa and Aditi, and a form of Yishiiu, '

2,

3.

18,

19;

4.

123

;

5. 3.

INDEX.

326

mountain -range

V^mana, a

Krauiicha-dwlna,

Vdmana (1?),

2.

in

Vanaukas, the same as Vdnapras-

3.

V^Jiavas, a people, 2. 175.

tha, 1. 98.

197.

variant of DAlaki,

Ydnavadarvas

49,

V^mana-purMa,

analysis

P, 20, 23, 24, 74,


of
it,

3.

;

67; 5. 270, 319, 327. Vamra, son of Vikhanas, 3. 337. Vamrivan ((1), variant of Vaprf van, Vamsadh4ril, a river in India,

Vamsaka, variant

of

2.

1

55.

Darbhaka,

4.

Vimaavinaka

(?}),

variant of Vatsa-

Vainsavartins

flpeiling to

(tlie

be

corrected), variant of Vaaavar-

6

tins, 3.

5.

390. variant of Nf'iga, son of

(1?),

Uslaara,

Vanaka,

;

a

in

Ritshi

the

fourth

Mauwantara, 3. 8. (But, very Varada is the preferable

Vdnavdsikas navdsakas,

vdsakas,

178.

178.

2,

variant of Vana-

(??),

178.

2.

Vandyavas

2.

variant of Va-

(j?),

variant of Vdtd-

('??),

Pulaha,

1.

(??),

variant of Akapl-

*

hermit/ his duties,

279; 5. 174. And Vanaukas and Vanavdsa. 95,

Vanardji,

Budha,

Vanchu

176.

2.

4. 13.

variant of Chakshu,

(?1),

the Oxus,

2.

son

120.

And

Raudrdswa,

of

127-129. Vangas, a people,

2.

166;

3.

mistress S'lira, 4,

of

Vasudeva,

no.

293.

165.

Vanaspati, ruler over the realm of

Vanaspati, and son of Ghfitapfishtlia,

king

dwlpa,

198.

2.

of

Krauncha-

Vanaspati, a region in Krauncha2. 198.

4.

211. (?),

a king, son of Vara-

dharrain, 4. 212.

a king,

(?),

4.

211.

Vdnl, variant of Pard, a river,

2.

147-

Vanju

(]1),

the Oxus,

Vankf iti (T?),

V^jsarAsyas, variant of Vdrap^sis,

4.

see Bangas.

Vaugiri

vat, 3. 8.

Vinaprastha,
(correctly), variant of

Vandyus, son of Pururavas, son of

Vangava

155; 3.8. Vanaplt'ha

Vdndyuses

Vangara, variant of Vardnga,

reading.)

Vanakaplvat, son of

dwfpa,

175.

Vdiiii-

prasftha, 5. 174.

Vaneyu,

121.

4.

likely,

2.

2.

as

Vanavdsakas, a people,

Vdtdyanas,

b^Iaka,' 4. loi.

son of

same

yanas, 2. 176.

182.

see

a people,

(?),

the

Vdnavasins

3. 34.

Yana

Vanavdsa,

variant of 2.

120.

Chakshu,

See Vakshu.

variant of Vikriti, soa

of Ji^miita, 4. 68.

Vankshu, variant of Chakshu, the Oxus, 2. 120, 122, 239See Vakshu.

Vankshu

(11),

variant of Nficha-

kshus, 4. 164.

Vanyd 2.

(?),

196.

a river ia Kusa-clwlpa,

INDEX. Yanya

variant of Pr^iiiau, son

(11),

of Vaivaswata,

Yapovaji

(11),

news the world, also P. 42, 66,

232.

3.

227

variant of Vaprivan,

Vydsa

A^aprlvan,

Vdrdba, a district iu

in the fourteenth

now

current, P.

Vapus, body,' daughter of Daksha,

69;

2.

'

and wife of Dharma,

109,

1.

no.

king of S'ilinala-dwlpa,

2.

100,

193.

Vapushmat, a Aisbi in the eleventh Manwantara, 3. 26. Vapushmat, one of the Viiwe devas,

by Daraa, son

slain

of Nariahyanta,

3.

Var^, a river in India, Varadas, a people,

2.

1

Varada, a

common

variant of Van-

the same as the

author,

And

see

136,

3.

the

last

article.

VaradharniiiJ,

a

king,

son

of

Nakhavat (1), 4. 212. Vardha, an epiphany of Vish/iu, in the form of a boar, for the recovery of the Is lauded

earth,

earth,

1.

59.

1.

59-

Raises the earth from the His form, 61, &c.

waters, 1.

by the

U

61-6^.

He typifies the ritual He re1. 63.

of the Vedas,

2.

190,

275» 277; 4. 153. Vdrdha-})urdAa, Vardha-purana, analysis of 24, 70, &c. (If),

«fec.,

it,

8.

;

67;

P. 5.

20, 23,

327.

variant of Dhanaka,

4. 54(??),

Vdra-mukhyd, (11),

a country 2.

in

the

179. 3.

'

a courtesan,' 5. 25.

variant of Raraaiia, 2.

23-

Vardnand, an Apsaras, Benares,

2.

82.

2.

Vardnasl,

Varanasi,

Vdrdnasl,

an

224.

re-

King

of

Vararid, a river in India. 2. 152.

next, 3. 223.

Varadardja,

court

th^

to

Vikramdditya, P. 8;

Varaiia

aka, a !^ishi, 3. 8. Bhat't'a,

ferred

334.

T45, 155.

2,

53, 54,

Vdramatha, son of Kshemavat,

49.

2. 185.

Varadi, a river in India, popularly

Wurda,

1.

129.

2.

south of India,

4. 96.

34; 66.

3.

Vardhamihira, an astronomer,

Varalatta

245.

Vara, son of S'waphalka,

61.

2.

Vardha-dwlpa, an island, perhaps

Varaka

192.

3.

Vapushmat,

222,

108;

fabulous,

Vapus, an Apsaras, 2. 81. Vapushmat, son of Priyavrata, and

Varada

Itidia,

Vdrdha, the name of a Kalpa, that

age, 3. 34.

Dwdpara

called

5. 88.

144.

3. 34.


See

65.

1.

70;

4. 180; Burning of,

152, 163;

5.

i2ij 127, 129.

5.

128.

Vdrandvata, an ancient

city, 4.

80,

81.

Vardnga, son of Dharma, son of

Edmachandra,

4.

Vdrapdsis, a people,

211. 2.

165.

Vararuchi, an author, referred to the court of

P.

Vdravdsis 2.

King Vikramdditya,

8.

165.

(11),

variant of Vdrapdaib,

INDEX.

228 VdrAydsis

variant of Vdrapdsis,

(??),

Varcha 5.

name

a

(??),

Varchdrchas, au

Magas, Vasu,

Sun

of the

(i),

5. '

the

of

epithet

383. son of Soma, the

light,'

And

191.

see 2. 297, 298.

Varchaswin, son of Varchas,

2. 23.

Varchdvasu, a Gandharva,

2. 293. of some

name

Vdrddrliiasa, the

Vardhamdna,

mountain

a

in

according to

Krauncha-dwlpa,

the Bhagavata-purdna,

2. 198.

Krishna and

son of

Mitravindd,

6. 79.

Varenya-nipa, what, in theology, characterizing

as

Vishnu,

4.

254-

Varga

QT), variant of Vahni, son of

Turvasu,

4.

4.

2.

141.

variant of Bindusdra,

Varsman, what, among the Magas, 5.

384 (where

Vartivardhana

correct the spell-

Varlyaa, son of Pulaha, a Prajdpati, 1. 155.

name

variant of

(?),

Nan-

divardhanaj son of Janaka,

4.

179. Vdrttd, 'the S^ilpa-sdstra, mecha-

and architecture,'

nics, sculpture,

Inconsistently rendered

by "the Purdnas," 2. 202. The word has another sense in 4. 310.

Varuha,

'

god of the ocean,' P. 3

;

1.

119, 141, 147, I77.178, 180;

2;

44,76, 77.85;

288;

3.

118, 166,

258;

4. 5, 27> 56,

5. 15,

51, 55, 65, 68, 88, 92,93, 100. His city, Vibhdvari, Sukhd, or

2.

112,

gives

a

6,ichlka,

188.

Varraan, a

Vfisli-

ous authorities, where situated,

2. 20,

Vdridbdra, a hill in India, (il),

337.

Nimlochani, according to vari-

11 6;

Variddaa, a Gandharva,

Vdris4ra

2.

as

nis, 4. 58.

1,148.

bird, 3. 194,

Vardhana,

same

ing)-

2. 2^.

Varchas, a particular ray of the sun, 5,

V^arshayantl, a Krittilcd,

Vdrshneyas, the

Sec Varcbas.

383.

Varchas,

ferred to, 2. 113 (where correct

the spelling).

2. 165.

appropriate for a

Ksbattriya, 3. 99. Varndid, two rivers so called,

2,

152.

118,

240.

239,

thousand .4.

1

He

horses

to

Other names

6.

him are Ambupa, Prachetas, and Toyesa. Varuna, an Aditya, 2". 27, 285, of


3.

179.

Varpeyu, son

of

Raudrdswa,

4,

Varuna, a Yaksha,

2.

288, 293.

the same as Varsman,

Varuna (who 1), father of the ninth Manu, according to the Bhd-

Varshas, divisions of Jambu-dwfpa,

Vdruna, a portion of Bhdratavarsha,

128.

Varsama 5.

2.

(??),

gavata-purdda,

384. 102, 114.

Vdrshdyani, an ancient author,

2, re-

3. 24.

112, 129.

Vdruna, the same as S'atabhishaj,

INDEX. an asterism, (where

265

2.

167

3.

;

the

correct

2.

variant of Varand., a

produced

fronri

churned,

1.

the ocean,

144, 147;

2.

when 212

;

variant

of

the

A'runi,

3.

son of

Kriti,

of

3.

the Prajdpati,

t'ha,

155

1.

5. 6, 7-

3.

;

"

.

a

Brah-

Prajdpati,

marshi, or son of Brahmi,

;

1.

His wife, tirjfi, 1. 109, but Arundhati, by a dis-

crepant account,

(1?),

5,

variant of Savana, son

(??),

1.

no,

1.

200.

Vasdti

(??),

He

6, 7.

S'akti,

variants of

IkahwAku,

3.

name

3.

155;

father of

Pardsara,

3.

The 35) 365 306. certain Pitris, are regarded as 161; and so are

his sons, .3.

other Pitfis,

the Sukdlins,

260.

V^sava, a

1.

has another son, Barhishads,

155.

Vimsati, son of

2.

translated.)

see Yashat'.

conflicting accounts,

152.

2.

imagination,' 5. 224.

of Vasisht'ha,

VasAti

variously and

is

it

His seven Bons, according to

Vasa, a river in India,

Vaaana

;

335. Ydsishtlias, seven sons of Yasish-

155

2.

sprung from Turvasu,

4. 117.

'

And

100.

Varuthini, an Apsaras,

Vasaud,

to,

Yasisht'ha,

flishi, 3. 26.

(?),

137, 179.

purdna, son

are Madird and Siinl.

Varuttha

60,

erroneously

Bahuldswa,

Other names of her

65, 66.

1.

5.

Vasin, according to the Bhdgavata-

river, 2., 152.

VAruni,

ferred

very

V^runa-upapurana, P. 87. V4ruiy, 'the goddess of wine,

5.

3.

(In several of the passages retlie

^ishi, 3. 8. (??),

29;

142

«fcc.,

295;

tion, deified,

spelling),

169; 5. 390. Varuna ('?), variant of Vanaka, Tarurid

229

of Indra,

1.

136

;

239; 6. 45, 89, 99, lor, King of the Maruts, 2.

165.

He

3.

figures as a Rishi in

the current Manwantara,

13.

3.

234.

His hermitage, where,

85-

He allays the wrathj^of Pardsara, He curses Pdvaka and 1. 7.

Vdsava, the same as Dhanisht'ha,

an asterism,

3.

tale, its

Pre-

face referred to, 2. 158, 159, 164,

268,318, 340;

341;

3.

172,

178,

180,

191,

4.

137,

217;

5.

Yasavartins, a class, of gods in the third Manwantara, Yashat', the

234.

same

3.

6,

as Yashatkara,

1. 60; 2. 29 ; 3. 123, 234. Vaabat^ira, a mystical exclama-

Priest of

Sagara, 3.

3.

Manu,

Ghostly adviser of

3.

Pf-ish-

Is family-priest

adhra, 3. 239. of

81.

Ikshwdku,

to the house of

260, 261.

132.

Is family-priest

others, 1.^193.

167.

VdsavaJattd, the, a

2.

291, 292.,

Dis-

putes with Viswdmitra, P. 39, 56, 108

;

1.

7

:

3.

261, 306

;

4.

by Satyavrata or Trisanku, and the con22.

His cow

sequences,

3.

is killed

286.

Yiswdniitra

INDEX.

?30 curses him, and be

is

into a

288.

starling, 3.

curses Saudisa,

3.

curses Nimi,

3.

327.

by Nimi,

328.

3.

changed

He He

307, 310. Is cursed

See also P.

ditia,

son of Bfihadratha,

Dharma and Sons of Dharma Eight, and 22.

Sons of

Vasus.

Devi,

2. 21.

and Vasu,

2.

32> 33, 58, 64; L 6, &a, 137, ic. ; 2. 285, &c. ;' 3, 3, 4, 8,

their

names,

chief,

Pdvaka,

II, 23, 68, 20c, 233,

descendants,

287, 292, 305; 5. mology of the word Vasisht'ha,

1.

237,285, Ety251.

as ngalnst Vasisht'ha, a

corruption of other ntime

it,

2.

common An-

339.

Vasisht'ha,

of

is

VyAsa of the eighth Dwdpara age, 3. 34, 37. (The same as the last 1) Vasisht'ha, or Apava, son of Var the

god of the ocean, VAsisht'ha, patronym of ruria,,

4. 56.

S'akti,

3.

patronym of Mitr^yu,

Mahimuni,

II-

Vasisht'ha-samhitd, to, 3.

tb«,

referred

the,

a code of

law, quoted, or referred to, 3.

no.

Vastri, variant of V^stu, a river,

141,

234, 247, 3^8. Vasus, variant of Viswas, 5. 143. of Uttdnapdda,

son

Vasu,

1.

159.

Bon

Vatsara,

of

Dhruva,

VAstu, a river in India,

2.

Romapada,

4-

149,

67.

VastU'bhCita, what, in philosophy,

and son

of Hiranyaretas, king of

Kusa-dwipa,

2.

1^7.

wantara,

3.

25.

(11),

variant of Dcyavat,

son of Aknira, VastunidiV

(1?),

4. 96.

variant of Vusu-

3.

189, 190, 191, 192.

Vasu, son of Bhiitajyotis, 3. 335. Vasu, son of Puniravus, son of Vasu,

4.

so,u

13.

of Kuaa, 4. 15.

Vasu, son of Jaraadagni,

4.

20.

S'lira, 4.

1

Vasu, son of 4.

1

of

j.

Kf itaka,

eon of Chya-

149.

Vasu, son of Kfishiia saxd Satya, 5. 79.

Vasu, daughter of

Daksha, and

wife of Dharma, 2. 21, 22.

Vasu, a region in Kui^a-dwipa,

309.

Vaatudeva

of

178.

1.

Vasu, ruler over the realm of Vasu,

vana,

149.

Vastu, variant of Babhru, son of

2.

142; 2. 29; 3. 158; 4. in, 249, 255, 272, 293; 5. 2, 100, 143, 121,

Vasu, son of Vasudeva, sou

VAsishtfha-upapurina, P. 87,

2.

See also

i3> i5> 123,

Budha,

190.

Vasisht'lia-smfiti,

102,

Their

85.

23.

2.

Their

23.

Vasu, one of the Viswe devas,

66.

Vasisht'ha, variant of 3.

2.

Vasu, a Rishi in the ninth Man-

father of Pardsara, 1. 7. Vasisht'ha,

2.

Vasu, the same as Apasp^ti, son

said to be Mitra, 3. 305. Vasisht'ha,

4.

165.

2.

197.

Vasu, a certain ray of the 191.

And

snr.,

see 2. 297, 298.

5

INDEX. Vasu

variant

(?|),

of Taihsu,

4.

130. Vasisht'lia,

155-

Vdsudeva, tor, 5.

Vasuddman, variant

of Vasudana,

son of Brihadratha,

of Vaauddna, and son of Hiraiiyaretas, king of Kusa-dwlpa, 2.

Vasujyeshtha,

sou of S'ura, son

loi.

100,

4.

of

seven daui'bters of

tlie

Ahuka, 4. 98. Becomes father of Krishna or Yishnu, 4. 268, Is previously imprisoned,

with his wife Devaki, by Kamsa, 259.

He

burns himself

Krishna's corpse, also 3.

84;

4.

witli

See

154,

5.

108,

TO, 113,

I

233, 248, 249, 260, 261, 370, 273» 275. 279, 299, 335, 3:^6,

337;

5. 18, 26, 35, 40, 42, 44,

He

58, 76, 141, 149, 150-

has

the epithet A'nakadundubhi.

Vishnu, P. 41, 46,54. 55; 1- ^ 2. 18, iig, 163 2, 17, 59, ;

5,.

3.

39, 77> 166, 205,

III

81, 82, $3, (tc.

;

57, 122, 126, ic. with the three Vedas,

16,

One

also one with

word

Om,

3.

etynioiogized,

5. 213.

the

niitra, 4. 191.

142, 143;

1.

2.

74

210, 21T, 285, dec; 5. \2, 251,

King

of the Kdgas,

His abode,

2.

one of the

in

39. 1.

2,

V^asumanas, son of Rohidaawa,

312; ').

4,

&c.

Vasumanas, variant of Sumajias, son of Haryaswa, 3. 284. Vasumat, variously genealogized, 3.

14, 15, 232.

Vasumat, son Jdmbavatl,

and

Krishna

of

5.

79.

Vasumitra, variously genealogized, 4.

191.

Yasundharas, a caste in S'dlmaladwipa,

2.

195.

Vasuruchi, a Gandharva,

Vasusomadhi (note

son.

(?),

1.

'^88.

Som-

variant of

of Sahadeva,

4.

151

§).

Vasusresht'ha, variant of Vasujye-

shtha,

4,

Vasuvarchas

191. (??)

variant of

dhanwan, son of S'aswata,

8u3.

334-

and The

Vaswasanta

17

Vaswaukasdrd, the same

;

3.

284.

dpi,

Vdsudeva, patrcnym of Krishna or

^c-;

to

Pdtdlas, 2. 210, 211.

.

Devaraid'husha,

269.

4. 95.

according

Ydsuki, a serpent, son of Knsyapa

86.

Marries

SutArd,

of

Matsya-purana, son of Piiahpa-

383.

197.

122, 123, 129.

daughter of S'waphalka,

VasudAna, a region in Kusa-dwipa, Vafiudeva,

5.

variant

and Kadrii,

197.

4.

192,

an impos-

Paiu'idViika,

Vdsudeva, atitle,

Vasuddna, son of Bfihadratha, son of Tigma, 4, 165.

4.

4.

121, 124.

Vasudevd,

165.

4.

VasudAna, a king named in the Revd-radhdtmya, 2. 151. Vasudina, ruler over tiie kingdom

2.

king,

193. 194-

VasubhridyAna, son of 1-

231

Kansa

Vasudevn, a

(?]),

variant of S'av

wata, son of S'ruta,

3.

dvatf, Indra's city, 2.

334. .as

Amar-

.->40.

INDEX.

232 Vaswokasaii, a river in India,

2.

VAta, a Rdkshasa,

285, &c.

2.

2.

son of

S'amin,

VdtajAmas

a people,

(1),

VAtajdniarathoragas

175. a people,

son of Chakora or

Chakorasdtakarriin,

VAtApi,

son

69.

2,

variant

of

loi."

4.

Bhalandana,

3.

Viprachitti,

2.

71.

same as Vatsaprl,

Vatsaprlti, the

241, 242.

3.

son of Dhruva, son of

Uttdnap^da,

178.

1.

sprung from

VatsAra,

198.

4.

Hrdda,

of

Called son of

son of Marfchi,

Kasyapa,

3. 15.

Vatsara, a certain cyclic year,

2.

255-

Vatdyanas, a people,

Vdtdyudha

2.

176.

Vatsar^ja,

variant of Ahhaya-

(?),

da, 4. 127.

Vatsas,

variant

Matsyas,

of

2.

Vatsa, a Ndga,

287

2.

;

5. 351.

laka,

Vatsa, son of Prutardana," son of

is

Pratardaua,

as

son of Divod^sa,

4.

35.

the Vatsa

(Per-

named

4.

163.

(11),

4.

variant of Vatsabd-

113.

Vatsavriddha

variant of Vat-

(11),

Vatsavyuha,

variously

genealo-

gized, 4. 167.

Vdtsya, disciple of S'dkalya, and

promulgator of the :^ig-veda,

in 4. 40.)

Vatsa, son of

158;

2.

savyiiha, 4. 167.

4. 24, 36.

Vatsa, the same

haps this

king of Vatsa,' intend-

242.

3.

Vatsavat

Divoddaa,

*

ing Udayana,

Vatsasri (V), variant of Vatsaprl,

158.

some Vatsa, accord-

ing to the VAyu-purdna,

4. 38.

Vatsa, the same as VatsabLumi, 4.

(11),

Vatsab^/iaka,

Vatsara,

175. (It),

of

241, 242.

2.

(?),

son

loi.

4.

Vatsaprl, son of

4. 99.

VAt'adhauas", a people, 2. 167.

2.

Devamfd'husha,

Vatsandbamaka

116.

Vdta, variant of

Vat'aka

141.

4.

son of S'ura,

Vatsak.n,

Ficus Indica,

Vat'a, a tree, the

Sura,

Vatsahanu, son of Senajit, son of Vihwajit,

121.

(?)

3.

46.

VAtsya, promulgator of the White Yajur-veda,

3.

57.

VAtsydyana, the same as Kaut'ilya,

38, 39-

Vatsa, son of Urukshepa, son of

Bfihatkshana,

4.

Vatsa, a region in India,

4.

186.

VAyavlya-purAna

167. 2.

15S.

=

Vayii-purAna,

P. 35, 36.

variant of Vatsahanu^

VAyavya, the same as SwAti, an

VatsabAlaka, son of Sura, son of

V4yu, wind.' Produced from the rudiment of touch, produces the

Vatsa

(Ti),

asterism,

4. 141.

Devamfd'husha, Vatsabhiimi,

4.

roi, 113,

variously

gized, 4. 37-39-

genealo-

2.

277.

'

rudiment of form,

As

1. 35, 36. a god. P. 3, 35, 37, 38, 86 ;

INDEX. 1.

180;

2.

79,

80;

118;

3.

4.

Is king of the Gandhar-

159.

Krisbna sends hini

vas, 2. 86.

on an errand to Indra, 5. 45, A form of Vishiiu, in S4l46. His city, niala-dwipa, 2. 194. as a LokapAla,

112, 118.

2.

233

Anfita, and wife of Raurava, 1.

H2.

Ved^ngas,

See also

3.

P. 41,

it,

95

35,86,87,

18, 24, 26,

1.7,

;

1.

Their main scope, P.

&c.

Their extent,

fied

bv Om,

1.

3.

1,

63.

Typi-

2.

Their

I,

produced from

parts

various

;

94;

4.

Vedasinl, a river

Vedasira,

mulgators of them. 33-63.

131,

2.

son of

Kfis4s*'a,

2.

Vedasiras, son of M^rkaAd'eya,

1.

152, 155ison

son of

of Prdna,

200.

1,

3.

Vedasiras, according to the Bhi-

Division of one original

gavata-purAAa, a Rishi in the

«kc.

«fcc,,

into the four Vedas,

The

;^^.

3.

Veda a

original

one

containing

composition

hundred, thousand stanzas,

3.

fifth

Manwantara,

Ved4, a river in India, 2. 145. Vedabdhu, sou of Pulastya,

master of in

transmitting (identical

1.

Manwantara,

3.

the

fifth

Vishnu,

4.

a

female

form of

262, 265.

VedakA, an Apsar^s, Vedaraitra, another

2.

of S'A-

'

torture,'

daughter

of

"J),

2,

144,

130, 131,

339, 340. Vedasparsa, disciple of Kabandba. of the

Athar

va-vfeda, 3. 61.

Vedasri, a ]^ishi in the fifth

wantara,

45.

17.

340. Vedasmfiti, a river in India (now

and promulgator

82.

name

kalya, promulgator of the ilig3.

3. 3,

called the Beo&l), 2.

61, 62.

3.

?),

Vedasmfitd, a river in India {one

with the Vedasmfiti

10.

Vedadarsa, disciple of Sumantu, and teacher of the Atharva-

Vedagarbhd,

some

with

5. 25;.

Vedasiras (who?), in

Vishnu-

the

Vedasiras before mentioned

155-

Vedabilhu, a Rishi

10.

3.

Muni who became P^tdla, and who aided

Vedasiras, a

purAna

40,

Vedand,

India,

iij

29.

Dhdtfi,

veda,

Vedinta

a

treatise, quoted, 2. 337.

Vedasiras,

veda,

2. 6,

200.

5. 4,

;

Veddnta-paribhAshA,

Divisions and pro-

84-86.

31,

172, 199;

1.

253, 256

various parts of Brahma's body,

Veda

67.

145, 146.

117.

Vedas.

1.

in 3.

174 ; 5. 2. VedAnta, a system of philosophy,

2. 29.

89 ; 1. 121 5. 308. Vdynputra, patronyn; of Hanumat,

num-

These, six in

enumerated

VAyu-purdiia, analysis of P. 7,

dependent on

sciencfis

ber, are

Vayuna, son of KfisAswa,.


*

the Vedas.'

3.

Man-

10.

Vedasrutas, according to the Bha-

INDEX.

234

Vena

gavattt-purdna, a class of gods

Manwantara,

in the third

VedAswft, a river iu India,

151.

Vena, variant

India,

Vaivaswata,

2.

VedavainAsikd, a river in

Vena

2. 145, 146. Vedavati, an Apsaras,

Vedavati, a river in India,

2.

7a

PrAthsu, sou of

-of

232.

3.

variant of Vena, son of

(II),

Anga, and of the VyAsa, respec-

82.

2.

(who?), 3.

(ri),

Veiia, a river in India, 2. 150.

3. 6.

tively, P.

144,

42

3.

;

35.

VeiiA, variant of ParA, a river, 2.

146, 339Vedavit, *a

Brdhman who under-

T47I

stands the meaning of the text

Veni, a river in India,

150.

2.

I

of the Vedas,' 3. 174, 175.

Vedavydsa,

3.

31,

;i^,

41

;

5.

I

iSo.

See VyAsa,

2,

Vedha, equivalent to one hundred Trut'is,

Vedhaka, a hell, 2. 218. VedbaS, another name <Jf BrabmA, 1.

83, 100;

3.

56.

Vedikd, what, in architecture,

5.

(11),

a country,

Venkat'a

Adhwarin,

104.

2.

141.

2.

modern

a

author, referred to, 2. 134. Venkat'Adri, the temple of, in the

Deccan, P, 34. son of Vaivaswata,

Venn,

31-

Manu,

VegasAras, a people, 2, 179.

Vegavat, son

Venu, a YAdava king, variously

and

Veriuhaya, variant of Veiiu, the

gene^logized,

Vegavat,

son

Krishna

of

YAdava

SatyA, 6. 79,

Vegavati, a river in India (noW

Vegavatyas, a class of Apsarases, 75, 82.

of, 1.

and kinds

Vegipuyavaha yavaha,

2.

variant of Pii-

(]?),

VelA, daughter of Meru, 1.

and wife

157.

Vena, son of Anga, son of Uni, I\ 42 (where correct the spoiling)

;

I.

177,

(fee.

See Vena

(tl).

Vena, VyAsa of the twenty-second

DwApara jairavas.

-

purAna,

age, 3. 35.

See Vtina

See Ra(??).

the

to

son

of

37-39-

VeiiukA,

(11),

4.

variant of Venu-

37.

variant

DhenukA, the

218.

of Samudra,

according

Venuboti-i hotra,

70.

53, 54.

Dhrisht'aketu, son of Satyaketu, *•

of,

4.

king, 4. 53.

Venuhotra,

BhAgavata

called the Vyki), 2. 155.

Vegetables, creation

the

232,

3.

3.

Bandhuiuat,

of

245-

2.

104,

Veukat'a

Venkat'a, a hill in India,

48.

1.

!

Venkas, a people, 2. 104, 105. Venkat'aa (?]), variant of Venkas,

2.

of river

RenukA

or

so called,

199.

Venumat, ruler over the kingdom of Venumat, and son of Jyotishmat, king of Kusa-dwfpa,

Venumat, dwipn,

a 2,

division

of

2.

1

95.

Kusa-

195,

VetAla, his devotion to Devi, P. 90.

INDEX. an author, referred king Vikramd-

Vetdlabhat't'a,

to the court of

yariant of Vedavati,

(11),

the river so called,

now

popularly called the Betwa,

2.

131, 143, 147, 340. Vetravatl (1?), variant of Chandra-

Vet't'ahaya

(11),

variant of Venu,

the Yddava king,

4.

2,

son of Klrttiratha,

Viehakshus

2.

Vibhasa, one of the sevea

sujia, 5.

3.

(??),

(1)

or Kfiti,

331.

3,

variant of Nicha-

kru, 4. 163, X 164.

Viehdru

variant of Susheria,

{f(),

son

Vichitra,

5. 78.

Rauchya,

of

th«

3. 28.

Vichitra,

variant

of

river in India, 2.

240.

1

a

Pavitrti,

48.

Vichitravirya, son of S'inttvnu,

4.

157. 158.

191.

Soma's

VibhAvarf, situated,

2.

where Etymology

city,

240.

of the word, 2. 342. Vibhdvasu, a Ddnava, son of Ka-

Vibhivasu,

*

fire," 5.

(1),

promulgator

Vidagdha,

White Yajur-veda,

Viddman

the

of

3. 57.

variant of Anenas,

(I'i),

son of A'yus,

4. 30.

Vidarbhas, a people,

syapa, son of Marichi, 2. 70.

164

2.

;

5.

69,

Vidarbhas, variant of Sunayas,

197.

variant of Vibhdsa,

2.

181.

Vidarbha, a king, father of Ke-

5. 191.

Vibhishana, a RAkshasa, according to the Bhagavata-puraiia, son of Visravas,

sou of

Pulaatya,

1.

154VibbrAja, son of Sukriti, son of

Pfithu,

kc,


256.

4.

243-

Manu,

53.

VibhA, the same as Vibhdvarl,

Vibhdvasu

dignity,'

251;

3.

son of KHshha,

147.

2.

89;

Vibudha, son of Kfita

145.

2.

Vetravatl, Vetrdvatl, the river

bhdgA,

power or

Vibhuti, variant of Ativibhdti, (t)

ditya, P. 8.

Vetaainl

235

i.

Veda^iras and Tushita,

wantara, 3.

in the

297.

3.

fifth

Vidarbha,

-a

6.

Man-

;

2.

4.

37, 38Vibhu, variant of Vipra, son of

*•

112, 134;

(??),

variant, of

Bimbi-

Videhas, a people,

165.

2.

3.

221,330;

64, 84, 344.

Videhd Videsa

(?), (1),

a city

(?),

2.

341.

a country, 4. 213.

See

Vidisa.

Vidh4tfi, 'Bralimd, as protector,*

S'rutanjaya, 4. i74-

Vibhuti, 'superhuman or

called

144, 145, 157,

69-71.

Viddhisdra

4.

107.

Vibhu, variously genealogized,

now

country,

Berar, P. 107

Videha, a country, 2.

64,

p4ra, 4. 180.

17.

9.

Vibhu, son of Prastiva,

4.

66.

171, 173; 3.285;

141.

Vibhu, a transformation of Vishnu, when he appeared as son of Vibhu, Indra

sinl, 3.

Vidarbha, son of Jydmagha,

divine

5.

15.

INDEX.

236 Vidhitfi, son of Bhfigu,

118,

1.

152. 157; 2. 307; 3. it8. VidhAtfi, the same as Vishnu, or

an epithet of him, 5. 1 1 (where " BrahmS," in the text, must be wrong), 214. Vidhideva (??), son of Vasudeva, son of S'ura,

VidhisAra

4.

no.

(?1),

variant of Dhyushi-

3.

VidisA

(]),

221

(?),

191,

4.

;

a country, See

213,

that

river in India, perhaps

a.

now

Bess,

VidisAra

popularly called the

150.

2.

(IJ),

variant of Bimbisara,

Vidmisdra

variant of Bimbi-

(??),

Vidrnma, a mountain in Kusa2.

196.

Vidula, son of Dhfita,

4.

Duigama

(]),

son of

Vidupa, son of Durgama

(?),

son

Krishnadwaipd-

of

son

;

4.

82, 122

Vidyddharis, 1.

246.

5.

; '

a-

kind of demigod-

135.

Vidydvatl, an Apsaras, (il),

dyudarabhas,

2.

3.

Su-

2.

82.

196.

Vidyudambhas, a river

Kusa-

in

106.

Vidyudushni (?), variant of Vidyudambhas, 2. 196. Vidyudwariid (??), an Apsaras, 2. 82.

.

2.

285, &c.

VidyutparnA, an Apsaras,

2.

81,

Vihangamas, a class of gods in the eleventh Manwantara, 3. 26. VijAti,

according

the

to

Linga-

Nahusha, son of

A'yus, 4. 46.

Vijaya, variously gehealogized, 3.

Vijaya, son of Jaya, Vijiiya,

242.

Viddratha, a king (who?),

153 ; 5. 70. Viduratha, sprung from

2.

variant of Vi-

289.

158.

Vidiiratha (who?), father of

3.

268

3.

335.

son of Pururavas, son of

Bud ha.

4,

13, 14.

Vijaya, son of Jaya or Vijaya, 4.

4.

Fiiru,

son

of Jahnu, 4. 24.

Vidiiratha, son of Bhajamana, 4. 99.

1.

Vijayas, a people, 2. 166.

of Dhfita, 4. 119.

nanda,

ized, 1. 148.

puraria, son of

119.

yana, P. 41

5.

82.

sAra, 4. i8o, i8r, 186.

dwipa,

96.

Vidyds, certain branches of know-

Vidyut, a RAkshqsa,

4. 180.

Vidura,

4.

Veda of the Magas,

383-

dwlpa,

Vaidisi.

Vidisd,

a

(??),

Vidyudambh4

of S'rutanjaya, 4. 174.

Vidisa

Vidut

desses/

variant of Vipra, sou of

{fl),

variant of Vipf ithu,

(1?),

son of Chitraka,

'

tiswa, 3. 322, 323.

Vidhu

4. 153.

Vidyddharas, a kind of demigods,'

sdra, 4. 180.

Vidhfiti, 'a holy ordinance,' 2. 338.

Vidhfiti

Jahnu, Viduratha

led go, of four kinds, particular-

variant of Bimbi-

(I?),

Viduratha, son of Suratha, son of

the

43, 44.

(Perhaps this

same

Vijaya, sou of Jaya,

as

named abov^. may begin as

is

The doubt here far

back as Aue-

INDEX. nas

by

for,

;

son

Aiienas,

Vikesi, wife of S'arva,

of

may

an Andbra king, son of Yujnasrf,
Vijayi, daughter of Daksha, and

wife of Kfid^swa, 2.

337

29,

;

Vijayd, wife of Sahadeva, eon of 4.

Sonthem

1.

;

same

the

as

dhdna, son of Pfithu, internal

'

intelligeaice,'

them

fictitious.)

ferred to, 2.

287

;

Vikfisbna

YAjnavalkya,

3.

son

Vikfiti,

Vikfiti, what, in philosophy, 1. 76.

1.

Ikshwdku,

variant of Ivllaka, or

17

;

4.

Vimobana,

2.

214 (where coiTCct the spelling). Vilomaka (]), variant of Viloman, 4.

97.

Viloman, a Yadava king, variously

196. 2,

genealogized, 4. 97.

Vilwisara

178.

Vikalpa, what, in Vaidik litera-

4.

son of

Sudyumna, son

(11),

variant of Vimsati, 3.

260.

2. 178.

variant of Chakoras4-

Viraochanl, a river in S'4lra*la-

dwfpa,

197.

1

.

2.

194.

Vimoha, the same as Vimohana,

transformer,' 6. 90,

VikAsa, what, in philosophy,

variant of Bimbi-

of Vaivaswata, 3. 237.

Vimati

241.

(tt),

sira, 4. 181.

Vimala,

ture, 3. 62, 69.

Vikalpa, what, in philosophy,

'

3.

278. Vilohita, variant of

48.

Vikalpas, variant of Vikaiyas,

Vikartfi,

3. 259-261, 297. wife of S'ubhra, and

Vikunt!hii,

mother of Vishnu,

of Jlmuta, 4. 68.

4.

of

Vikukshi, surnamed S'asAda, son

valent to six Pr^nas,

(1),

son

68.

5.

102, 187.

Vikaiyas, a people,

of Jimiita, 4.

or

Vikala (n), variant of Vikfiti, son

takarAin,

102.

218;

Vikala, a measure of time, equi-

Vikarni

1.

variant of Gaura-

(?),

Vikfita, son of Daksha, the Pra-

of

4,

re-

4. 5.

Vikrdnta, a Praj^pati, according

Vyoman,

192.

204.

{IT),

5.

;

sensation

210,

3.

1,

Antar-

VJjnAneswara, a commentator on

Apllaka,

61, 62

(Perhaps two per337, 392. sons are intended, and one of

jApati, 1. 103.

India, P. 34.

Vijnina,

337.

kfishria, 4. 200.

159.

Vijayaiiagara, a city in

VijitAswa,

3.

1.

Vikram4ditya, King, son of Gar-

to the Vdyu-purAna,

82.

Dasra,

Rudra,

Vikramorvasl, the, a drama,

vatf, 6. 79.

Vikala

;

dabhila, P. 7-9

125, 126. Vijaya,

3.

117; 2. 259. Vikhanas, father of Vamra,

be intended.) 4.

tlie

and mother of LohitAnga,

Kshemiri, and Anenas, son of Ayus, one and the same person Vijaya, variously genealogiaed,

237

39.

2.

217.

INDEX.

238

Viinohanft, a certain hell, 2. 214.

See the

last.

VimSa, variously genealogized,

3.

Vimsaja, a certain

Vindbyaseiia

212.

Iting, 4.

Ikghwaku,

Vimi^ati, son of

260.

3.

Vimukti, what, in theology, 5.242. Yinky a river in India, Vinata, son

237. VinatA, .daughter of I)ak3ha, and 3.

otherwise

Kasyapa,

of

called Tiirksha, P. 3.

83

;

2.

26,

Vinatiswa, son of Sudyumna, son 3.

Dharma

and Kriyd, 1. no. Vinaya, son of Sndyunnja, son of Vaivaswata, 3. 237.

variant of Bim-

bisAra, 4. i"i.

2.

113,

^-

3.

128,

127,

59. 77» 219, 221

the

VipApman

;

(as,

name should be

4.

1.

69.

VipAs, a river in India, the ancient

is

of the

VipAsA.)

or Beas, popularly so called,

1.

last article.)

130,

387. probably,

5.

written,

and

And

tioned in the .M^rkaAd'eya-pu-

2.

192.

Indra Manwantara, 3.

Vipai^cliit,

in

179.

second

the

3.

Viplava, 'disappearance,'

Danu, 70,

71

1. ;

DAnavas,

180.

Vindhyamiilikaa, variant of Vin-

the

Vipasa, a river in Plaksha-dwlpa,

3. 29.

Viprachitti, son of

Vindhyaraauleyas, a people men-

2.

118.

see

Vipra, son of S'rutanjaya,

179.

4.

with the Hypha-

Bibasis,

or

sis

170;

3.

2.

2.

121.

2.

name

chulakas, or the like), a people,

dlyachulikas,

143,

30,

Vipra, son of

2.

2.

Yiparyaya, what, in philosophy,

not Vindhyachulukas, Vindhya-

rina,

155.

variant of Anenas,

(1),

in

240, 260, 319;

Viiidliyachulikas

1.

153. 340. VipApA, variant of VipAsA, a river

(It ia identified

Central India, P. 55, 107;

181;

to the VAyu-purAAa,

VipipA, a river in India,

143, 144, 169;

Vindhyas, a race, 4. 213-215. Vindhya, a mountain-range

141, 339;

4.

VipAsA, a river in India, the ByAsA

5. 82.

(11),

Ganges,

the

Vinita, son of Pulastya, according

(This

Vinda, son of Jayasena, the Avan-

VindhusAra

on

son of A'yus,

237.

Vinaya, 'prudence,' son of

103;

VindbyavAsinl, a place near Mir-

in Plaksha-dwlpa, 2. 192.

298.

of Vaivaswata,

variant of Bim-

(?),

262,

150.

2.

Sudyumna, sen

of

of Vaivaswata,

tya, 4.

4.

bisAra, 4. 180.

zapore,

148.

2,

Vinadf, a river in India,

28, 73;

Vindhya^kti, a certain king, 210, 212, 213.

242, 243.

wife

Vindhyapdlakas, variant of Vindhyachulikas, 2. 179.

Slisht'i, 1,

2.

87.

2.

King

1

74.

30, 55, of the

86.

Viprachitti, an Apsaras,

291.

4.

Kasyapa and

145, 148; 5.

177.

2.

81, 83,

INDEX. Viprarshi, the same as Brahmar-

12

shi, 5.

Bhd-

gavata-purdna, sou of Vasudeva, S'lira, 4.

96

4.

;

5. 148. Vipula, son of Vasudeva, son of

mountain

serving

Mount Meru,

buttress to

aa

to the

Vipura, what, in philosophy, 31. 32Vlras, according to the

1.

fourth Manwantara,

1.

108,

113.

4.

('?),

Vira, according to the Bhigavata-

purdna,

son

KAliudl,

5. 79.

Krishna and

of

of

Krishna and

Nagnajitl or Satyd,

3.

Virabhadra,

242. created

by

Mahe-

He 339. mauls the gods and goddesses &c.

130,

cruelly,

1.

;

4.

See

131.

Pin.'l-

a

RAma,

3.

Rdkshasa

slain

by

4. 58.

57-

as

BrahmA,

3.

3.

158, 159.*

Viraja, son of Twasbt'ri, 2. 107. Viraja,

father of SudhAiuan,

Viraja, according to

2.

karnya, Viraja,

the BhAga-

disciple of

vata-puraria,

JAlu-

•

3. 48.

wife of Nahusha, son uf

Ayu3, 3. 164 4. 45. VirajA, mind-born daughter of the Ajyapas,

variant

164.

3.

the AgnishwAttas,

3.

VAyu-

160.

KuniAras,

1.

79.

PaurnamAsa, son-

Virajas, son of

of Marlchi,

153;

1.

2.

of

Vitihotra,

See

262.

VairAja. Virajas,

son

Vasisht'ha,

of

the

PrajApati, 1. 155. i^islii

wantara,

3.

in the si.Tth

Man-

1 2.

Virajas, son of SAvarni,

316.

Viraholras, variant of Vllihotras,

i.

f.)

same

159-

Virajas, a

kadhfik.

VirAdha,

Vlrah
107, note

Viraias, one of the saints called

^wara or S'iva, is a subordinate of the goddess Devf, i. 121, 128,

2.

3. 24.

Viraja, as a corruption, see

purAna, a region tenanted by

148.

2.

variant of Viih^, son of

(?),

Kshupa,

(On

Viraja-loka, according to the

5. 79.

Viri, a river in India,

Vira

vata-purdAa, a clasu of gods in

;

Vira, according to the BhAgavata-

son

Virajas, according to the BhAga-

262.

3. 7.

SwAyambhuva,

Vira, son of Grinjima

Gaya,

107.

VirAja, a PrajApati,

Bh^avata-

puriiia, a class of gods in the

purdna,

2.

1.

229,

2.

159.

VirAja, the

west, 2. Ill, 115.

Vlra, sonof

3.

Ac,

;

the eighth Manwantanv,

109.

Vipula, a

creator,'

59, 105, ike, 170, 172

342;

mule,'

first

Virdj, son of Nara, son of

ii.i.

Vipfithu, son of Chitraka,

S'lira, 4,

Vishnu, as the

'

Brahm4, tho

'

1.

Vipfisht'a, according to the

son of

«39

Virdj,

Manu

the eighth Manwantara,

of

24 Virajaska, in the BhAgavata-purAi'ia.

3.

instead of Virajas, son of

Savaini,

3.

24.

INDEX.

240

Yiraka, according to the BhAgavata-pur46a, a flishi in the sixth

Manwantara,

3.

or Virarii,

For his identity

12, &c.

with Pancbajana, see

Virana

(??),

2.

variant of Ylranin, 3.

57-

Viranagara, a city lying on

the

daughter

Vlraiia, 1. 178.

some

of

(]'!)

See Push kariiii,

her other name. Viraiiin,

White Yajur-veda,

3.

the

of

2.

son of Jayadratha,

Yoga philosophy,

140;

3.

5.

140.

;

256,

2.

«kc.

3. 167.'

Vi.s4khadhi\pa (1), VisakbapApa (1),

4.

Visakhanlpa

of

(1),

179.

son of Palaka,

(1),

son of Pradyotana,

4.

179.

Visakhayupa (f), variants of Visakharupa {?)j 4. (?),

VisAla, son of Triiiabindu, son of

Budha,

3.

^43, 244, 246.

Vis414, an Apsaras, 2. 82,

230.

Vlresena, father of a Nala,

3.

304,

VisAlA, a

Viravati, a river in India,

2.

149.

246;

Viravrata, according to the BhA-

gavata-purina, son of Madhu,

son of Bindumat, (1?),

Varuna,

of

ancestor of Pushkaririi,

Idda, 1.

188;

123, 250;

2.

69;

179.

1.

3.

19, 23;

Viruddhas, a class of gods in the

NAbbAga,

3.

Yin\piksha,

a

2.

(1?),

of Ujjayinf,

3,

variant of Visasana,

2.

Vishdmau gu,

(??),

variant of Bushad-

61.

4.

Vishnu, a god of spirit

;

as

tiie

first

DAnava,

son

Kasyapa, son of Marfchi,

of

2. 70.

order.

Brahma, Iswara,

the cause of creation,

and destruction

;

the parent of nature, and the ;

the

and substance of the world, 1. 3-11. His nature, Four forms of hiai. 1.13, «fec. origin,

2. 25.

214,

215, 218.

material of the univ^erse

257.

221,

214.

preservation,

3. 25.

Vinipa, son of Ambarfsha, son of

Vinipikshu, a Rudra,

Visamana

The same

5. 6.

tenth Manwantara,

name

Visasana, a certain hellj

107.

2,

variant

Virochana, a Daitya, son of Prah-

4.

4.

Vis4kha, son of Kumdra, son of Agni, 2. 23 4. 283.

179.

144.

VirAsana, a certain posture, in the

Vlri6a

Vai.sya, 3. 86.

.is

variant of Viswajit,

(11),

ViMkhasiipa

Viraratha, variant of Bahuratha,

169.

of S'rutanjaya, 4. 174.

Visdkhanipa

57.

a river in India,

149.

4.

4.

variant of Vipra, sou

(?),

variants

a promulgator

Virankard,

variant of Dharmin,

Vis4kb4, an asterism,

river DevikA, 2. 330. Vlrarilj

195.

Vis, the same

Visada

15.

2. (??),

son of Brihadrdja. Viryavat

178.

1.

Virana, a patriarch, father of Asiknf, 2.

dwlpa,

Viryavat

14.

Virana, (whol), father of Piishkariiil

Vfryadharas, a caste in S'4lniala-

end,

INDEX.

L

17, «&c.

TLe same

88.

2.

;

with BrahmA, VishAu, and as creator,

He

that

is all

lars,

He

He

236.

2.

His

clos-

ing the Vishnu-purdna, 6. 254, 255. He is worshipped by Prah14da,

2.

himj

3.

The gods pray

36.

201-205.

He

142.

Particu-

therein,

to

^^^ directs

the gods to churn the ocean,

5»

237. encompasses the

energy

General laudation of him,

one

the asylum of

is

and- spirits,

spirit

by the Prachetasns, 1. 196-198. Is praised by Akriira, 5. 13-16.

spirit,

is

with Brahma, or supreme all

de-

41-43.

1.

with particu-

is,

247, 248.

5.

and

preserver,

stroyer, respectively,

S'iva,

241

1.

deceives the Daityai

and the J)dnavas,

assisting

him

him

Again he deceives the Daityas, 3. 206 and see Mdydnioha and 5. 378, reVarious ferred to already.

in the four ages of the world,

names of him, Achyuta, Ananta,

universe, 2. 232, &c.

immanence,

lars of its

He

Ac.

the Sun,

3.

is

2. 294, the same as Aditya,

Forms

3. 18.

Forms

31, 32.

of

him wor-

of

shipped in different Varshas,

He

125.

on the serpent

sleeps

S'esha, in the

2.

midst of the ocean,

His world or station, His orna230, 270. ments and cognizances, 2. 94. Is incarnate as Krishna and 5.

1951

where,

2.

Balabhadra,

4.

combined, in S'rl,

258, 259.

or Lakshmi,

120.

»5ic.,

1.

118-

worshipped in the Vdyu, or Wind, by the

Is

foi'm of

inhabitants Is

2. 194.

Vydsa,

Is

forms, with

all

3.

under

struction of the Daily as, 5. 378.

Remembrance

of

him

is

222, 223.

the best

Howhis

true worshippers are recogniz-

He is hymned by Pfithivr, or Earth, 1. 59-61. He is

able, 3. 76.

lauded by the gods,

1. 139, 140; 251-256. He is praised by Dhfuva, 1.169- 173. la hymned

4.

logized, 1. 4, 5

names Vishnu is

the

;

Besides

3. 19.

above,

specified

Bhagavat,

called

Bbutesa, Hari, Isa, Jandrdana,

Makhesa,

Mahldhara,

Murdri,

Nara, Ndrdyana, Purusha, Pu-

S'drngadhauwan,

rushottama,

Satyasena,

Satya,

S'drngin,

Swadlid,

krama,

Is disguised

Kesava,

Hfishlkeia,

M4dhava, Yajnesa, &c., 2. 313. He. has a thousand names or The word epithetSj 1. 5, 41. Vishnu expounded and etymo-

embodied

33.

2.

Govinda,

8'auri,

the form of Buddha, fur the de-,

expiation,

:

of S'dlniala-dwipa, in every

143.

1.

Swdhd,

Trivi-

Vaikuiit'ha,

Tushita,

Vibhu, Vidhdtf i, Viswabhdv uia, Viswarupa, Yajna, Yaju.ur.i^rti, Yajnapati, Yajnapums, ~ jcapurusha, Yajndrddhya, Yajueawara, kc. &c.

Vishnu, an A'ditya,

Chief of the

Vishiiu, a !^ishi in

Manwantara,

VishAu

(??),

27, 285, kc.

2.

2.85.

A'dit.

the eleventh

3. 26.

variant of Dhfisht'a,

son of Vaivaswata,

3.

13.

Q

INDEX.

24-

Vishiiubhd, the same aa S'ravana,

an

a

Vishnudharina, quoted,

composition,

quoted,

jdpati, 1. 10, K'aut'il-

site of,

2.

Au,' its situation,

son of S'ura,

represented as being a moun-

on one,

And

i).

Visruta

in 4.

see Vishiiu-

4.

of

Vasudeva,

iii.

variant of S'ruta, son

(1?),

Visruta

(11),

variant of Vibudha,

332Visrutavat, son of Mahaswat, 3.

Vishhu-pur^na. •

34, 35

1.

Size of

P.

5.

Vistdra, 'diameter,'

Visuddhas

Viswas

Merit of hearing-

gods,

origin

Its

nicated, 5.

250,

racteristics,

«fcc.,

Its cha-

(fee.

264,

5k

And

272,

of the ^

Vishnu vfiddhas,

a

sprung

race

from Vishnuvfiddha,

Vishnu vfiddha, son

3.

284.

of Sambhiiti,

2.

206.

variant of Virud-

5. loi, 143.

Viswe devas,

2.

Viswdchf, an Apsaras,

BrAhman

family Kalki

is

to

in

whose

be born,

4.

229.

Vishturdswa

gaswa

{11),

variant of Viswa-

(rightly,

Vishwagaswa),

3. 263. Vishwagjyotis, eldest of the hun-

dred sons of

S'atajit,

son of Raja,

;

3.

1.

2. 75,

79.

81-

^3. 285, 2S8, 291,

293; 4. 48. Viswadevas, intending Viswe devas, which see, and also 3. 178 (note

Ii).

Viswadbdia, ruler over the realm of Viswadhara,

and son of Me-

dhdtithi,

sovereign

dwlpa,

200.

2.

of

S'dka-

Viswadhdra, a division of S'dka-

107.

Visoka, a Kumdra,

21

3-

the Linga-purdna, VishniiyasaSj a

See

Viswabhdvana, a title of the god Vishnu, its import, tkc, 1. iViswabhdvana, a Kumdra,

284.

25.

191.

son of Purukutsa, according to 3.

3.

a class of subordinate

Viswd, daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharnia, 2. 21. Mother

see Vaish-

Aava-purAna.

(11),

3. 14; Vis we devas.

How commu-

246, &c.

(11),

dhas, the gods so called,

and

112.

273, &c. &Ci

it,

approximate

Its


92,

P. 24,

it,

Analysis of

9.

extent, 3. 66,

2.

3.

325.

ioka.

it,

68, 246.

3.

of Bhagiratha, 3. 303.

It

270.

2.

tain, or as situated

P.

154;

Vasus, and son

230.

the station of Vish-

Vishiiupada,

age,

the

ii.

Visruta, according to the Bhdga-

see Vishnupada.

124 (note

3.

91.

in

vata-purdna, incarnation of the

Vishnu-loka, the

And

named

1.

Visravas, son of Pulastya. the Pra-

3.

186.

4.

from

alike

Mdrkaiid'eya-purdna,

339. Vishnngupta, the same as ya,

exemption a king

Visrauta,

222.

2.

'

infirmity and from grief,'

Vishnudharmottara, a composition,

is

Visoka,

asterisni, 2. 276.

1.

79.

dwlpa,

2.

200.

INDEX. Viswaga gaswa 3.

ga^wa

variant of Viswa-

(fl),

(rightly,

Vishwagaswa),

263.

wa),

ga^wa

Vishwagas-

(rightly,

sou

Aneuas, Viswagata

3.

son

3. 25.

Viswaksena

Vishwak-

(rightly,

sena), son of BrahmadAtta,

142: 6. 158. Viswamahat, according

4.

to

tlie

VAyu-purAiia, son of Viswasar-

variant of Vi^wa-

man, and husband of Ya^odA, mind-born daughter of the Upa-

Pfithi!,

263.

(??),

of the fourteenth

Manwantara, according to some

of

of

(rightly,

Vishwagaswa),

hiitas, 3. 163.

Viswdmiti-a, son of GAdhi,

2631

3.

16

;

modern

His dfescendaiits, 4. 25, &c. His elder sons cursed to become progenitors of most

Sanskrit composition, referred

abject faces, as Andhras, &c,,

Viswa-gochara, sophy,

5.

what,

to, 2.

philo-

in

234.

Viswaguiiddarsa,

the,

a

Viswajit, son of Satyajit, son of

variant of Janame-

jaya, son of Dfid'haratha, 4.

^'iswaka

gaswa 3.

variant

(7?),

(rightly,

tara,

3.

of

Rajarshi, or foyal

He

68.

1

26.

Viswa-

Vishwagaswa),

changed

into

curse,

288.

3.

He

lianku to heaven,

He

is

by a

raises Tri-

3.

285-287.

Kamadhenu,

induces

of the

tlie

for him, the Pahlavas, S'akas,

His variance with 1. 39, 56, 108

gods, son of PrabhAsa, the Vasu,

&c., 3. 339.

24; 3. 70, 253, 272; 5. 344, 343< (A Viswakarman, this, Of some other, is named in

Vasisht'ha, P.

3. 20, (tc.)

19) 22, 39, 51,

145;

He

a crane,

cow, to produce certain nations

:i6^.

Vilwakarman, the architect 1.

Manwan-

&c.

285,

2.

as

figures

President over a

13,

month,

Siinita, 4. I76. (?),

A

170.

Rishi, 3i

Rishi in the current

of Brihatkarttiati, 4. 140.

Viswajit

18.

4.

2.

134.

Viswajit, son of Jayadratha, son

.

Manu

sena),

Purdnas,

Viswagaswa

3.

Visbwagaswa),

263.

Viswagandhi 3.

Viswa-

variant of

(??),

(riglitly,

243

2.

(who

Viswakarraan

1),

father of

Barhishmatf, according to the

Bhdgavata-purAna,

2.

loo,

7

3.

;

306;

;

4. 22.

See also

2.150.

HisTirtha,

3. 15,

138;

5.

315

;

4.

141.

ViswAmitrA, a river in India,

2.

150.

Viswananda, a mind-born son of

Viswakarman, wind,' 2. 83. Vi^wakarman, a certain ray of the

Viswara, a teclinicality of the Yoga

sun, 2, 297, 298] 5. 191. Viswakdrya. a certain ray of the

Viswanipa,

*

(rightly,

1. 79.

philosophy, *

1-

32.

universal substance,'

&c., an epithet of Vishnu,

sun, 2. 298.

Viswaksena

BrahniA,

Vishwak-

42

;

4.

257.

1.

INDEX.

244

of

ViswAvasu, one of the Vi:iwe devas,

variant of Viriipa,

Vi^\y4vasu, son of Jamadagni, 4.

son of Ambarlsha, 3. 257. Viswariipadbara, rendered by "uni-

ViswAvasu, son of Purikavas, son

Vi^waidp.i,

son

self-bora

Twasht'fi, the Rudra, 2, 24.

Vii^wariipa

(?]),

257 (note

versal," 4.

the substance of

who

is

things," 5.

all

20.

of

*).

Viswariipin, rendered by "

192.

3,

Budha,

2.

323; 5. 391. Vi6was4hwan (1?), variant of Vis3.

rutavat, 3, 325

6.

391. father of Viswa-

Viswa^arman,

;

*'

or

San

"

(11),

1)

Viswdyus, son of Pururavas, son of Budha,

3.311,314. Vi^wasaha, son of Dhyushitdswa,

13.

(11),

(Error for Viawavar-,

83.

chas

103.

Vi^wasaha, variously genealogized,

4.

Viswavyachas

Vi^we,

4.

13.

loi (note

5.

*).

See Vi^we

devas.

Vi^we devas (not Viswadevas see :

3.

note

178,

certain gods.

II),

Sons of Dharma and Viswjl,

2.

mahat, according to the Vdyu-

21, 22.

purAna,

twelve, &c., by various Purdnas,

163 (note

3.

Vi^was[)hdni,

||).

Vii^waspliArni

Viswasphdt'i

variants

(I'i),

Vi^wasphat'ika,

4.

(1?),

of

216

4.

ViswasphMi

5.

;

(??),

variants of

2.22;

392.

Vi^wasphtirji

Viswasphatfika,

(11),

4.

2.

22

variant

(11),

4.

217,

of

219,

222.

3.

Daily offerings to them, 3.

;

They

179.

shipped at S'rAddhas, See also

178.

Vi6wasphatfika,

named

considered as Viswe devas, 179,

217. Vi^wasphiirti

Eight per-

189-192.

3.

sonages, and the A'swins,

together in the Rig-veda, are

217.

Viswaaphat'ika, a king in Maga-

dhd,

Specified as five, ten,

1.

are wor3.

158,

141, 142; 3.

i5>87, 113, 149. 154, 179-181, It is 185, 186, 188 ; 5. 247. vaguely rendered "all the gods,"

Viswitman, rendered by "universal spirit," 5. 201.

3.

Viswatryarchas, a certain ray of the sun, 2. 297 ; 5. 191 (where correct ViiSwavyarchas).

astrians.)

called,

285, &c.

;

122, 4. 7.

Gandharvas so 144,

190;

and note

further,

Vaiswadeva,

devilca,

Viswas,

J.

See,

Vaiswa-

Viswadevas,

Viswe^d, the same as Viswd, in

two PurMas,

2.

2.

21.

Vis wesa, a philosophical term, Vlt'A,

two

1.

118, 119, 182; and see

185, text

and Viswe.

Vi^wavada, a Veda of the Magas, 5. 383. (It has been identified •with the Visparad of the ZoroVi/Jwdvasu,

in 3.

2.

1.3

1

what, as variously explained, 104.

Vltahavya, son of Sunaya, son of 6ita, 3. 335.

INDEX. Vitahavya, (wlip?), a king of the

who became a

Haihayas,

man,

4. 40.

the Bfihadrathas, (??),

named with

variant of Vaina-

^

4. 57.

79,

Vivaswat, 'the Sun,' son of Ka3. 20, 230, Called son of Brah niA, 3.

231.

and

:

%>

Is called, in the

a PrajApati,

Yama

io».

297, note

see 3.

throughout.

Is reckoned

127,

Vitasokha, a town in SaililAvati, 2.

1.

Vdyu-purAna,

209.

Vltamaya (V), variant of Abhayada, 4.

3.

mind-born son of Brah-

Viv.ihu, a

343

Vitala, a Pitd,Ia, or underworld, 2.

referred to,

syapa and Aditi,

variant of Vltihotra,

(??),

digest of law,

mA,

178.

4.

hotra, 4. 38.

Vltahotra

VivddabliangArAava,avery modern 103.

-

Vltatotras, a dynasty

Vltahotra

Brdh-

245

his son,

is

48.

2.

27,

56, 1.16.

Is

an Aditya,

259. 2S5, &c.

;

3.

1.

5,.

counted among the LokapAlas,

165.

Jhelam or Hy-

and, as such, has a city near

daspeg, 2. 121, 14.', 339 ;4,ii8. Vitatha, successor of some Bha-

Vaivaswata, the Manu, his son.

Vitasta, a river, the

same as Bbaradwdja,

son of Bfihaspati,

4.

134-136,

267,

mat,

See

118.

2.

variant of Havish-

(1?),

3. 14.

Viveka, what, ia philosophy,

5.

210.

139. Vithi,

Meru,

Vivaswat

rata, 4. 38.

Vitatha, the

Mount

*a triad of asterisms,'

2.

The Vlthls are ^ons

«fec.

of Bhrigu, 2. 276, 337.

Vitihotras,

.

dwelling near the Vindhya moun-

ing twenty kings, 4, 184.

vrata,

of

and once king

kara-dwlpa,

2, 1 00,

Priya-

of Push-

203.

Vltihotra, son of Indrasen^i, gon

Sukum^ra,

4. 37.

Vltihotra, son of Tdlajangha, son

a

dwlpa,

2.

river

194.

Vivilaka

2. (??),

Viviihsas,

dwipa,

the

a 2.

197, Vivilika C??), variants 4.

196.

caste

in

Plaksha-

193.

Vimsa, 3. 243. yivimsati, in the BbAgavata-puyiviiasa, son of

rdna, instead of Vivijjasa, 3. 243.

in

son of Ay us, 4. 45, 46. Vod'hu, son of Brahma, in S'weta--

dwipa,

of Jayadhwaja, 4. 57.

Vitrisbn^,

over

Viyati, Viyiti (W), son of Nahushu,

of Piirva, 3. 335. Vltihotra, sou of

ruler

Viviktandman, and

of Kusa-dwlpa,. 2. 197,

of Ivllaka,

Vltihotra, according to the Bhd-

son

of

ViviktanAman, a region in Kusadwlpa,

tains, 4. 58, 59.

Vitihotras, a dynasty comprehend-

gavata-pur^na,

kingdom

sun of Hiriinyaretas, sovereign

Haihayas

a tribe of

Viviktandraan,

S'^Iniala-

2.

200.

Vraja, son of Havirdhana,

1.

193.

Vraja, a district in India, .4. 276.

INDEX.

246

vata-purAria,

d'husha, son of

33 1» 335» 342; 5. II, 64, 68. Vrata, son of ChAkshusha, the

Mann,

178.

1.

Vrata, an observanoe of a specific .

son

281, 282, 287^289, 296, 306,

308, 312, 316, 321-323, 326,

4,

VratacharyA, translated by "the of

self-

devA,

no.

Vfikala, son of

an ancient

dwipa,

to, 4. 42.

VfindAvana,

the the,

composition, referred

Vfiddha Garga,

4.

astronomer,

^in

2.

(?),

name 2.

Slisht'i, 1.

177.

S'lisht'i, 1.

177.

variant of Kfishnas,

of a caste in S'Almala-

194.

a

certain

no;

P. 22, 66,

forest,

4. 98.

variant of Vfika-

(11),

Vfikshas

128, 129.

famous 4.

246,

282, 283, 286, 325, 329, 335,

255-

Vfiddhakarmau, variant of Viswa3.

Ilaviia, 3.

164.

3M'

Indra

103, ('??),

variant

of

Kshattravfiddha, son of Ayus,

bhaga,

Vfiddhi-srAddha,

a sacrifice on an

*

accession of prosperity,'

(??),

Vfijfnivat

(11),

TAlajangha,

Hari-

of Vfishasena,

4.

126.

Vfisha, sou of Kfishna and SatyA,

variants of Vfi-

5. 79,

Vfisha, a horse of the Moon,

2.

1

(11),

variant of Vfika, sun

of Vijaya, 3. 289.

Vfisha

(11),

variant of Vfishana,

son of Surasena,

192.

Vfika, SOD of Ruruka, to

3.

the

289.

BhAga-

2.

299.

Vfisha

79.

vata-purAna, son of Pfithn, son

Vfika, according

son

(??),

Vfika, according to the BhAga-

1.

4, 57.

according to the

Vfisha,

lindi, 5, 79.

Vfijihivat

Vfijinavat, son of Krosht'u, 4. 61.

of Vena,

Nfiga or Na-

Vfisha, son of Kfishna and KA-

jinivat, 4. 61.

people,

of

335. Vfisha, son of Bharata, son of

3.


99i 147, 149-

Vfijinavat

son 3.

vaihsa,

4. 30.

3. 26.

Vfisha, according to the LingapurAiia,

Vfiddhasarman, a KAriisha king,

Vfiddhasarman

285, 345. of the eleventh

5. 65,

;

Manwantara,

Vfiddha^rnian (who?), Vriddhasarmau, sou of

Vf ikas, a

339

Vfisha,

saha, 3. 314.

4.

deva, son of S'ura,

4.

son of Raudrdiwa,

Vf iddha-chAnakya,

311.

vindA, 5. 79. But son of Krishna and MAdri, 5. 107. VfikadevA, daughter of Devaka,

Vfikatejas, son of

denial," 5. 181.

Vrateyu,

loi.

Vfika, son of Kfishna and Mitra-

Vfikadevl

121.

observanoe

Devami-

son of Ahuka, and wife of Vasu-

kind, P. 63, 64, 82, 84, 99. (ll), variant of Darva,

Vrata

diligent

of

S^iira, 4.

4. 57.

Vfisha (11), variant of Vf ishtii, son of Kfikana, 4. 72.

INDEX. Vi-isbabha, king of kine,

Vrishabh;^,

Kratba,

2.

Kunti, son

of

Satwata,

4. 72.

Vfishni, son of Anamitra,

2.

Vfishni

340.

Vfisbabha

(f?),

variant of Vf'ishata,

Bon of Arjuna.

Vfisbabha

57, variant of ]6.isha-

(??),

bba, son of Kusdgra,

4.

from Vfishadarbba, Vfisbadarbba, son of Usinara,

VfishadevA

4,

4,

sprung son of

variant of Vfika-

VfisbakAbway^

(?'?),

a

3.

154.

river

in

India, 2. 154,

Vfishab', definitioJi

2.

of, 3.

4.

Kukura, 4. 97. Vfisbt'adbarina, variant of Dfisht'asdn^ian, 4, 96.

mat,

Vfita

according to some

son of Madbu,

4.

Vfita 96.

to be Vfishni.)

Vfita

Vxishaparvan, a D^nava, son of

Kasyapa, son of M^rfchi,

2.

70;

*. 46, 47. 132:. Vfishasd, variant of VfisbakA,

of

of Karna, 4. 126,

V^isbnis, a people, 2, 159; 5. 150,

Vfishni, son of 163.

from

Madbu, 4. 58. Madhu, 4. 58; 5.

Vfishiii, son of

4.

97.

variant of Vfisbni-

4. 164.

(11),

variant of

Vfisbilii,

son

(?),

variant of Mfidura,

(??),

variant of Dbfita, son

Dharma,

Vfitaka

Vfiteyu 4.

159Vfishnis, a family sprung

(11),

(?),

4.

4.

119.

variant of Vfika, son

of Ruruka, 3. 289. 2,

154-

^n

variant of Vfisht'a,

('??),

of Kunti, 4t 68.

(The better rejiding seems

no,

4. 97.

164.

Vfisbfimat

176.

Kfitavirya, 4. 57.

565

4.

variant of Vfisbt'a,

(??),

son of.lvukura,

son of Kukura,

24, 25.

Vfishj^na, son of Arjuna, son of

Vpisbasena,

variant of Pfi^tii,

(?),

94.

Vfisbt'i

Vfishdkapi, a Rudra,

authorities,

Vfisbana,

57.

Vfisbt'a, son of

4- 98.

Vfisbakd, a river iu India,

(??),

4.

Vfisbnimat, son of S'ucbiratba,

12^,

(??),

(0), variant of

son of Arjuna,

Vfishni

J2i.

S'ibi,

.

Vfishni

150,

4. 94. variant of Vishnu, the

(??),

J^ishi so called, 3. 26.

Vfishni

4.

Vfishadarbbas, a people

58,

71,

Vfishni, son of Bhajamdna, son of iki-

sbabha, the mountain so called,

Vfisbana

4.

73. 74, 93. 116.

276,

Vri shabby, the older word for

devi,

of

4. 68.

VfisbAi, son of Satwata,

152, 340, Vfishabhd, the same as Arsbablu, 2.

247 son

Vfishni,

85.

India,

riyer iu

a^,

2.

(11),

variant of Ghfiteyu,

129.

Asura or demon slain by Indra, P. 40, 56; 2. 79; 4.

Vfitra, an

258; 5. 354Vfitraghni, a river in India,

2.

155.

Vfitrahan, an epithctical designation of Indra, 5. 354.

INDEX.

248

nation of Indra,

S'uka, P. 40,

258.

4.

Vfitti, jrariant of Dhflti, wife of

the Rudra Manu,

Vjidhi,

'disease,'

1.

>

S'uka.

see time,

117.

son

Mfi-

of

Vydghra, a Rdkshasa, 2. 285, &c. Yydghrasweta, variant of VyAghra,

Vyighrlvan

(fl),

variant of Vaprl-

Tan, 3. 34, Vyihfitis, three certain mystical .

sAra to Jaimini,

He

43.

lowest

to the

3,

138.

Pitfis, allotted

castes,

3.

39

;

3.

He

P. 98; 3. 41, 42. an account of the

gives

Magas

Sdmba,

to

0.

383, 384.

161, 162

4.

;

5.

160-

162, 167, 180, 181, 184, 278. Vydsa-gltd, the, a part of th«

15, 19.

Vydmias, a class of

He

33.

He purdna to S'uka, P. 46. arranges the Vedas, Itihdsas,

See also

163,

Kiirma-purdna, P. 79. Vydsa-siitra, the, quoted, 3. 224.

Vyasht'i, mystical explanation of,

339'

Vyamsa, soi> of Viprachitti, 2. 71. Vyangala (W), variant of Vardnga, Vyanjana, like,' 3.

5.

215.

Vyatala

(11),

variant of Atala,

2,

209.

4. 211. '

pot-herbs

and

the

Vyatipdta,

Vyatlpdta,

1.

variant of Vyoraan,

son of DasArha, 4. 68. VydptimAtra, what, in philosophy,

*

perseverance,' son of

Dharma, the Prajdpati, 1. xio. Vyaya, what, in philosophy, 1. 27.

Vyoma

C^?),

variant of

son of Dasdrha,

91.

The generic name

in

169.

Vyavasdya,

201. (11),

what,

astrological termiiiology, 3. 163,

181.

VyApin, what, in philosophy,

2.

P.

teaches the Bhdgavata-

Vyakta, what, in philosophy, P. VyAla, the term defined,

(fee,

cominunicates the Kriyd-yoga-

and Purdnas,

1.

and

:

The present Vyisa-

33-:37.

terms so called, 3. 38, 39. Vydkarana, 'grammar,' an Anga of the Vedas, 3-67.

Vydpta

142

conjectured

The twenty-

232.

4.

4.

distributes the Veda, P.

292.

94;

46 ; His

eighth Vydsas, their names, 3.

tyu, 1. 112.

2.

KrishAadwaipAyana. Ofhiason,

desig-

Vritraripu, an epithetical

Vyoman,

4. 68.

transformation of Visjinii, and

Vyoman, son of Dasdrha,^ 4. 68. Vyoman, the same as Akdsa, 5.

arranger of the Vedas, in every Dw^para age, 3. 33. The sixth

Vyomin, a horse

Vyisa.

of a

Vyisa, a Rishi, son of Pardsara

and Satyavatf, in the current Dwaparaage, especiallyso called, P. 17; 3. 23; 4. 150, 158: see BAflorAyana, Dwaip.iyana, and

254.

And

see

Kha. of the

Moon,

2.

299. Vyviha, the technicality explained, 5.

16.

Vyiikas 179-

(?1),

variant of S'akas,

2.

INDEX. Vyushta, son of

PusbpArna,

1.

849

is

king of the south,

descendants,

178. Vyushtfi, part of the day, 2. 249.

319;

4.

4. 52,

47,

44, 46, 53,

War. Between the gods and the Between the demons, 3. 201. same, in the Tretd age,

261.

3.

Between the gods and the Daian account of Turd's being

tyas,

abducted by Soma, 4. 3. Water. Produced from the rudi-

ment of

taste,

producing the

rudiment of smell, &c.,

Why

36.

N4r£H,

1.

35,

the waters are called

Wife, due qualifications required in a wife, 3. 101-105.

(^1),

variant of Turvasu, 4.

116.

Yadudhra muni, a

the.

5.

Yadu-nandana, an epithet of Aknira, 5. 5.

108.

He

marries his twin

Dakshind,

fi^ed

1.

the head of a deer, he

formed,

The

36-38.

of, 5.

from

to Prabhdsa, 5.

There, Krishna and

DAruka excepted, they stroyed, 5, 149.

159;

decapi-

is

trans-

by Brahma, into the

constellation Mfigasiras, 1. 132.

They go

4.

are de-

See also P. 12, 59, 65, 77, 78,

&c., 87, 88, &c., ii3,-
271, 280, 335,

337:

5.

34, 45,

46, 50. 52-56, lo, 84, 86, 105, 112, 123, 130, 131, 138, 140, &c., 382.

Yadus, a people, See Y4davas.

Yadu, son

is

Furnished with

2.

Yadu, son of Yay^ti, 4. 58. They become very numerous, 4.

%

Is personi-

and

of

A tribe descended

146, 147.

sis-

donation to a

108.

as sacrifice,

principal kinda of Yajnas

or sacrifices,


'

The destruction

190, &c.

114.

ii.

Its dimensions,

Wrestling, modes

YAdavas.

Mahi-

variant of

(ll),

!6,ishi, 3.

tated, 1. 131.

205, 206.

43;

Ac, 382.

taka, 4. 149.

Yadu

Brdhnian,' 5.

66.

World,

5.

112,

63,

58,

289,

Yadu, according to the MahAbbirata, son of Vasu, son of Kfi-

ter,

Wind or air. See VAyu. Wine from the Kadamba-tree,

it,

<^c.

3.

247;

61,


56,

His

49.

Yajiia, 'sacrifice,' son of Ruchi, 1.

56.

I.

131, 137,

4.


And 4.

see Yadus.

217;

5.

of YayAti, 4. 46.

64.

3.

Yajna, a form of Vishnu,

3.

15,

16.

Yajna, son of Anantaka,

4. 63.

Yajiiab4hu, son of Priyavrata, and

king of S'4lmala-dwipa,

2.

100,

^95-

Yajnahotra, son of Auttanii, and a Bislii in the third tara,

Manwan-

according to the Bhdga-

vata purAna,

3. 7.

Yajnakfita, son of Vijaya, son of

Sanjaya,

4.

Yajnamiirti,

*

44. the form or personi-

fication of sacrifice,'

He

112-

40, 93,

114.

of Yishriu,

1,

61.

an epithet

INDEX.

250

Yajnapati, an epithet of Vishnu, 1.

60;

Yajudpeta, aRdkshasa,

Yajna-puma,

285, &c.

2.

the male of sacri-

'

an epithet of Vishnu,

fice,'

6.

136;

2.

;

163 (note

61,

1.

181

He

has

and to

,55-57.

dispute with Vaisani-

dk

pdyana,

3.

4.

162.

Ydjnavalkya, a writer on the Yoga philosophy, quoted, or referred

200.

Yajnapurusha, 'the male or soul of sacrifice,' an epithet of Vishnu,

texts of the Yajur-veda,

a favourable result,

177.

6.

3.

180,

*),

237;

14;

4.

Ydjnavalkya-smfiti, the, a code of law, referred to, or quoted, 2.

343

who

<

pitiated

by

Vishtiu,

1.

61.

Yajnasarman

C?]),

to

is

sacrifice,'

a

be protitle

of

variant of Kshat-

travfiddha, 4. 30.

90,

99,


?oi,

169, 173, 177, 178, 184, 187, 3,381,

153. 155Yajna-vidyd, rendered "knowledge

performance

or

religious

of

rites," I, 148.

201, 203,

Yajnasrlsdtakarni, variant of Yaj-

Yajnesa,

variant

Yajnaarlsitakariiika,

of

lord of sacrifice,' an epi-

*

thet or

nasrl, 4. 198, 202.

of Vishnu,

title

(note +)

313.

2.

;

1.

124

And

see

Yajneswara.

201.

4,

89,

Yajnavdma, son of Parvasa,

Yajnasrl, son of S'ivaskandha, &c,,

Yajnasrl,

3.

;

104, 112, 126, 148, 151,

102,

5. 2, 4.

Yajnfirddhya,

4. 198,

228, 230.

to, 5.

Yajna^risdtakarnin, variant of Yaj-

Yajneswara, 'lord of

sacrifice,'

an

epithetical designation of Vish-

nasrl, 4. 198.

Ydjnavalkyaa, Kausika Brilhmans,

nu,

183;

3.

5.

200, 253.

And

Yijnavalkya, an ancient writer on

and the synonymous Makhesa.

See

YajnopetQ, variant of Yajn^peta,

4.

see Yajnesa

28.

law,

referred to, P. 60.

a Eikshasa,

Ydjnavalkya-smfiti.

YAjnavalkya, disciple of B^shkali,

and promulgj^tor veda,

3.

He

44.

of

the

!]^ig-

defeats S'k-

kalya in a disputation, and the latter

thereupon

YAjnavalkya, Brahraardta,

sampdyana, of the

a

dies,

foshi, disciple

3.

son

of

Vai-

of

early promulgator

White Yajur-veda,

iic, 3.

He propi52. 53' 323. 324tiates the Sun, in order to recover

possession

of

the

lost

292, 293. Its origin

from

BrahmA's southern mouth, 1. It was the original Veda, 84, 3.

Its

43,

composition, and

division

the

45.

2.

Yajur-veda, the.

Vedas,

3.

of

it

and teachers of

The

3.

four

3. 52-57. Black Yajur,

it,

Taittirlya, or

Veda,

into

The Samhitas

43.

54; 4. 162. The V4White Yajur, Veda,

jasanayi, or 3.

171

57; ;

5.

4.

162.

200.

Sec

And

al.so

1.

see Yajus.

INDEX. Yajus, equivalent to Yajur-veda, Etymology of the 3. 57, »fcc.

word,

Yajus

(]?),

a Rishi,

Mahdmuni,

asterism, '

Tlieir Yakshas, a sort of gods. origin from Brahma, 1. 83, Sprung from Kasyapa and Kha-

occasion, 1.

'5.

323

188;

203;

119, ;

284;

2, 4.

selves

Yama

a synonym of Yakshas, and also

thets of Antaka,

Yakshas

is

has the epi-

Dhannardja,

Pretardja, S'r^ddhadeva,

(In 4, 266,

vaguely represented

(In

see.

15,

them-

from subjection to him,

74, &c.

3,

255, (note *),

5.

How men may free

207,

59, 94. 234> 23<5, ?46, And see Gr^manls,

241, 258;

133,

4.

34;

3.

247, 251.

3.

another

Virabbadra breaks it, He reviles ChhAyd, and

;

250,

52,

131.

down and

On

100.

6.

;

Their king, Kubera,

82,

1.

bears a

would kick her she curses him with sores and worms in tbe his father gives him a cock leg to eat the worms,
1.122; 2.86. Twelve of them Etymonamed, 2, 285-289. See logy of the word, 1. 83. 116,

He

with his own, knocks breaks,

also

in

Is pre-

308.

2.

337.

2.

Yakfilloraans, a people, 2. 166,

sA, 2. 75.

by

His place

club, which, in combat, Ktisbna,

sacrificing

136.

priest,' 2,

It is visited

48.

5.

Bxding deity over Bharanf, the

3. 1 1.

correctly,

Yajwin,

il8,239, 240. Krishna,

the S'isumilra,

43, 44. variant of

3.

251

wrongly

which

34, the Translator

3.

identifies

Mfityu with

by *' fiends.") Yaksha, son of Kasyapa, sou of Marlchi, and, by one account,

Yama, an ancient lawgiver, quoted,

progenitor of the Yakshas, 2, 75. Yaksha, son of S'waphalka, 4. 95.

Yama (who V),

Yakshman, consumption fied

or referred

personi-

109, 166

;

3, 2

Man-

(where correct

They the spelling) ; 6, 390. reside in Mahar-loka, 2. 227. Yama, son of Vivaswat and Sanjn^, 3.

20.

God

3.

21.

King

85.

He

Lokapahi, city.

of hell,

2.

216

2.

ti8;

3. 21.^

Sarayamanl, where,

'-

defined,

222, 227,

5.

77;

3.

230, 240.

Ydma, 'a watch night,'

Yama

(??)..

1.

variant of

Narishyanta, Yainadiitas,

the

of

day

or

48.

3.

Dama, son

of

336.

Kausika

Brdhmans,

4. 28. ;

of the Pitfis, 2.

obtains the rank

4.

as used in ethics,

Yama, the term,

a class of gods in the

Avantara of Swayariibhuva, sons of Yajna and DakshinA, twins, 1.

96, too. father of Hind,

to, 3.

131.

119.

(?), 3.

YAmas,

him,

of

His 12,

Yama-dwlpa, an fabulous,

2.

island, probably

129.

Yama-gltd, a passage in the VishAu-purdna, so called,

3.

79.

INDEX.

253

Yaniakotfi, a city in Bliadr^swa, 2.

207.

See the two next names

following.

Yamakot'i,

2,

same

the

as

Yama-

Yimalas, an heretical

sect, P.

80

;

Y&mi, Y^mi, night,' daughter of Daksha, and wife of Dharma, '

2. 21, 23,

337. Yaml, daughter of Vivaawat and 20.

See Yamun4,

intending the same.

Ydminf, daughter of Daksha, and •wife of Ka^yapa, son of Marlchi, 2. 28.

Ydmunas, a people, 2. 171. Y4muna, a mountain named in the RAmAyana, 2. 171. YamunA, daughter of Vivaawat and Sanjnii, and one with the river

now

Upahiitas,

and wife

21

1

;

18,

3,

certain

Pitfis,

Viswamahat,

of

3.

Yasodd, wife of Nanda, the cowherd

287, 375, 380.

3.

2.

54; 5. 178. mind-born daughter of

163, 164.

113.

Sanjnd,

Yasodd, the

ni>

Yamakot'ipuri, the same as

5. 286,

or referred to, 46, 48,

Yamakot'ipattana,

kot'i, 2.

YAska, an ancient author, quoted,

popularly called the

who

III. nidrA,

Krishna,

fosters

4.

She brings forth Yogawho is changed for Krish-

na, 4.

See also

270.

4.

261,

265, 276, 279, 280, 288-290,

296, 335Yasodevl, wife of

Bfibanmanaa,

son of Bfihadbhdnu,

4. 125.

Yasodhara, son of Krishna and

Rukminl, 4. 112. Yasodhard, wife of SahishAu, son of Pulaha, 1. 155:

Yasonandi, a king named in the Bhdgavata-pur^ria,

YAtanA,

*

Mfityu,

4.

211.

daughter

torture,'

of

III.

1.

Krish3. 20 ; 5. 82. compulsion with her," 5. 65-68, 130. She meets him at

Yathd-sankhyd, a rhetorical figure

him

Xyus and PrabhA, 4. 45, 46, Yati, one who practises selfiCon-

Jumna, na's

Indraprastha, and claims as husband, 6. 82.

165; 3.

257

;

See also

1.

121, 142, 148, 171;

2.

4.

40, 269, 286-288,

".

17. 249-

Other names of the are K4lindl and TApi.

YamunA

295. 322,

327;

-*>•

YAmya, YAmyA, the same

Bha-

(1'?),

son of SwAtishena,

202.

Ya^as, 'reputation,' son of Dhanna, 1.

III.

son of Nahusha, son

'

straint,'

155

1.

;

3.

177

j

5.

20Q, 230.

Yatidharnian

(IT),

variant of Dfish^

t'asarman. 4. 96.

'a S'rAddha held

by a person going on a journey,' 3.

147-

YAtudhdnas,

277> 337-

4.

{11),

of

Ydtrd-sr/iddlia,

as

ranl, the asterism, 2. 265, 266,

Yantram4ti

of speech, exemplified, 5, iqi. yati, Ydti

a sort of

demons,

sprung from Kasyapa and SuTwelve of them rasd, 2. 74. enumerated, 2. 291, 292, where they are

made one with Ed-

INDEX. See also

kshasa?.

2.

284

3.

;

Yaviisara

variant of Pravlra,

(J1),

son of Haryaiiwa,

183, 196.

Nfiga, son of Usiuara,

Yaudheya, son

121.

4.

of Yudhislit'hira,

Yaviyasi, 3.

'

m

Yaudheya, a kingdom named the V&yu-purdna, 4, 122.

Yaudheyl, wife of Yudhisht'hira,

102.

^

1.

3.

Of the flishis, 1. Of Dhruva, 1. 49 Of BrahmA, 1. 53.

49.

.

49 (note

YavakshA, a river in India, 2. 151. Yavanas, a people, or peoples, sprung from Turvasu, 4. 117. Identified with the lonians or Greeks, &c., 2. 130, 162, 181 ;

Of a Manu,

(note

i).

i).

five kinds,

'

1.

opposes them, 209, 211. Sagara He makes them shave 3. 291. their heads entirely, 3. 294. Characterized as " wise and pre-

2.

3.

290,295

;

5.53-

n^awa,

3.

263.

of Yavayasa, ruler over the realm Yavayasa, and son of Idhmajihwa, king of Plaksha-dwlpa, 2.

193.

a region

Yavayasa, dwipa,

2.

in Plakaha-

193.

son Yavlnara, son oi Dwimid'ha, of

Bhallit'ft, 4.

142-

How Yoga

III.

Dharma,

it,

1.

philosophy,

2. 90.

The

Etymology

226.

2

1

253. philo-

;

practice ex-

225,

5.

«fec.

of the term, 5.

See also P. i4» 29, 38, 79, Si, 89; 1. 163;

70,

61, 270,

2.

4.

Yoga

325

plained at length, &c.

The Yoga

164.

3.

Certain terras of the sophy,

is effected,

Soine particulars

92, 93.

regarding

union.*

mystical

in

Personified as son of

43,

Yavana, an Asura, the same as K4layavana, 5. 54. Yavandswa («), variant of Yuva-

254, 255. devotion,

2.

contemplative

of their race, 4. 203, 206, 208,

182, 184;

Year* of

54-

and Vatsara.

sara,

Yoga>

resulting

eminently brave,"' 2. 339. Pushpamitra engages with them on See also 2. the Indus, 4. 191.

1.

namely, Samvatsara,

Parivatsara, Idwatsara, Anuvat-

Dwelling to the west, Kings of Bharatavarsha, 2. 129. 292.

<>f

314; 4. 1. 45" 53, 117, 120, 240; 6. 45Yayu, a horse of the Moon, 2. 299. Year. Of mortals, 1. 49. Of the gods,

4. 159-

son

Yay^ti, son of Nahusha,

Yauvandiwa, patronym of Ambarteha, 3. 280, 281; 5. 391.

.

44.

1

a very young woman,

Ambarisha,

159.

3.

4.

.

Yaudheyag, a people founded by

4.

253

6,

jala

&c.

and

«kc.

328;

323

3.

And

;

5.

see Pdtan-

Patanjali.

Yogdchdraa, a Bauddha

sect,

3.

210.

Yo^a-c^^min, rendered by "endowed with magic power," 5. no.

YoganidrA, 'personified delusion.' Sprung from Vishnu, 4. 260.

His ministress, 4. in. exploits, as Durgi, 4. 261. is

born of Ya.4odA,

4.

264.

Her She Her

INDEX.

254

further proceedings, mockery of

and disappearance,

KaiiiBa,

And

269-271.

4.

see 5. I95, text

and note **

Other names of Yoganidrd are Mah^mdyA and

Nidr4

and she

;

is

called

Am-

bik4, AryA, BhadrA, Bhadrak^li,

Yuddhasfisht'i

4^ 73, 74, 94-

YudhAjita

94, Yudhisht'hira/ son of PAAd'u and

also, 4. 262,

(

sister of

Bfihaspati,

son of Angiras,- and wife of Praa Vasu,

bliAsa^

2.

Yoga-yuj,

'

a novice in the practice

performer

'a

of

Yoga*'

How 2.

he attains final liberation, Yogins of two 89, Ac. the

classes,

adept, 5. 2.?8<

and

novice

the

See also P. 38

;

3. 175, 180, 154; 2. 271 188; 4. 306, 307; 5. 4, 57, 1.

200, 231,

253,

241,

where correct the spelling);

"3,

232,

234, 341,

4.

321;

5..

134, 167.

2.

'

One of five years, The MahAyuga, its The four Yugas 50.

cycle.'

255.

length,

1.

and Kali, 1.

duration,

their


49, &c.

Yuga, a measure of spatial length, 'ftmr cubits,' 3. 144 (note *). Yugddya, the term denned, 3^ i68. Yugandharas, variant of Dhuran-

Yokhalu

(??),

variant of Gokhalu,

46.

YonarAja, a king

Hindu

named

in

an old

Yonl, a river in S'Alraala-dwlpa,

2.

194. Yoni-sAstra?, certain scriptures so

287 (where correct the

spelling), 288.

Yudakas

{IT),

variant of Padukas_,

93.

Manwantara, 3. 29. YuvanA^wa, son of A'rdra, son of Viswagaswa (rightly, Vishwa263.

3.

Yuvandswa, variously genealogized, 3. 265-268, 280-^282, 297 ; 4. (Possibly, two persons are 14. intended.)

Yuyudban

{11),

variant of Sudhan-

wan, son of S'Aswata,

3.

334.

YuyudhAna, son of Satyaka, son

221.

Yaddha, according to the VdyupurAna, son of Ugrasena, son of Ahuk.a,

Tiliii, 4j

l^ishi in the fourteenth

gaswa),

inscription, 2. i8t.

called, 5.

dharas, 2. 162.

Yugandhara, son of Ynkta, a

253. 291.

4.

chil-

3ee also P. 65

;

61, &c.,

3.

His

01, 102.

1

termed Kfita, Treta, DwApara,

of Yoga,' 5. 228, 234, 237.

YogiHj

4.

dren, 4. 159.

Yuga,

24.

Yoga-tdrdj the term defined, 8.167.

variant of Yudhdjit,

(11),

4.

PrithA,

YogasiddhA,

of

4. 99.

YudhAjit, variously genealbgized,

Durg^j Kshemankarl (or KsheKshemyd, Vedagarbhd,

niakari),

variant

(11),

Yuddhamusht'i,

of

S'ini,

4.

93;

5.

148.

See

SAtyaki.

4. 99.

Yuddhamusht'i, son of Ugrasena, son of Ahuka,'4. 99.

Zoroaster and the 5.

383-

Magas or Magi,

ON CERTAIN ERRATA, With few in

what

exceptions,

follows.

only of proper names

it is

Moreover,

it is

thiat

&,

account

taken

is

not professed that the illustrations of

the points treated of are by any. means exhaustive.

Professor Wilson, in the work here edited, usually employed

n

to

represent equally a vowel and the combination of the Nigari symbols for r

and

To

i.

represent the former, I have substituted ~

ri.

Again,

where, in his translettering, he did not entirely ignore visarga,^ he

allowed a simple h to stand for

I

it.

have preferred

h'.

A third alterav

tion which I have introduced consists in denoting anuswdra, followed

by a by

nasal, a sibilant, y, or h,

by m,

—used

elsewhere, also,

—and

not

7t.

As to accents and diacritical marksj 1 have supplied many thousands which before were wanting. Of the former I have, besides, removed a great many which were intrusive, and not a few of the latter, as well.' Further, in At^visikharas (sic),^ for At'avi'sikharas, 2. 169, and VyushtA

in

(sic),

for Vyusht'i, 2. 249, the dash belonging to a con-

sonant was shifted to the vowel following

it

;

while in Jdtahasinl

and in Srijdvana (sic),^ for Srijav^na, a vowel was transferred to a consonant.

for Jjilahdsinl, 4. 112,

the accent of ^

For instances where he so ignores

it,

1.

(sic),

152,

see the middle of p. 261, infra.

intended to indicate, that the vpord which it follows is recognized aa containing some deviation from accuracy over and above that for which it ia topiThus, in Atdvisikharas, the first i is unaccented. cally adduced. In Professor Wilson's own Index, we have Ativisikbaras, in which, compared with the name as given in his text, one mistake is redressed, one is added, and one is '

This

is

repeated.

That Index, while silently amending a host of minor faults, originates perhaps an equal number, if not even more. ^ Srijdvana is the still more erroneous form which Professor Wilson inserts iu his Index.

ON CERTAIN ERRATA,

256

Numerous

errora

which

I

have

rectified

ETC.

may

be traceable, as

many

of those just adverted to are unqaestionably traceabiC, to the indistinfct

way

which Professor Wilson wrote

in

certain letters, to his

momentary

forgetfulness, ot else to his negligence in correcting the press.

His a and n were, I conjecture, often much alike.^ If so, we may see find Anavinda, for Anuvinda, 4. 103 Dhutl (sic),2 for what he would optionally have written DhAtd (my Dhdtfi), 2. 27 ; Krosht'i, 4. Nichakra, for Nicbakrn, 53 ; ^ MaAidhanu {sic), for Manidbdna, 4. 221 4. 163; NyUrvuda (stc), for Nyarbuda, 5. 188; Punnagas, for Pannagas,

why we

;

;

943 Puru (sic), for Pura, 4. 109;* Purujit, for Purajit, 3. 334; Ritudh4md (sic),^ for ;6,itadhdman, 3. 27 ; S'atrujit (sic), for Sattrdjita, 5. 81; Sulomadhi, for Salomadhi, 4. 199; Suvarni {sic)j for Sdvarni,

6,

64 ; Vipritha (sic), for Vipf itha, 4. 96.® His n and' r must sometimes have closely fesetnbled each other. Hence, presumably, Aniinejaya, for Arimejaya, 4. 148;''^ Anjuna, for Arjuna, 3. 326; Sanydti (sic), for S'arydti, 3. 13 ;* S'AryAti, for what he would have written Sanydti (my SarnyAti), 4. 46* Confusion between a manuscript a and o may be the ground, in part, 3.

or wholly, of Ardga, for Aroga,

patyakas,

5.

191

;

Kulinddpatyakas, for Kulindo-

176; Tapa-loka, for Tapo-loka, 1. 98.^^ If his written a and i were very similar, the dot over the lattei' we have only to suppose, additionally^ that, being not seldom omitted, at the press, one was taken for the other, and an error in each of the 2.

—

*

—

His Index to the VishAu-purdAa authorizes one to be pretty positive on this

point. *

This

'

My

is

referred to again at pp. 257 and 260, infra. my present opinion.

annotation there does not express

I

am now

dis-

posed to think tl>at Professor Wilson took Kroshtu to be wrong, and fireferred the Kroshtfi of the Bhdgavata-purnna ; that he wrote, indistinctly, Kro8h(4

and that the printer mistook appears twice, Kro8h£{L *

But This

is

see the note there. is

this for KroshCi.

In

4,

61, Kroshfri

{sic),

which

intended, I surmise, as the scliolarly substitute for his former

I

hare aseunied that Piiru was intended by " Puru."

referred to again at p. 259, infra.

* In his Index, Professor Wilson has amended Anavinda, but has reproduced instead of Dh6t!, Maliidhanu, and RituNichakra, Sulomadhi, and Vipritha.

dhtLmi,

we there have

DhtTiti,

Maoidhiina, and Bitudb^man,

all of

them

still

faulty,

OS substitutes '

Corrected in

*

See 3. 337. See note ft there.

* ^'

5.

391.

All three of these errors, however, are copied into Professor Wilson's Index.

ON CERTAIN ERRATA, word3 following

is

accounted for

ETC.

257

Chitrika,i for Cbitraka,

:

4.

96

;

Da-

dbichi, for Dadhlcha, 5.

250 ; Daksbasdvarni (sic), for DakshasAvariia, 3. 24; Dbarman, for Dharmin, 4. 169; Dbritamati (sic), for Dbritiluati, 2. 152 ; Divaratha, for Diviratba, 4. 133 Bhiiti (sic),^ for Db^td (my Dhdtfi), 2. 27 ; GarddhalDas (sic), for Gardabhins,^ 4. 202 Kdlikd, for Kalakd, 2. 7i;*Kuradrl, for Kumdrd, 2. 131, 132; Mabdnanda,.for Mabdnandin,^ 4. 183; Mahislias, for Mabisbins,^ 4. 214; ;

;

Naimittaka, for Naimittika,

5.

186; Parvasl,

Savarrii, for Sdvarna,

3.

Sujdti, for Sujdta, 4.

59; SujStl

{sic),

for

Tdmrdyana,

3.

27, &c.

57

;

S'llavatl (sic),

for Purvasd,

(sic),

for Sujdta, 4.

Vikunt'bi, for Vikunt'bd,

;

Vyusbt'a, for Vyusht'i,

3.

17

40

wrong forms here

specified originated as above suggested,

In the case

nothing but theory.* list,

— of

;

2.

—supplementary

Sukhibala, for Sukbdbala,

4.

165,

is

it

153;

57; Tdmrdyani

for Vitahavya, 4.

(bis)

1.

for S'dldvati, 4. 28;

;

Vitihavya,

249. is,

That the however,

to the preceding

pretty evident that

Professor Wilson allowed his choice of lection to be influenced by the

reading of the Bhdgavata-puj'dtia, and by the translation of the Vish^upurdna which was prepared for him at Calcutta and his substitutions ;

for Daksbasdvarna, Kdlakd,

Kumdrd, and Sdvarria were,

I apprehend,

designed.

Other letter,

errors,

unclearly

probably arising from the printer's having taken one written, for another, are seen in Amtrasild,^ for

151; Dhava, for Dhara, 2. 23; Ghat'okkacha, for Gha159; Gohamukba {sic), for Gokdmukha, 2. 141; Jdtahashil (sic), for Jdlahdsinl, 4. 112 ; Jayatl, for Jagati, 2. 239 ; Kakkudwat {sic), for Kakudmat, 2. 194; Kakudwatl, for Kakudmatf, 4. 112

Antrasild, 2. t'otkacha, 4.

;

Kasyata, for Kasyapa,

1.

153; Magh, for Mugh,

P.

64; Matlmara

^ Professor Wileon had Chitraka in 4. 94, and in his Index. However, among the names here grouped together, only this and one or t-^-o others are eflfectually

set right there.

what I have said of this at p. 256, supra atul at p. 260, infra. Professor Wilson would have written G-irdabhis, MahiiL-.iudi, and Mabishia, I refer to this point at p. 259, infra. or else Qardabhis, &c., most probably. He actually had Mahftnandi ia 4. 182 ; and it passed into his Index. And thera ia *

See, also,

3

Gardhabas, too, which

is

nothing.

to JIahanandi, see further, note 12 to p. 259, infra. * Nevertheless, it is a theory well supported by close inspection of his Index to th* VUhnu-purdda. There, to name one instance out of fifty adducible, he has made

With reference

—

corrupted from Sattr^jit, the reading of some Purdnaa for Sattrdjita, Satrtljit and Satrujit into one word. * This, with Ghatokkacha and Jayati, is corrected in Professor Wilson's own Index; but Dhava and Kasyata are there, and Gohamukba is further worsened into Gohamuka.

R

ON CERTAIN ERRATA,

258

for Matin&ra,^

(sic),

Salpa, for Jalpa,

3.

266; Salapalka

3.

8

;

&c.

ETC.

(sic),

for S'atapatha, 3.

63;


la a multitude 01 instances, I have, on good warrant, put a b instead Alterations have thus been effected of

of Professor Wilson's v or w.

(.sic), Kokavakas, Kuvera, Nalakuvera (sic), Nyurvuda (sic), Prdchlnaverhis (sic), S'aivas (from S'ibi), S^aivya, S'aivyd, Samvara (sic),^ S'asavindu, S'atavaldka, Sauvalyas, SavaUswas, S'ivi, Suvala, Trinavindu (sic), Ulwana (sic),^ Upavarhana (sic), Uttdnavar-

his Kambalavarhioii

Valdka, Valakdswa, Valakrama, Vdrhadrathas, VirhaspaVarbish (sic),* Varhishad, Varhishads, Varhishmatl, VAshkala, VinduDiati, VindusAra, Vopadeva, Vrihaspati (sic), Vrihat (sic), Vrihati (sic), and all names, &c., which he began with Vrihad- (sic), VrihanOn the other^hand, I have changed to v (sic), and Vrihat- (sic).

hish

(sic),

tyas,

b

in

Bajikaraua

(sic),^

Bdravd

Chitrabahd,^ Gandhar^a, Gan-

(sic),

dharbas, Gdndharba, Gandharbl, and his bh in Mahdvishubha. Lapsing iiiio Sir William Jones's capricious fashion of sometimes

denoting the inherent vowel by

e, he wrote Prdchinaverhis (sic), for 193; Selu, for Salu, 2. 151, 340 j^ Sherga (sic), for Shadja, 2. 329 ; Siiryaverchchas, for Sury:ivuichas, 2. 289 ; Vasavertis (sic), for Vasavartins, 3. 6 ; Viswakerm4 (sic), for Viswa-

Prdchinabarhis,

karmftn,

1.

192,

145.

1.

In Bengal, and elsewhere in Indiaj the lingual d (3) has much of Compliance with this corruption is exhibited in the sound of r. his B&rav4 (sic), for Vadavd, 4. no; Drdviras (sic), for Drdvid'as, 2. 177; Drdriras («tc),' for Dravid'as, 3. 29^, and 4. 117; DrirhamAna Kahora, for Kahoda, 5. 164; Ndriki, (sic), for Drid'ham^na (1), 4. 196 ;

for Nildika,

Shodasin,

1.

1.

48; Sherga,

(sic)^

for Shadja, 2.

329; Sorasi

(sic),^ for

85.

Conforming to the old

unscientific

mode, he generally put

-sh at

the

See 5. 390. According to Professor Wilson's Index, "Sambara," who carried off PrtiOne person, under diflFers from ** Samvara," son of Kasyapa and Danu. diflFereut names, is thus made into two. Professor Wilson's Index has Ulwarfa, which is right as to its nasal letter. • This we had in 4. 169, but Varhis in 1. 192, and ia the reference to It in his 1

•

dyumna,

Index.

tut

wrong,

in Professor Wilson's Index.

•

Bijikaraila,

•

In Professor Wilson's Index, Ohitrabslhdl, importing a fresh error. It is ihown, in 2. 340, that no proper name ia intended in the original.

'

'

etill

Thic form appears in Profeesor Wilson's Index; and so does N^riki, men-

tioned just below. •

Thi»

is

mentioned again at

p.

260, Infra.

ON

CERTAll^ ERRATA, ETC.

259

end of substantives, instead of -«. I have altered his Andyush, Archiah, Bhiitajyotish, Chakshush,i Dan4yU3h,Drid'hadhanu3h(aic), Kambalavarhish

Prachinavarhish

(sic),

UttAiiavarhish

{sic),

(sic),^

Varhish

Pulom^rcbish, Surochish, Swarochisb,

(sic),^

Viswagjyotish

(sic),

Yajush,

With regard to nouns terminating in -an, his mode them was not uniform. This is virtually acknowledged by


&c.

of spelling

his "

PUshA

Viswa339, and by his Viswakermd (sic),* 1. 145, and karmd (sic), 2. 24 (fcijj)^ but Viswakarman (sic), 2. 100, and Viswakarman, 2. 298, and 3. 272;^ The accent of the nominatival form he or Piishan,"

4.

Sudh&mas (now corrected), 3. Sudharmas (now corrected), 3. but 24, but Sudharmans, 3. 28; Sukarmas (now corrected), 3. 27, Sukarmans, 3. 28.8 I have altered AtmA and Bhiit4tm4, 1. 3 HaryAtmd, 3. 35 IndriyitmA, ParamdtinA, and PradhAnitmA, 1. 3; Ritudhdrad (sic),'^ 3. 27 ; and also Parvas, 3. 143, 147; SudAmaSj 2. 175 ; Hence we

also omitted frequently. 6, 25,

but Sudhdmans,

3.

find

28, note*;

;

;

2. 142 ; Yakrillomas (sic), 2. 166. In like manner, he was far from rigid as to nouns ending with -in. He had both Pdliu^ and Pdli in 1. 192 ; Kesin, 4. 250, &c. &c., but Keai (sic), 5. 97 ]^ S'amin.^o 4. g^^ tjut S'ami, 4. 97. I have regularized And here, too, he his Dkmis, S'ringi (sic), Vaktrayodhl,ii &c. &c.

Sudhdma,

; thus producing such forms, now redressed, a few only, Kesi, mentioned just above; Kriti (sic), 4. Mahdnandi,i2 4. 182 ; S'ami, mentioned just above ; Saptabhangis

largely omitted the accent as, to specify

149

;

and in Professor Wilson's Index, under Akdti (rightly, Ak\iti). and twice in Professor Wilson's Index, though referring to pages where the forms used are Prdchlnaverhis and Prdchinavarhia. ' See note 4 to p. 258, iupra. * Here, as often below, I copy the form for which I have substituted the corI

In

1.

»

In

1.

178,

157,

rect one. *

the name Further, in his Index, Professor Wilson gives Viswakarmi (sic) as and Vis'wakarman as that of a certain solar ray. and Index, Wilson's Professor Both Sudhamas and Sudhdmans are entered in

of the artist of the gods, «

as

if 7

Sudharmas only. they differed and so both Sukarmas and Sukarmans but. Index, Professor This has already been referred to at p. 256, supra. In his ;

;

Wilsou has Ritudhdman. * This is the form which he registers in his Index. becomes Sendnin, from mistake » Sendni, 2. 25, is correct ; but, in his Index, it aa to its declension. 1"

II »»

Corrupted, in hja Index, into 6imin. In his Index, this is changed into Vaktrayodhi. Possibly, however. Professor Wilson

meant

to write thus, complying with the

and did not intend to of Mahdlnandin, namely, Mahinandi.

lection of the Bkdgavata-purd/ia,

stiggest the

nominutive

ON CERTAIN ERRATA,

26o

ETC.

and SaptavAdis,

3, 2og ; Sbrasi (for Shod'asiu), 1. 85 Sumali, 1. 188 ; 209; Vasavertis {sic), 3. 6; Yogi, 5. 228, 230, «fec. Instead of the crude form, he had the nominatival, in Dhitd,^ }. 118; Pratihartta, 2. 106 ; Vidli^td,- 1. 118 Samrdt (sic), and Swardt (sic), 1. 170; YhAt(sic),^ 1. 59, 105, &c., 170, and 2. 107 ; HanumAn, P. 50, &c. ; MahAn, 1. 117 ; MAlyavdn, 2. 117, &,c. ; Jar4, 5. 143, 152 PuinAn, 1. 3, 23, &c. ; Samvit {sic),* 1. 32 SatyavAk, 1, 177 SwarnabhAk,^ 6. 191. A'yushmanta, for A'yushmat, 1. 1519, and Havishmantas,*^ for Havishmats, 3. They remind one of, 163, are impossible. for instance, Hanumanta, which is common, in Hindi poetry, for Hanumat. Such of his plurals as Angirasas, Apsarasas, &c., it seemed to me too bold to disturb, more especially as they were dictated by a fixed principle. In my own annotations, and in my Index, however, I have, everywhere written, for example, Angirases and Apsarases; the singulars of these words being Angiras and Apsaras, not Augirasa and

SyAdvAdis,

;

3.

:

;

;

;

Apsarasa.

A

little

heed should have prevented the presentation of solecisms, «fec., 1 6 1 Avasatthya, for Avasathya,

like Ahichchatra, for Ahichcbhatra, 2.

;

115; Dadicha, for Dadhlcha, 5. 250 ; Dharbaka, for Darbhaka, 4 182 ; Dhrisht'asarman, for Drisht'asarman, 4. 95 ; Dhydnajydpyas, fon

5.

DhyAnajapyas,

4,

148; Gach176; Garddhabas, for Gardabhins, 4. 202 ;< Gardabhin, 4. 209 ; Gavedukd, for GavedhukA, 1. 95 ; 28;

Drisht'aketu,'^ for Dhfisht'aketu, 4.

chas, for Gachchhas, 2.

Garddhabhin, for

Ghritsamada, for Gfitsamada,

4.

31

;

Ghritsamati, for Gfitsaraati,

4.

136; Ghritsatamas, for Gfitsatamas, 4. 32 ; Gomantha, for Gomanta, 5. 66; Hiranyagarbha, for Hiranyanabha, 3. 324; Kachanlra, for Kachchhanlra, 2. 286; Kachcbas, for Kachchhas, 2. 169, 176; Kaclj^

How

DhutI came to appear for Dbdtd, in

pp. 256 and 257, sup7-a. ^ DMtri {sic) and Vidbiitri

{sic)

were found in

2.

27, has

1.

152.

been conjectured at

Properly written, these three words have -i in the nominative case singular. In 1. 105, Professor Wilson had both Virat {sic) and the correct Vir^j in 2.

3

;

In bis Index, he has three articles, instead of one, to-wit, on on Vir^t, and on Virdt. After Virdj, he adds, in brackets, "or Viddj," There is no such word. The right form, in -d, was used in 1. 172. ' This, I assume, was before the printer, whose senseless SwamdbhJik Professor "Wilson not only allowed in his text, but inserted in his Index. * Both Ayushmanta and Havi.sbmantas are in the Index of Professor Wilson. ^ Dhrishtaketu {sic), in Professor Wilson's Index, where, however, occur Dhri(ihanemi (sic), and Dhridhilswa (sic), though the names, in his text, contain no h. 229, the latter.

Virdj,

•*

ON CERTAIN ERUATA,

ETC.

261

chapa, for Kachchhapa,

169

;

4. 27, 28; Kaclichiyas, for Kaclicbhiyas, 2. Kakkiidwat, for Kakudmat, 2. 194; Kakutshtba, for Kakutstha,

315 ; Mdbibaka, for M^hishaka, i. 220; Modhasinis, for Medahiras, 198; Mitravrindd, for MitravindA, 5. 79; Mlechchas, for Mlechchhas, 1. 182 (bis); NAbhAgarisht'ha, for NdbbAgArishtfa, 3. 231, Ndbhanidkht'a, for NdbbAnedisht'ba, 3. 13, 227 ; NavalA, for Nad'waU, 3. 4.

177; N^disbt'a, for Nedisht'ha, 3. 232, 256, 336; Niryati, for ]. 152, and 5. 387; S'dkhya, for S'akya, 3. 246; S'ankana, for S'ankhana, 3. 314; Saudbodani, for S'auddhodani, 4. 170; Savarga, for Sarvaga (or Sarvavega?), 3. 27, 227 ;.Sadanstra, for Sudamsbt'ra, 4. 100; Ucbattbya, for Uchathya, 3. 16; Utatthya, for Utathya, 3. 16 ; Uttathya, for Utathya, 1. 154; VAvriddhas, for Vachdvf iddhas, 3. 28 ; Yajnawalk^, for YAjnavalkya, 3. 45 ; Yajnyawalkya, for Ydjnavalkya, 5. 1.

Niyati,

228

j

And due regard for for YuddhamHsht'i, 4. 99, precluded, besides most of tbe foregoing words,

Yuddhamusht'hi,

grammar would bave

Adho^iras, for AdbaUsiras,

Apa, for Apali,

1.

57, 58;

2. 215; Antj^ssiU for Antab'sili, 2. 151; Dukba, for DuUkha, 1. 112; Marut-loka,

98; NdrA, for Ndrdli, 1. 57, 58 Taiiava, for Tana57; Ucbchaissravas, for Ucbcbbaibsravaa, 1. 147; Uchcbai-

for Marul-loka, 1. 1.

vafa',

:

sravas, for tbe same, 2. 85.^

Most, if not all, of tbe errors which follow are less susceptible of arrangement according to subject-matters, than those which are dealt with above ; and they have, therefore, been disposed alphabetically. A fair share of them have to do witii authors and books quoted by Professor Wilson, or by myself ; and some of them testify to my own Occasionally, where a point is of particular ignorance or oscitance. interest, I 1

have drav/n upon, or referred errors collected in this

to,

the preceding Index,^ in

paragraph, besides that referred to in the last

Of the Qomantha, Kakutshtha, Mlechchas, ^dkhya, and Yuddhamushihi are

note,

cor-

Dharbaka, Gachchas, rected in Professor Wilson's Index, which repeats, however, Kachchas, Kachchiyaa, Mitravrindii, NavaM, Nedishfa, Saukana, Ghritsamada, Vdvriddhas, Yajnawalka

ipa, Dukha, Marut-loka, Nari. Niyati and ; Adhos'iras, have said before, Yijnawalkya, there, are half-corrections ; Gardhabas is, as I none at all ; and Uchchraissravas is as bad. » To take leave of professor Wilson's own Index, lest I may be supposed, by wrong, where I do any one who compares it closely with mine, tp be, presumably, of specifications from it, not reproduce its statements exactly, I annex a sample omitted, with all have which I have displaced in favour of others, or which I son of Vitihotra Such are Air^vata, king of serpents ; Bharata, deliberateness. :

Brahmabah, teacher of the Bbdri sou of Bihlika ; Bhdrisravas, son of Bdhlika wife of Kalpa JyotishSama-veda ; Dhatr'i, son of Vishnu aud Lakshmi Dosbd, Maruts, sons of Marutmat king of ^aka-dwipa; Madhu, killed by Satrughna Niyut, wife of Mabau (,ir) Nakula, son of Pdndu ; Ni.'itha, son of Kalpa ; ;

;

;

;

wati-

;

ON CERTAIN ERRATA,

262 which, for the

ETC. of various kinds have

abundant inadvertencies

rest,

already been indicated.

Abhyutthildswa, for Dbyushit^swa,

Adliarma,

Dharma,

for

son

of

Rdmachandra, 4. 210. Adbyushitdswa, AdhyiishitAswa, for Dhyushitdswa, 3. 322, 323. Abichhatra, for AhichchhatrA, a

;

4.

dynasty,

Ahikshatra,

4.

for

Aiksll-v^ka,

a

2.

180,

3,

305. 4.

15.

Amurttaraya, for ISturtaya, for

2.

Aryaman, an Xdi-

286, 306.

adopting

from

4,

the

reading of

the

slmakfishna,

Atimukta

4.

for

Adhi-

for

163.

Asiuasdrin,

4.

(not,

15.

Amiirtaraya,

4.

for

printed, Ati-

as

Avimukta,

from

mistaking a careless Ndgari v for

3.

Amurttarajasa, for Amurtarajas,

Araurttaya,

tya,

3. 24.

for

mukti),

217.

Amitrasaha, for Mitrasaha,

1

^55-

for Anibikd, daugliter of a

5.

Savarni,

Aryamat,

Asmarisdrin,

171, kc.

king of the K4sis, 4, 158. Amitadixwcija, for Mitadhwaja,

333;

Arsht'isena, for Arsht'isheiia, 4. 3

Bhagavata-purina,

Alindayas, for Alindas,

Ambd,

2.

145,

Aikshwdkava,

4.

Arvarlvas, for Arvarlvat, son pf

Asimakfishna, substituted,

city, 2. 341. Ahiksbetra, for

161

Aripu, for Ripu, sou of Yadu, 53-

323.

6.

5, 129.

t,

Avarttana, for Avartana,

See

2. 129.

2.

339. Ayati, daughter of

Mem.

Seo

the preceding Index, under Niyati.

15.

Aparyantabala, no name, but an Arhat, for Arhata, 6.

B^Hkala, for Bdshkala, Biilikali, for

epithet, 5. 55,

209 (note

3.

2);

3. 3.

44. 44.

B4hu, for Pratibdhu, son of Vajra, 4.

390.

B4shkali,

113.

Anu

Paraineshtbin (mietaken for Paramekshu), Bon of

;

Patbya, teacher of 'thg

Sdma-veda Prabh^, wife of ICalpa Pradosha, B»n of Kalpa Ilibhu, son of Rudra Ripu and RipiiDJaya, eons of Dbruya BudrdtiJ, wife of a Rudra Rudra;

;

;

;

;

;

Sarpi ^ala, son of BSibUka Sahadeva, soo of Pandu {sic), wife of Siva; Sdya, son of Kalpa; Sujiiti (error for SujiLta), son of Yitibotra; Sumati, son of Sagara Taru, son of Dbruva ; Tf isbrid, son of Mrityu ; Vidhitri, son of Vishnu and Laksbnii; Vipra, son of Dbruya; Vrika, son of Vijaya ;

B^varrii,

twelfth

Mauu

;

;

;

;

son of Dbruva; Vr'ikatejas, son of Dbruva; Vr'isba, son of Vitibotra; Vyusbta, son of Kalpft. Vinata is described a« wife of Kas'yapa, and ako as wife And b»t the reader Kas'yapa and T^rkeba are tbe same person. of Tiirksba Vr'ikala,

:

inspect,

thougb ever so cursorily,

tjifi

following pages, to tbe end.

ON CERTAIN ERRATA, Bah was wa,

Badhryaswa,

for

4.

Bhairika, for Bhaimarika,

5.

107,

where, in note t. the origin of

Abhlras,

for

4.

Dhdtakin), for DhA-

{i.e.,

Savana,

son of

taki,

133,

2.

name

+.

2.

'201,

for Dhitaki,

of a region, left unre-

presented.

127.

Dhf isht'u, for Dhfishnu, 3. 13.337Dhiimaketu, for DhumraUesa,

134-

Brahm4, where the original has VidhAtfi, that

is

to say, Vishnu,

Chakshus,

for

Purujdnu,

4.

son

of

Diis4, for

Disas,

'

('and') Kshupa, 3. 242. Chamr>aka. mistaken for pancha-

ma, nfth,' 4. 40. Champamdlinl, for Cham])4 '

3.

Dakshasdvarna, 3. 25. DurvAsasa, for DaurvAsasa, P. 87 199.

1.

;

Durydman,

Durgama

for

(?),

2^9;

4.

or

12^.

Chandravjjaya, for Chandravijna,

4.

119.

Dushitdswa, for Dhyushitiswa.

part of a name.

Cb^kshusha, a gross blunder, in the Bh^gavata-purana, for chq,

Mdliri

117.

1.

Dlptiketu, son of

for

(line 2)

144.

Chakshupa, tor Kshupa, 3. 242. Cha and,' was mistaken for

2.

29.

Dnptiketu

II

Chakshn.

4.

Dhatakl

the

4. 71.

Bhayada, for Abhayada,

5.

Dharmasdvarui, for Dharmas4var-

where see note

po'.nied uut.

is

Bhajina, for Bhajin,

Bhlras,

263

iiika, 3. 26.

145, 146.

the error

ETC.

3.

322, 323. (H), a people, 2. 187. Gdnapdtas, for Ganapatas, 5. 280. Gandhamojav4ha, two names, with

Gahwaras

the

first

corrupted, run into

o)ie,

**. 95, where see note Gara, for Nara, 4. 121, where see 4.

pote t, on the probable origin

199.

Chedyas, for Chedis,

2.

Ohitsukha

for

Chit-sukha-yoni,

Yogin, P. 115;

5.

157,

385.

of the error.

Gardabhinas, for Gardabhins,

4.

203.

Gautan^a, for Gotama, sprung from

Dalaya, for DAlbhya, 3. 7-

Dand'anaya, for Dand'a and Naya, 1.

Ill

5

5.

2.

386.

DArvan, foy Darva, 4. 121. Devamld'hush. for Devamid'husha, son of Vrisum, 4. 73. Devamld'hush, for Devamid'husha, son of

S'lira, 4,

Dharmadhris,

for

Utathya,

100.

3.

16.

Girigahwaras, no

Goswalu,

where

for

of a people,

Gokhalu,

see note

*.

3.

46,

for the origin

of the error.

Gotama,

for

Gautama, the VyAsa,

3.35.

Dharmadhfik, Harl, for Haryd,

4- 95-

name

186.

3.

i

7.

ON CERTAIN ERRATA,

264

;

Kroshtfi

5. 2, 3.

Krosht'ri,

2. 70.

of Vaiswdnara, 2. 7

1

{kic),

for Krosht'u, 4. 53.

Vide supra,

Krosht'uki,

(bis).

256, note

p.

Kroshtfu,

for

Vide siipra,

Hayasiras, for HayasirA, daughter

Himdhwa,

256, note

p.

95.

5.

in-

stead of ni in a conjunct, an

36.

annswdra,

See the preceding Index.

Jat'hara.

Jayantapur

(si'c),

ci<;y. 3. 331. See JrimbhikA.

Ka, no wind so where, in note

the error

is

for Jayanta,

called, 1!,

Kukkuras, for Kukuras, 5. 147. Kukkura, for Kukura, 4. 97 5.

304,

4.

;

the origin of

See the preceding

Kuiid'inapura.

shown. 2.

2X

;

Index.

5.

See KiUikA-upa-

purana, in the preceding Index. for

Kdmdkhyd,

P. 90.

Kambalavarhish, for Kambalabar-

Kuru, for

Jaraadagni,

Kanaka, for Kanavaka, 4. 113. Kanarka, for Koi'idrka, 5. 311. See Koiidrka, in the preceding

4.

184.

grandfather of

tlrva,

16, 80.

3.

Kusa, for Urva, grandfather of Jaraadagni,

Kusdswa.

hisha, 4. 97, 100.

3.

See

16, 80.

4.

15, note

**

Lakshand, for Lakshmand, 5. 83. Lavana, for Lambana, doubly denotative, 2. 195, where, in note

Index. for

Kanwdyanas.

See

Kausalya,

Kausala, for

^

of

Ko-

sala,' 5. 82.

Kharadiiahana, Diishana,

3.

I,

Lomaliarslia, 3.

for

Khara

and

is

de-

1,

95

for

Lomaharshana,

64.

Lunation, misuse of the term,

64;

316.

Kodrava, for lioradusha,

the origin of the error

monstrated.

the preceding Index.

386.

132.

Kuravas, for Kurus,

KamdkshyA,

or

written,

5. 2r, 22.

82, note t.

388.

Kadwas,

dimly

else unnoticed.

a

Kubjd^ no name, but au epithet, 1,

Kakubh,

for

K4lik4-purdna.

5.

(1), 4.

Ksheml, for Kahemyd, 4. 262. Kubhdnd'a, for Kumbhdnd'a, Probably there was, 109.

156,

2.

176.

Kakud,

5.

Kshattra

for

a7id Upakshattra

named

Jaratkaru, for JAt\ikar6a, a VyAsa, 3.

61. 3.

Krausht'uki,

for

Kshatropakshatra,

in the Vishnu-pur Ana,

3.

4.

381.

for Ilima, 2. 103.

Jdngalaa, no such people

4.

27.

Hayasird, for Hayasiras, daughter of Vfishaparvan,

and Jaya,

Kritajaya, for Kfita

Hayagrlva, confounded witk Hayaslrsha, a form of Vishnu, P.

86

ETC.

5.

P

109, 249.

;

Madhwat,

for Mid'hwas, 3. 335.

ON CERTAIN ERRATA, Madhyama,

for

Madhya,

3.

i88.

Madraka, 4. 122. M4dreyas, no name, 2. 156. Magadha, for MagadhA, a city Madra,

4.

as in

for

107;

151

4.

50 (where,

5.

; *

Magadh4 ').

Magadh4, for the Mag9,dha8, 4. 218, where see note t, for the origin of the error.

Mahdnandi,

182.

4,

Vide supra,

259, note 12. Mahdndhraka, corrupted from hldhraka,

3,

Ma-

3.

(?), 2.

of

303.

Najava, for Nahusha,

3. 232. Ndla, error for TAla, a measure so

called, 1. 93. A NAgari t must have been mistaken for n. Naraka, erroneously substituted

for

Raurava,

112;

1.

name

6, 386.

(1),

3.

25.

6.

31.

See the preceding Index. Niryyilha,

332.

name

\.

NAbha, variant

for

NdbhAga,

NirAmaya, no

p.

Mahdsaila, no proper

to be,

(1),

Magadha, a country,

in note |, read

for Nirvyuha,

The Sanskrit corresponded,

in

the former edition.

197.

MahAvanyd, no name,

Nishat'ha, for Nisat'ha,

196.

2.

Maitreya, error for Mitrayu, note

some places said

Ndbhin, for

265

not the name of a country,

344-

216.

MagadhA, P.

Mithili,,

ETC.

3.

64,

Niyati.

5.

68.

See the preceding Index.

Nrichakshu, for Nricbakstius,

||.

Mandahira, for Mandaraharina,

2.

4.

164.

129.

Manichaka, for Manivaka, from mistaking for ch the Ndgarl v

Mdrshimat,

4.

Maruts, for Marutwats, for

Medhas,

2. 21, 22.

2.

100;

5.

388. Medhatithi, Medhdtithi, for Medhddhriti, 3. 25, 227, where the origin of

the error

is

pointed

ParAjita,

preceding §.

4. 28. (]),

4. 46.

Apardjita,

for

The for Mainda, 5. 139. Translator seems to have been

Menda,

misled by M. Langlois's Mpnda, Meru, substituted, by the Translator, for

Pdravas, for PAradas,

sou

of

Sumeru,

1.

129;

5.

3.

290.

Paushyinji, for Paushpinji, 3. 58, 60, 61.

PippaUyaai, for Paippaldyani,

3.

62.

PrAjdpati, for Prdjdpatya, a so called,

out.

387-

the

187, note

Krishna, 5. 81.

109.

Medha,

2.

Panschi, for Pancbi

MArsht'i, for Mdrshi, 4. 109.

for

Index, and

Pininas, for PAnins,

carelessly written, 2, 198.

MArsht'imat,

See

Pahnavas.

'5.

wind

204.

Prastiitas (K), for Prasutas, 3. 12.

Pratibimba.

See

1.

82, note

t.

Prativyoman, for Prativyoma,

4.

167. Pritliurujcraan, 4.

64.

for

Pfithurukma,

ON CERTAIN ERRATA,

266

Priyainedhas, for Priyamedha,

4.

S'dntAkbya, for S'dntaraya,

4.

43.

Santati, for Saifinati, 4. 37, per-

140.

Pulomat, for Piiloman, Purana, for

2.

haps from mistaking a Ndgari

211.

A'piiraiia, 5. 251.

Purishin, for Purfsbi,

t

for n.

Saranga, for S'drnga,

85.

1.

Ruchaka, son of Usa-

Pnrujit, for

Sarpl,

Ratnya, no name, but an epithet,

for Sarpis,

Rasalomd, for Ru3au4,

95.

Pfishadaswa, son of Virupa, Nilgari

3.

was mistaken

t

jj,

" Sarpi

.

.

.

").

S'aru, for S'at'ha,

4. 117.

Riithlnara, for Rathltara, son of

A

4.

117 (where

1.

expunge, in note neuter

199.

258.

125.

5.

S'Arimejaya, for Arimejaya, Sarpi, for Sarpis, 2. 109.

nas, 4. 63.

2.

ETC.

from reading as ru

the Ndgari letter for

f7j,

4.

1

09.

Sarvapapabard, no name, but an epithet, 2. 196.

S'asadharman, for S'atadhanwan,

for n.

Ratnagarbha Bhat't'a, for Ratiiagarbha Bhat't'AcbArya, 5 385.

4,

190.

S'atdbhishd (rightly, S'atabhisha),

Riju, for jftijwAhwa, 5. 382, 385.

substituted, by the Translator,

Rina, for Rinajya,

for

3.

35.

Rishikesa, for Hrishlkesa, 4. 278.

Rom^nas,

Romans,

for

3.

176.

Rukma,

4.

64.

Rukman,

for

of Hridika, 4, 99.

74;

5. 148.

reading as drxi the Nigari con-

S'atmijit, for Sattrdjita, 5. 81.

junct letter for dgu.

Saubhima, for Subhlmd, Saudattd, for Sudattd,

S'aktri,

error

for

Vasisht'lia,

1.

son of

S'akti,

6-8, 155;

3.

35,

4-

S'alya, tor S'&iwa,

king of tbe Sau^

son of Somadatta,

for

Pariyana,

3. 57.

S'ankhap^da, for S'ankbauid, the

338.

0.

the origin of the error

is

demon-

Selu.

See Salu. Simalakarni,

for

S'rlmallaLarni, 4. 195, 200. S'isirayana, for S'aisirdyaha, 5. 53,

134.

LokapAla,

St,.

280.

Simdlakariii,

5. 70.

S'alya, for S'ala, 5.

82,

Saurapatas,

strated.

151, 340.

Sam parAy aria,

for

vrata, 2. 100, where, in note t,

33.

Salu (Selu), no word (for khalu),

bhas,

Saurapatas,

5. 83.

5.

Savala, for Savana, son of Priya-

36, 306.

Salak4, for S'AUkya,

2.

3.

;

Satrdjit, Sifcrajit, for Sattrdjita, 4.

Rushadgu, from

Rushadru, for

268

2.

S'atadhanu, for S'atadhauus, son

2. 176.

Ropdnas, for Ropans,

S'atabhishaj,

167, 169.

1.

155;

2.

86, 263,

note

*.

S'itoda, for Asitoda, 2.

Somasushmdpana, Bushmdyana,

3.

for

35.

117.

Sauina-

ON CERTAIN ERRATA, S'rdvanti, error for S'rAvastl (noted

as such),

3.

no name, most pro-

S'rlvaswdni,

bably,

143

5.

;

Sudhdmans,

Stli^iiwlswara,

for

Trayyaruna, for Tryarurta,

3. 65.

Trayydruna, for Tryaruna,

3.

note

284,

I.

Triydruna,

TriyAruni

for

(?),

3.

221, 340.

388.

for Sutr^nrans, 3. 28.

Sudhanush, for Sudhanu,

Sudhanwan,

267

Trina, no name, 4. 121.

196, 200.

4.

StliAneswara, 2.

264.

ETC.

substituted,

4. 148.

by the

Translator, for S'atadhanwan, 4.

Udayiubhadraka,

Udayibhad-

for

raka, 4. 182.

Ujasi, no name, most probably, 4.

123.

89.

Sudhanwat, for

Sudhanwan,

4.

UrdhwabAhu,

for

son of Vasisht'ha,

148.

S'udhinandi,

for

Sushtuandi,

4.

Urddhabdhu,

for

155.

1.

tirdhwabdhu, a

]^ishi, 3. 10.

211.

SukiimAra,

by

substituted,

Translator, for

the

Sukumdraka,

4.

Sumalin, for Sundman,

5.

Sumallis, for Sumallikas,

289; 4. 25. Sunanda, for Sunandana, Supratltba, for Supratlka, S'lirdbhiras, error of

2.

175. 3.

4. 4.

168,

M. Langlois,

1.

s for

m,

2.

179.

substituted,

123.

ceding Index.

Vaideha, for Videha,

rin

SudhA, wife of VAuia-

117.

no name of a person,

by the

2.

5. 53.

See the pre-

Vdbllkas, Vdhlikas,

Vdma

Suvlthi, for Swarvlthi, 5. 388.

deva,

Ndgari

Uttarakuru,

197.

for Susrama, 4. 175.

for

Utsavasan-

for

from mistaking a broken

Translator, for Kuru,»

for S'liras aiid Abhfras, 2. 133.

Swadhd,

madagiii, 3. 16, 80.

ketas,

41.

S'unahsephas, for S'unafisepha,

Susuma,

Urn, for tlrva, grandfather of Ja-

Utsavamauketas,

76, ikc.

S'ydla,

Urddhabdhu,

3.

330.

Yamdchdrin, for Vimdchd(?),

5.

326, 392.

Vapra, for Vaprlvan,

Vapu, for Daksha,

Vapus, (fee,

1.

3. 34.

daughter

109,

of

no.

Vardnasl, Vardudsi, for Vdrdnasi,

Tdlaka, note

for

Pattdlaka,

4.

197,

Tamasitra,

for

Tambamitra,

5.

Index, where the words "rightly, Veda^iras" require explaining.

The advertent corruption

107.

Tomalaka, for Tosalaka, from mistaking a broken NAgarl s for m,

5.

121.

5.

250.

Timrapakshi, for T^mrapaksha,

(fee, 5.

Vasahanu,"for Vatsahanu, 4. 141. Vedasira, 2. 29. See the preceding

t.

39.

3h4gavata-purdlia for

is

which the Translator

tuted Vedasiras.

in the

Vedasira, substi-

ON CERTAIN ERRATA,

268

Vrihadbr&jaj

'VibhrAtra, for Vibhr^ja, 4. 141,

Viraja, for Vair4ja, 2. 86, 262.

Viswagaiwa.

See the preceding

Viswagiyotiah, for Visliwagjyotis,

4.

and

3.

295^ 343. for Vfishakd,

Vrishak4hwd,

2.

154-

107.

See the preceding

Vrishasdhw^,

for

VfishasA,

2

154.

Index. Vi^waphiirji, for Viswasphiirji, 4.

Vyushit^wa,

for

Dhyushit^swa,

322, 323Vyutthitdswa, for Dhyushitdswa, 3.

217.

Viswasaha, for ViswasAhwan,

325

Vrihadrathantara, for Bfihat

Rathantara,

Viswaksena.

Bfibadrdja,

for

169.

Index.

2.

ETC.

;

3.

3.

6.391.

Viswavyarchas, archas, 5. 191,

for

which see

in the

3.

243.

Vraja, for Vajra, son of Anirud-

dha, 5. 108.

Yajnakrit, for Yajnakfita, 4. 44.

Yaunf, for Yonl,

preceding Index. Vivinsati, for Vivimsa,

322, 323.

Viswatry-

Yuyudhiina,

for

334, note ttt.

2.

194.

Yuyudhan,

3.

/ <^i

Jv,

Pnntflon Thpoloqidl Sfmina'Y-Sp"'

1

1-|'["'»

1012 01074 3898

DATE DUE